The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 This youths name was Peter Warbecke, one for his faintnesse of stomach of the Englishmen in de|rision called Perkin Warbecke,Perkin War|becke ye coun|terfeit duke of Yorke. according to the dutch phrase, which change the name of Peter to Per|kin, of yoonglings and little boies, which for want of age, lacke of strength, and manlike courage, are not thought worthie of the name of a man. This yoong man trauelling many countries, could speake Eng|lish and diuerse other languages; & for his basenesse of birth and stocke, was almost vnknowne of all men; and driuen to séeke liuing from his childhood, was constreined to go and trauell thorough manie countries. The duchesse glad to haue got so meet an organ for the conueieng of hir inuented purpose, as one not vnlike to be taken and reputed for the duke of Yorke, sonne to hir brother king Edward, which was called Richard, kept him a certeine space with hir priuilie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 The readie wit of Per|kin to learne all that made for his prefer|ment to honor.Besides that, she with such diligence instructed him both in the secrets and common affaires of the realme of England, and of the linage, descent and order of the house of Yorke, that like a good scholer, not forgetting his lesson, he could tell all that was taught him promptlie without anie stackering or staie in his words. And besides that, he kept such a princelie countenance, and so counterfeit a maiestie roiall, that all men in manner did firmelie beléeue, that he was extracted of the noble house and familie of the dukes of Yorke. For suerlie, it was a gift giuen to that noble progenie, as of nature planted in the root,The emulatiõ of the dukes of Yorke. that all the sequels of that line and stocke did studie and deuise how to be equiualent in ho|nour and fame with their forefathers and noble pre|decessors.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 When the duches had framed hir cloath méet for the market, she was informed that king Henrie pre|pared to make warre against Charles the French king. Wherefore she, thinking that the time serued well for the setting foorth of hir malicious inuention, sent this Perkin hir new inuented mawmet, first into Portingale,Perkin War|becke arri|ueth in Ire|land. and so craftilie into the countrie of Ireland; to the intent that he, being both wittie and wilie, might inuegle the rude Irishmen (being at those daies more inclined to rebellion than to reaso|nable order) to a new seditious commotion. Shortlie after his arriuall in Ireland, whether by his shrewd wit, or the malicious exhortation of the sauage Irish gouernours, he entred so farre in credit with the peo|ple of that Ile, that his words were taken to be as true, as he vntruelie with false demonstrations set foorth and published them.

Previous | Next

1.19. King Henry the ſeuenth.

EEBO page image 1425

King Henry the ſeuenth.

[figure appears here on page 1425]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry the .vij. Anno. re. 1. _KIng Hẽry hauing thus got the victorie at Boſ|worth, & ſlayn his mor|tal enemie there in field, he ſente before his depar|ture from Leyceſter, ſir Rob. Willoughby kni|ghte, to the manour of Sheriffehuton in the coũtie of York, for Edward Plantagenet Earle of Warwik, ſon and heire to George duke of Clarence then being of the age of xv. yeares, whom king Richard had kept there as priſoner during the tyme of his vſurped reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Willoughby receyuing the yong Earle of the Conſtable of that Caſtel, conueyed him to London, wher he was ſhut vp in the To|wer,The Earle of Warvvicke ſet and heare to George duke at Clarence conuerted to [...]e Tovver. for doubt leaſt ſome vnquiet and euill diſpo|ſed perſons might inuent ſome occaſion of newe trouble by this yong Gentleman, and therefore king Henry thought good to haue him ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was beſide him in the caſtell of She|riffehut in the Ladye Elizabeth eldeſt daugh|ter to Kyng Edward the fourth, whome Kyng Rycharde, as yee haue hearde, meant to haue marryed, but God otherwyſe ordeyned for hir, and preſerued hir from that vnlawfull copula|tion and inceſtuous bedde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, ſhe being accompanyed with a greate number as wel of noble men, as hono|rable matrones, was wyth good ſpeed conueyed to London, and brought to hir mother. In the meane ſeaſon kyng Henry remoued forwarde by ſoft iourneys toward London, the people com|myng in from all ſides to behold him, and ex|ceedingly reioycing at his preſence,King Henrye [...]reth to London. as by their voyces and geſtures it well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his approching nere to the citie, the Mayre and his brethren, with other worſhipfull Citi|zens, being cloathed in violet, met him at Shor|diche, and reuerently ſaluted hym, and ſo wyth greate pompe and triumph, he rode through the citie to the cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule, where he offred three ſtandards: In the one was the image of Saint George, in an other was a red fyerie dragon beaten vpon white and greene ſarcenet, and in the third was paynted a Dunne cowe, vpon yealow tarterne. After his prayers ſayd, and Te deum ſong, he departed to the Bi|ſhops palaice, and there ſoiorned a ſeaſon. Anon after, he aſſembled togither ye ſage counſellors of the realme, in which counſel lyke a Prince of iuſt fayth and true of promiſe, to anoyde all ciuile diſcorde, he apointed a day to ioyne in mariage with the Lady Elizabeth, heire of the houſe of York, with his noble perſonage, heire to the liue of Lancaſter, whiche thing not onely reioyced the heartes of the nobles and Gentlemen of the realme, but alſo gayned the fauours and good willes of all the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, with great pompe he rowed vnto Weſtminſter, and there the thirtith day of Oc|tober, was with all ceremonies accuſtomed, a|noynted, and crowned king, by the whole aſſent as well of the commons as of the nobilitie,Henry the ſe|uenth crovv|ned King. and cleped Henry the ſeuenth of that name, whiche was in the yeare of the worlde .5452. and after the birth of our Lorde .1485. in the .xlvj. yeare of Frederike the thirde then Emperour of Almayne Maximilian his ſonne being newly elected K. of Romaines,1485 in the ſeconde yeare of Charles the eyght then king of Fraunce, and in the .xxv. of king Iames, then ruling the realm of Scotland. For the eſtabliſhing of all things, as well tou|ching the preſeruation of his owne eſtate, as the commendable adminiſtration of iuſtice and pre|ferrement of the common wealth of his realme, he called his hygh court of Parliament at Weſt|minſter the ſeuenth day of Nouember,A Parliament at VVeſtmiv|ſter, and a ge|nerall Pardo [...] wherein was attainted Richarde late Duke of Glouce|ſter, calling and namyng himſelfe by vſurpati|on, King Richard the thirde: likewiſe there was attainted as chiefe ayders and aſſiſtants to him in the battayle at Boſworth, auaunced againſte the preſent Kyng, Iohn late Duke of Norf|folke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, Francis Lo|uell knyght Vicont Louell. Water Deuereux knight late lorde Ferrers, Iohn lorde Souche, Robert Harrington, Richarde Charleton, Ri|chard Ratcliffe, William Barkley of Weley, Robert Midleton, Iames Harrington, Roberte Brakẽbury, Thomas Pilkinton, Walter Hop|ton, William Cateſby, Roger Wake, Williã Sapcote of the countie of Huntington, Hum|frey Stafforde, William Clerke of Wenlocke, Geoffrey Sainte Germaine, Richarde Wat|kyns Herraulde of Armes, Rycharde Reuell of Darbyſhire, Thomas Pulter of the countie of Kente, Iohn Walche, otherwyſe called Ha|ſtynges, Iohn Kendall late Secretarie of the ſayde Richarde late Duke of Glouceſter, Iohn Bucke, Andrewe Rat, and Willyam Bramp|ton of Burforde, in whiche atteynder neuerthe|leſſe there were dyuers clauſes and Prouiſos for the benefyte of their wiues and other perſons EEBO page image 1426 that hadde or myghte clayme any ryghte, title, or intereſt lawfully vnto any caſtels, manours, lordſhips, townes, townſhips, honors, lands, te|nementes, rentes, ſeruices, fee fermes, annuities, knightes fees, aduouſons, reuerſions, remainders, and other hereditaments, wherof the ſaid perſons atteynted were poſſeſſed or ſeyſed, to the vſes of ſuche other perſons, with a ſpeciall prouiſo alſo, that the ſayd atteynder ſhould not be preiudiciall to Iohn Cateſby knight, Tho. Reuell, and Wil|liam Aſhby eſquiers, in, of, and vpon the manor of Kirkeby vpon Wretheke in the Countie of Leyceſter, nor in of and vppon any other landes and tenementes in Kirkby aforeſayde, Melton, Somerby, Throp [...]eghfield, and Godeby, whiche they had of the gift & feoffement of Tho. Dau|uers, and Iohn Lye. And further notwith|ſtanding this attainder, dyuers of the ſayde per|ſons afterwardes were not only by the Kig par|doned, but alſo reſtored to their lands & liuings: and moreouer in this preſente Parliamente, hee cauſed poclamation to be made, that al mẽ, were pardoned and acquited of their offences, whiche woulde ſubmit themſelues to his mercy, and re|ceiue an othe to be true and faithfull vnto hym: whervpon many that came out of Sainctuaries and other places were receiued to grace, and ad|mitted for his ſubiectes. After this, hee began to remember his eſpeciall frends, of whom ſome he aduaunced to honor and dignitie, and ſome hee enriched with goodes and poſſeſſions, euery man according to his deſerts and merites. And to be|gin, his vncle Iaſper erle of Pembroke, he crea|ted duke of Bedford: Tho. lorde Stanley was created erle of Darby, & the L. Chandew of Bri|tain his eſpecial frend, he made erle of Bath: Sir Giles Daubency was made lord Daubeney: ſir Robert Willoughby was made L. Brooke: And Edward Stafforde eldeſt ſonne to Henrye late Duke of Buckingham, he reſtored to his name, dignitie and poſſeſſions, which by king Richard were confiſcate and attainted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, in this parliament was this nota|ble acte aſſented to and concluded as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

To the pleaſure of Almightye God, wealth, proſperitie and ſuretie of this Realme of Eng|land, and to the ſingular comfort of all the kin|ges ſubiectes of the ſame, in auoyding all ambi|guitie and queſtions:An acte for the eſtablishing of the Crovvne. Be it ordeined, eſtabliſhed, and enacted by this preſent parliament, that the inheritance of the crowne of this realme of En|gland, and alſo of Fraunce, with all the preemi|nẽce, and dignitie royal to the ſame apertaining and all other ſeigniories to the king belongyng, beyond the ſea, wt the appurtenãces therto in any wiſe due or apertaining, ſhal reſt remain & abide in the moſt royal perſon of our nowe ſoueraigne lord K. Henry the ſeuẽth, and in the heires of his body laufully coming, perpetually, with ye grace of god ſo to endure, & in none other.
And beſide this act, al atteynders of this K. enacted by king Edward and Kyng Richard were adnichilate, and the recorde of the ſame adiudged to be defa|ced, and all perſones attented for his cauſe and occaſion were reſtored to their goods landes and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers acts alſo made in this time of king Ed|ward and king Richard were reuoked, and other adiudged more expedient for the cõmon wealthe were put in their places and concluded. After the diſſolution of this parliament, the king remem|bring his frends left in hoſtage beyonde the ſeas, that is to wit, the Marques Dorſet, and ſir Io. Bourchier, he with all conueniẽt ſpede redemed them, & ſente alſo into Flanders for Iohn Mor|ton Biſhop of Ely. Theſe actes performed, he choſe to bee of his counſayle, a conuenient num|ber of right graue and wyſe counſellours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although by this meanes al things ſeemed to be brought in good and perfect order, yet ther lac|ked a wreſt to the harpe, to ſet all the ſtrings in a monacorde and perfecte tune, which was the matrimonie to be finiſhed betwene the king and the Lady Elizabeth, daughter to king Edward, which like a good Prince, according to his othe, & promiſe,

King Henrye the ſeuenthe ta|keth to vvife Elizabeth el|deſte daughter of Edvvard the fourthe.

1486

did both ſolemniſe & coſummate ſhorte|ly after, that is to ſaye, on the .xviij. day of Ia|nuarie, by reaſon of whych mariage, peace was thought to deſcende out of heauen into Englãd, conſidering that the lynes of Lancaſter & Yorke were now brought into one knot, and connexed togither, of whoſe two bodies, one heire myghte ſucceede to rule and enioye the whole monarchie and realme of Englande. Shortly after, for the better preſeruation of his royall perſon, he con|ſtituted and ordeyned a certaine number, as well of good Archers, as of dyuers other perſons, har|die, ſtrong, and actiue, to giue dayly attendance on his perſone, whome he named yeomen of his garde,Yeomen of the garde firſte brought in. which preſident men thought that he ler|ned of the French king, when he was in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For it is not remembred, that any Kyng of Englande before that daye vſed any ſuch furni|ture of dayly ſouldiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ſame yeare a newe kynde of ſickneſſe inuaded ſodeynly the people of this lande,Another parlia|ment the ſame yeare. paſ|ſing thorough the ſame from the one ende to the other. It began about the .xxj. of September, and continued till the latter end of October, be|yng ſo ſharpe and deadly, that the lyke was ne|uer hearde of to any mannes remembrance be|fore that tyme. For ſodeynely a deadely bur|nyng ſweate ſo aſſayled theyr bodies,The ſvveating ſickeneſſe. and di|ſtempered their bloud wyth a moſte ardent heat, that ſcarſe one amongſt an hundred that ſickned did eſcape with life: for all in maner as ſoone as EEBO page image 1427 the ſweat tooke them, or within a ſhort tyme af|ter yelded vp the ghoſt: beſyde the great number which deceaſſed within the citie of London two Mayres ſucceſſiuely died within viij. days & .vj. Aldermẽ. At length by the diligent obſeruatiõ of thoſe that eſcaped (whiche marking what things had done thẽ good, & holpen to their deliuerance, vſed the lyke agayne: when they fell into the ſame diſeaſe,A remedye for [...]e ſvveating [...]ſſe. the ſecond or thirde tyme, as to dy|uers it chaunced, a remedie was founde for that mortall maladie, which was this: If a man on the daye tyme were taken with the ſweate, then ſhould he ſtreight lye downe withal his clothes and garments, and continue in hys ſweat .xxiiij. houres, after ſo moderate a ſort as might bee. If in the nyghte hee chaunced to be taken, then ſhoulde he not ryſe out of his bedde for the ſpace of .xxiiij. houres, ſo caſtyng the cloathes that he myght in no wyſe prouoke the ſweate, but ſo lye temperately, that the water mighte diſtyll out ſoftly of the owne accord, and to abſtein from all meat if he might ſo long ſuffer hunger, & to take no more drinke neyther hot nor colde, thã wold moderatly quench & aſſuage his thirſtie appetite. And thus with lukewarme drinke, temperate heate, and meaſurable clothes manye eſcaped: fewe whiche vſed this order after it was founde out dyed of that ſweat. Mary one point diligẽt|ly aboue all other in this cure is to be obſerued, that he neuer put out his hande or feete out of the bed, to refreſhe or coole himſelf, which to do is no leſſe ieopardie than ſhort and preſent death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this diſeaſe comming in the firſt yeare of king Henries reigne, was iudged (of ſome) to be a token and ſigne of a troublous reigne of the ſame king, as the profe partly afterwardes ſhe|wed it ſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſtanding in neede of money to diſ|charge ſuche debtes, and to maynteyn ſuch port as was behouefull, ſente the Lorde Treaſourer with Maiſter Reignold Bray, and others, vnto the Lord Mayre of London, requiryng of the Citie a preſt of ſixe thouſand markes. Whervp|on the ſayd Lord Mayre and his brethren, with the Commons of the Citie, graunted a preaſt of two thouſande poundes, whiche was leuyed of the companies, and not of the wardes: and in the yeare next enſuyng, it was well and tru|ly agayne repayde euery penny, to the good con|tentation and ſatiſfying of them that diſbur|ſed it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king conſidering that the ſuretie of his royall eſtate and defence of the realme conſiſted chiefly in good lawes and ordinaunces to bee hadde and obſerued among his people, ſummo|ned eftſoones his highe courte of Parliamente, therein to deuiſe and eſtabliſhe ſome profitable actes and ſtatutes, for the wealth and commo|ditie of his people, and then after hauyng ſette thinges in quiet about London, hee tooke his iorney into the North partes, there to purge all the dregges of malicious treaſon that myghte reſt in the heartes of vnquiet perſons, and name|ly in Yorkeſhire, where the people bare more fa|uour vnto king Richarde in his lyfe tyme, than thoſe of any other part of the realm had cõmon|ly doon. He kept the feaſt of Eaſter at Lincolne, where hee was certified that the Lorde Louell and Humfrey Stafforde, and Thomas Staf|forde, his brother were departed out of the San|ctuarie at Colcheſter, to what place or whether no man as yet could tell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King little regarding the matter, kept on his iourney, and came to Yorke, where as ſoone as he was once ſetled, it was openly ſhewed and declared for a truthe to the King hymſelfe,A rebellion made by the Lord Louell and others. that Frauncis Lorde Louell was at hande wyth a ſtrong and mightye power of men, and woulde with all diligence inuade the citie, alſo that the forenamed Staffords were in Worceſterſhire,Humfrey Staf|forde. Thomas Staf|forde. & had reyſed a greate bande of the countrey people and commons there, and hadde caſte lottes what parte ſhould aſſault the gates, what men ſhould ſcale the walles of the Citie of Worceſter, and who ſhould let the paſſages for lettyng of reſcues and aiders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng coulde not beleeue thys reporte to bee true at the firſte, but after that by Letters of credence ſente from hys friendes, hee was fully perſwaded that it was too true, hee was put in no ſmall feare, and not without greate cauſe, for hee wiſely conſidered, that hee neyther hadde any competent army ready, nor conuenient fur|niture to arme them that were preſent. And alſo hee was in ſuche place, where hee coulde not aſ|ſemble anye power, but of thoſe whome hee ſore miſtruſted, as friendes to them that were moſte his enemies, the memorie of King Richarde as yet being not amongſt thẽ forgotten nor worne out of minde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bycauſe the matter required quicke ex|pedition, hee appoynted the Duke of Bedforde wyth three thouſande men not altogyther the beſte armed (for theyr breaſt plates for the moſt parte were of tanned leather,) to marche foorth agaynſt the Lorde Louell, and to ſette vppon him without any lingring of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke haſtyng forwarde, approchyng to the Campe of hys enimyes, and before hee woulde aſſayle them, hee cauſed the Herraldes to make proclamation, that all thoſe that wold departe from theyr armure, and ſubmitte them|ſelues as ſubiectes vnto theyr naturall Prince and ſoueraigne Lorde, ſhould be pardoned of all former offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Louel vppon this Proclamation, EEBO page image 1428 eyther putting myſtruſt in hys Souldiours, or fearyng himſelfe in his owne behalfe, fled priui|ly in a nyght from his companie, and lefte them as a flocke of ſheepe without a ſhepeherd: which departure when his armie vnderſtoode, it put the ſouldiours in ſuche diſpayre of atchieuing anye further enterpriſe, that they immediatly put off their armour, and came directly vnto the Duke, euery man humbly ſubmitting himſelfe, and de|ſiring pardon of his offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 So in this wyſe was that dangerous ſtorme and cruell rage of thoſe furious rebelles appea|ſed, whiche was doubted to haue growne to the deſtruction of many a man. The Lord Louell the procurer of this buſineſſe, eſcapyng awaye, got him into Lancaſhyre, and there for a certain ſpace laye lurkyng in ſecrete with Sir Thomas Broughton knight, which in thoſe parties was a man of no ſmall authoritie & power. Sir Hum|frey Stafforde alſo hearyng what hadde happe|ned to the Lorde Louell,Sir Humfrey Stafforde taken out of Colnehã Sanctuary, and executed. in great diſpleaſure and ſorrowe, and for feare lefte his enterpryſe, and in lyke manner fledde, and tooke Sainctuarie at C [...]ham, a village not paſte two myles from Abyndon. But bycauſe that Sainctuarie was not a ſufficient defence (as was proued before the Iuſtices of the Kings benche) for traytours, hee was taken from that place, and broughte to the Tower, and after put to execution at Tyborne: but his brother Thomas that was with hym, was pardoned, bycauſe hee was thought not to haue attempted anye thyng of hym ſelfe other|wyſe than by the euill counſell and perſwaſion of his elder brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 2. After that the Kyng hadde quieted all theſe commotions and tumultes, and reformed the rude & brabblyng people of the North partes, he retourned to London, and ſhortly after he went to Wincheſter,The birth of Prince Arthur. where his wyfe Queene Eli|zabeth was brought to bedde of a fayre Prince, named at his baptiſme Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme, of a ſmall matter and the ſame altogether falſe and fayned, there was an open path made and beaten foorth, for a grea|ter inconuenience to enſue: the whyche matter myghte ſeeme verye ſtraunge howe ſuche trou|ble and myſchiefe ſhoulde growe thereof, if the tyme were not conſydered, in whyche it happe|ned: for in thoſe dayes manye perſons, ey|ther borne in the wombe of continuall diſſen|tion, or nouryſhed wyth the mylke of Ciuile ſedition, coulde not forbeare theyr vſuall Cu|ſtome of mouyng ſtryfe, and ſowyng debate, euer gladde to haue any occaſion, thoughe ne|uer ſo ſmall, to ſtyrre vprores of warre, and ſlaughter of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other ſuche monſters and lym|mes of the Diuell, there was one Sir Richard Symond Prieſt, a man of baſe byrthe,Sir Richarde Simond a Prieſte. and yet well learned, but not ſo learned as wyly, nor ſo wylye as vngracious, delightyng in fraude and deceyte, euen from hys youthe vppe, had a ſcho|ler called Lamberte Symenell,Lambert [...]+nell the co [...]|terf [...]t Earle of VVarvvicke one of a gentle nature and pregnaunt witte, to bee the organe and chiefe Inſtrument, by the whych he might conueye and bryng to paſſe hys myſchie [...]s attempte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The diuell chiefe maiſter of ſuche practiſes, put in the venemous brayne of this diſloyal and trayterous Prieſte, to deuyſe howe hee myghte make his Scholler the foreſayde Lamberte to bee reputed as ryght inheritour to the Crowne of thys realme: namely for that the fame went that Kyng Edwardes chyldren were not dead, but fledde ſecretely into ſome ſtraunge place, and there to be lyuyng: and that Edward earle of Warwyke, ſonne and heyre to the Duke of Clarence, either was, or ſhortly ſhuld be put vn|to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe rumors though they ſemed not to be grounded of any lykelyhoode to the wyſer ſor [...]e of men, yet encouraged this pieniſhe Prieſte to thinke the tyme come, that his Scholer Lam|bert might take vpon him the perſon and name of one of king Edwardes children, and herevp|pon at Oxforde, where their abyding was, the ſaid Prieſt inſtructed his pupil both with prince|ly behauiour, ciuill maners, and good literature, declaryng to hym of what lynage he ſhould af|firme himſelfe to be deſcended, and omitted no|thing that might ſerue for his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Soone after, the rumour was blowne abrode, that the Earle of Warwike was broken out of priſon. And when the Prieſt ſir Richarde Sy|monde hearde of this, he ſtreight intended now by that occaſion to bryng his inuented purpoſe to paſſe, and chaungyng the chyldes name of baptiſme, called him Edward, after the name of the yong Earle of Warwike, the whiche were both of lyke yeres, & of like ſtature, and then he with his ſcholer ſayled into Irelande, where hee ſo ſette foorth the mater vnto the nobilitie of that countreye,Thomas Ge|rardine Cha [...]|celor of I [...]. that not onely the Lorde Thomas Gerardine Chauncellour of that lande deceiued through his craftie tale, receyued the counterfaite Earle into his Caſtell, with all honour and re|uerence, but alſo many other noble men, deter|mined to ayde hym (with all their powers) as one deſcended of the bloud royall, and lyneally come of the houſe of Yorke, whiche the Iriſhe people euermore hyghly fauored, honoured and loued aboue all other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 By this meanes euery manne throughout all Irelande, was willyng and ready to take his parte, and to ſubmit themſelues to him, already reputing and calling him of all hands king. So EEBO page image 1429 that nowe they of this ſecte by the aduice of the Prieſte ſente into England certayn priuie meſ|ſangers to get friendes here, & alſo they ſent into Flanders to ye Ladie Margarete,Margaret Du [...]|ch [...] of B [...]| [...]gne ſiſter to [...]g Edvvard the fourthe. ſiſter to King Edward, & late wyfe to Charles Duke of Bur|gogne, to purchaſe ayde and helpe at hir handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Ladie Margarete bare no ſmal rule in the low countreys, and [...] verie deede ſore geud|ged in hir heart, that Kyng Henrye being de|ſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter, ſhould reigne and gouerne the realme of Englande: and ther|fore though ſhe well vnderſtoode, that thys was but a coloured matter, [...]t to woorke hir mali|cious intention againſt K. Henry, ſhe was glad to haue ſo fitte an occaſion: and therefore pro|miſed the meſſengers all the ayde that ſhe ſhould bee able to make in furtheraunce of the quarrell, and alſo to procure al the frendes ſhe could in o|ther places to be aiders and partakers of the ſame conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henrye aduertized of al theſe doings, was greately vexed therwith, and therefore to haue good aduiſe in the matter, hee called togy|ther his counſell at the Charterhouſe beſyde his manour of Richmond, and there conſulted with thẽ, by which meanes beſt this begon conſpiracie might be appeſed and diſappointed without more diſturbaunce. It was therfore determined, that a generall pardon ſhould be publiſhed to all offen|ders that were content to receyue the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This pardon was ſo freely graunted, that no offence was excepted, no not ſo muche as high treaſon committed agaynſte the Kinges royall perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further agreed in the ſame Counſell for the tyme then preſent, that the Erle of War|wike ſhould perſonally be ſhewed abroade in the citie, and other publike places, whereby the vn|true reporte falſly ſpred abroade, that he ſhoulde be in Irelande, myght be amongeſt the commi|naltie proued and knowen for a vayne imagi|ned lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſolemne counſel diuers & many things for the wealth of the realme were debated & con|cluded, and amongeſt other it was determyned,Lady Eliza|beth late vvife to King Ed|vvarde the fourthe, adiud|ged to forfeit [...] hir landes. that the Lady Elizabeth wyfe to King Edward the fourth, ſhould leeſe and forfayte all hir lands and poſſeſſions, bycauſe ſhe had voluntarily ſub|mitted hir ſelfe, and hir daughters wholly to the handes of king Richarde, contrarye to hir pro|miſe made to the Lordes and nobles of thys realme in the beginnyng of the conſpiracie made againſt king Richard, wherby ſhe did inough to haue quayled all the purpoſe of them that ioyned with hir in that mater: But thoughe hir faulte was greeuous, yet was it iudged by ſome men that ſhee deſerued not by equitie of Iuſtice ſo greate a loſſe and puniſhement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſuche was hir chaunce by that hir light|neſſe and incouſtancie, ſhe wanne the diſplea|ſure o [...] many manner, and for that cauſely p [...] after [...] the abbey of Be [...]ndſey beſyde So [...]h|warke, a wretched and a miſerable lyfe, where not manye yeeres after ſhe deceaſſed, and is bu|ryed with hir huſband at Windſore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though Fortune thus ruleth many thynges at his pleaſure, yet one woorke that this Queene accompliſhed, can not bee forgotten: For in the lyfe tyme of hir huſbande Kyng Edwarde the fourth,Queenes col|ledge in Cam|bridge founded by the Lady E|lizabeth Kyng Edvvarde the fourthe hys vvidovve. ſhee founded and erected a notable Col|ledge in the vniuerſitie of Cambridge for the fynding of Scholers and ſtudentes of the ſame vniuerſitie, and endowed it with ſufficient poſ|ſeſſions for the long mayntenaunce of the ſame, whyche at thys daye is called the Queenes Colledge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all thyngs in thys counſell were ſa|gely concluded and agreed to the kings mynde, he retourned to London, giuing in commaunde|ment that the next Sunday enſuyng, Edward the young Earle of Warwike ſhuld be brought from the Tower thorough the moſte publyque ſtreetes in all London, to the Cathedrall Chur|che of Saint Paule, where hee wente openlye in Proceſſion, that euery man myght ſee him, hauing communication with many noblemen, and with them eſpecially, that were ſuſpected to bee partakers of the late begonne conſpiracye, that they myght perceyue howe the Iriſhmenne vppon a vayne ſhadowe moued warre againſte the Kyng and his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But this medicine little auayled to euill diſ|poſed perſons. For the Earle of Lincolne ſonne to Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk, and Eli|zabeth ſiſter to king Edwarde the fourth, thyn|king it not meete to neglect and omitte ſo ready an occaſion of newe trouble, determyned to vpholde the enterpriſe of the Iriſhmenne, and other complices of this conſpiracie: Whervp|pon conſultyng wyth Syr Thomas Brough|ton, and certayne other of hys moſte truſtye friendes, purpoſed to ſayle into Flaunders ſo his Aunte the Lady Margaret ducheſſe of Bur|gogne, truſting by hir helpe to make a puiſſant armie, and to ioyne with the companions of the newe raiſed ſedition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Therefore after the diſſolution of the Parlia|mente, whiche then was holden, he fledde ſecret|ly into Flaunders vnto the ſayd Ladie Marga|rete, where Francis Lorde Louell landed cer|taine dayes before. Here after long conſulta|tion had howe to proceede in their buſineſſe, it was agreed, that the Earle of Lyncolne, and the Lorde Louell ſhoulde goe into Irelande, and there to attend vpon the ducheſſe hir coun|terfaite nephue, & to honor him as a K. and with EEBO page image 1430 the power of the Iriſhemen to bryng hym into Englande, and if their dooyngs hadde good ſuc|ceſſe, then the foreſayde Lamberte, (my [...]amed the Erle of Warwike) ſhoulde by the conſente of the counſell bee depoſed, and Edwarde the true Earle of Warwike to bee delyuered out of pri|ſon and anoynted king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry ſuppoſyng that no man woulde haue bin ſo madde as to haue attempted anye further enterpriſe in the name of that new found counterfayted Earle, hee onely ſtudyed howe to ſubdue the ſeditions conſpiracie of the Iriſhmen: But hearyng that the Earle of Lincolne was fledde into Flaunders, he was ſomwhat moued therwith, and cauſed. Souldiors to bee put in a readyneſſe out of euery part of his Realme, and to bring them into one place aſſigned, that when his aduerſaries ſhoulde appeare, hee mighte ſo|deynely ſette vppon them, vanquiſhe and ouer|come them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques Dorſet com|mitted to the Tovver.Thus diſpoſing things for his ſuretie, he went towardes Saint Edmundes Burye, and beeing certifyed, that the Marques Dorſet was com|ming towardes his Maieſtie, to excuſe himſelfe of thinges that hee was ſuſpected to haue doone when he was in Fraunce, hee ſente the Earle of Oxford to arreſt the ſayde Marques by the way and to conueye hym to the Tower of London, there to remayne till his truthe might be tryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence the King wente foorth to Nor|wiche,1487 and tarying there Chriſtmaſſe daye, de|parted after to Walſingham, where he offereed to the Image of our Ladye, and then by Cam|bridge, he ſhortly retourned to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Martin Svvard a valiant capi|taine of the Almaines.In this meane tyme, the Earle of Lincolne had gotten togyther by the ayd of the lady Mar|garet about .ij.M. Almayns with one Martine Swarde, a noble capitaine to leade them With this power the Erle of Lincolne ſayled into Ire|land, and at the citie of Diuelyn, cauſed young Lambert to be proclaymed and named kyng of Englande, after the moſte ſolemne faſhion, as though he were the verie heire of the bloud royal lineally borne and deſcended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo with a greate multitude of beggerly Iriſhmenne, almoſte all naked and vnarmed, ſauyng ſkaynes and mantelles,The counterſet arle of VVar|vvicke vvith all his adherẽts [...]andeth in Eng|lande. of whome the Lorde Thomas Gerardine was Capitayn and conductour, they ſayled into Englande wyth thys newe founde kyng, and landed for a pur|poſe at the pyle of Fowdreye, wythin a little of Lancaſter, truſtyng there to fynde ayde by the meanes of ſir Thomas Broughton, one of the chiefe companyons of the conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hadde knowledge of the enimies intente before theyr arriuall, and therefore ha|uyng aſſembled a greate Armye, (ouer the whyche the Duke of Bedforde, and the Earle of Oxforde were chiefe Capitayne,) hee [...] to Couentrye, where hee was aduertiſed, the [...] the Earle of Lincolne was landed at Lanca|ſter with his newe kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here he tooke aduice of his counſellors what was beſt to be doone, whether to for team the [...]|myes wythoute further delaye, or to [...] tyme a whyle, but at length it was thoughte beſte to delaye no tyme, but to gyue them bat|tayle before they ſhoulde encreaſe the [...] power, and therevppon hee remoued to Nodynghame, and there by a little woodde called B [...]wres, he [...] pitched hys fielde, vnto whome ſhortely came the Lorde George Talbot Earle of Shre [...]eſ|burye, the Lorde Straunge, Sir Iohn Chey|nye, ryght valyaunt Capitaynes, with [...] other noble and experte menne of warre, namely of the countreyes neere adioyning, ſo that the Kynges armie was wonderfully increaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this ſpace the Earle of Lincolne beeyng entred into Yorkeſhyre, paſſed ſafelly on hys iourney withoute ſpoyling or hurting of anye manne, truſtyng thereby to haue ſome com|panye of people reſorte vnto hym, but after hee perceyued fewe or none to followe hym, and that it was too late nowe to retourne backe, he determyned to try the matter by dynt of ſword, and heere vppon directed hys waye from Yorke to Newarke vppon. Trente, but before he came there, Kyng Henrye knowing all hys enemies purpoſes, came the nighte before the day of the battayle to Newark, and tarrying there a little, went three myles further, and pitching hir field, lodged there that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Lincolne certified of his com|ming, was nothing abaſhed, but kepte ſtill on his iourney, and at a little village called Stole, night to the Kyng and his armye, ſette downe his rampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye the King deuided his whole power into three battayls,The armyes ioyne. and after in good ar|ray, approched nygh to the towne of Stoke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle likewyſe ſet foorth his army, & en|countring with the kings people in a faire playn there, meete for the tryall of ſuche a conflict, ſet vppon them with a manly courage, deſiring his ſouldiors to remember his honor and their owne liues. And ſo both the armies ioyned and fought verye earneſtly, in ſo muche that the Almaynes,The battaile of Stoke. beeyng tryed and experte menne of warre, were in all thynges, as well in ſtrengthe as polli|cie, egall and matches to the Engliſhemenne. But as for Martine Swarde theyr Coronell, fewe of the Engliſhemen, eyther in valyaunt courage or ſtrength, and nymbleneſſe of bodye was to hym comparable. On the other ſyde, the Iriſhmen, although they fought manfully, and ſtucke to it valiantly, yet bicauſe they were EEBO page image 1213 after the maner of their countrey, almoſt naked, without anye conuenable furniture of armour they were ſtriken downe and ſlayn lyke dull and brute beaſtes, which was a great diſcouragemẽt [figure appears here on page 1213] to the reſidue of the companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they foughte for a ſpace ſo ſore and ſo egrely on both partes, that no manne coulde well iudge, to whome the victorie was lyke to enclyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But at lengthe the Kings fore warde beyng full of people, and well fortifyed wyth winges, whiche only both began and continued the fight, ſet vpon the aduerſaries with ſuch force and vio|lence, that firſt they oppreſſed and killed ſuch ca|pitaynes one by one as reſiſted their mighte and puiſſaunce. And after that, put all the other to flyghte, the whiche were eyther apprehended as Priſoners in their running away, or els ſlayne and broughte vnto confuſyon in a ſmall mo|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when thys battayle was ended, and fought out to the extremitie, then it wel appered, what hyghe prowes, what manfull ſtomackes, what hardie and couragious heartes reſted in the kings aduerſaries.All the capi| [...]s fayne. For there the chiefe captaines the Earle of Lincolne, and the Lorde Louell, Sir Thomas Broughton, Martine Swarde, and the Lorde Gerardine capitain of the Iriſh|men were ſlaine and found dead in the verie pla|ces whiche they hadde choſen alyue to fighte in, not giuing one foote of grounde to theyr aduer|ſaries. Howbeit ſome affirme, that the lord Lo|uell tooke his horſſe, and would haue fledde ouer Trente, but was not able to recouer the further ſide for the highneſſe of the banke, and ſo was drowned in the ryuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were killed at that battaile with theyr fiue captains before reherſed, of that parfie about foure thouſand. Of the kings part there wer not half of them which fought in the fore warde, and gaue the onſet, ſlayne or hurt. Then was Lam|bert the youngling,Lambert and his maiſter Sy|monde taken. whiche was falſly reported to be the ſonne of the duke of Cla [...]nce, and his maiſter ſir Richard Symond Prieſt both taken, but neyther of them put to death, bycauſe that Lambert was but an innocent, and of yeares in|ſufficient of hymſelfe to doe any ſuch enterpriſe, and the other was pardoned of lyfe, bycauſe hee was a prieſt, and annoynted man, but yet was committed to perpetuall pryſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lamberte was at lengthe made one of the kings Faulconers, after that he had bin a turne|broache for a ſpace in the kings kitchen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battayle was ſoughte on a Saterdaye beyng the ſixteenth day of Iune, in thys ſecond yeare of this kings reygne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In whiche yeare alſo dyed Thomas Bour|chier Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye: and Iohn Moorton Biſhoppe of Elye,Morton By|shop of Elye made Archebi|shop of Canter+bury, & chaun|cellour of Eng|lande. a manne of excel|lente learnyng, vertue and policie, ſucceeded in his place, whome Alexander Pope of Rome, the ſixte of that name, created a Cardinall, and the Kyng created hym hygh Chauncel|lour of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the King had got the vpper hand of his enimies, hee remoued to Lincolne, and there carryed three dayes, cauſyng euery of the ſame dayes ſolemne proceſſions to bee made in rendryng thankes to GOD for his fortunate victorye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then cauſed he execution to be done of ſuche rebels and traytors,Thankeſgiuing to God after victorie. as were taken in the field ei|ther at the battaile, or in the chaſe. And ſhortely after he went into Yorkſhire, and there coaſted the countrey ouerthware, ſearching out ſuche as had ayded his enimies, and were thought to bee ſeditions perſons, whome be puniſhed, ſome by impriſonmẽt, ſome by fines, and ſome by death, EEBO page image 1432 according to the qua litie of their offences, and as was thought moſt expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 3. About the middeſt of Auguſt entring into the the thirde yeare of his reigne, he came to New|caſtell vpon Tyne,Fox Bishoppe of Exceſter ſent Ambaſſador in|to Scotlande. and from thence ſent in am|baſſade into Scotland, Richard Foxe, lately be|fore made Biſhoppe of Exceſter, and with hym Richarde Edgecombe knight Controller of hys howſe, to conclude ſome peace or truce wyth king Iames of Scotlande. The Engliſhe am|baſſadors were honourably receiued and louing|ly entertayned of the ſayde King, who gladlye woulde haue concluded a perpetuall peace wyth the king of England if he might haue bin licen|ced ſo to haue done, but his people being ſtedfaſt in their olde accuſtomed vſage, would not agree to any peace, but yet were contented to gratifie their kyng,A truce vvith Scotlande for ſeuen yeares. that he ſhould take truce wyth En|glande for the terme of ſeauen yeares, whyche was concluded, and ſecrete promyſe made by King Iames, that he woulde not only obſerue peace, and continue in perfecte amitie with the king of England during his life, but alſo would renew againe this truce now taken for other ſe|uen yeares before the firſt ſeuen yeares wer fully expired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Scottes in deed was as deſy|rous of the Kyng of Englandes friendſhippe as the Kyng of Englande was of his, bicauſe that his ſubiects bare him much euill will, miſlyking wyth all things that eyther he coulde do or ſay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry after the returne of his Ambaſ|ſadors out of Scotland, came back again from Newcaſtell to Yorke, and ſo towarde London, and in the way being at Leyceſter, there came to him Ambaſſadoures from Charles the Frenche king, which declared both the recouerie of certain townes out of the handes of Maximilian kyng of Romains which he had wrongfully deteined from the crowne of Fraunce before that tyme, and alſo that their Maiſter kyng Charles, had nowe warres in hande agaynſt Fraunces duke of Britayn, bicauſe that he ſuccored and main|teyned diuers noble men, as the Duke of Or|leans and others that were rebelles and traytors againſt him and the realm of France. Wherfore his requeſt was, that for the olde familiaritie whiche hath bin betwixt them, he woulde nowe eyther aſſiſt and helpe him, or elſe ſtand as neu|ter betwixte them, neyther helping nor yet hur|ting the one nor the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon good and deliberate aduice takẽ in this matter, bicauſe it was iudged weightie, the king for anſwere told the French Ambaſſadors, that he woulde neyther ſpare payne nor coſte, to ſette ſome reaſonable ſtaye betwixte their ſoueraigne Lord king Charles, and the duke of Britayne, ſo that a finall ende and ſome perfect concluſion of frendſhippe myght be hadde betwixt them. And ſo as ſoone as the Frenche Ambaſſadoures were retourned home, the Kyng ſente his cha|playne Chriſtofer Vrſwyke ouer into France to king Charles, as wel to ſhew that he was gladde of the victorye whiche he had agaynſt Maximi|lian, as to declare what a tempeſtuous ſtorme of ciuile rebellion hymſelfe hadde eſcaped, and ouercome heere in Englande,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the chiefeſt poynt of Vrſwikes errande conſiſted in this, that he ſhoulde intimate to the Frenche Kyng howe his maiſter Kyng Henrye offred himſelfe as a mediatour betwixt him and the Duke of Britayne, to make them friend [...], and if he perceyued that the French king gaue care hereunto, then ſhould he goe into Brit [...], to moue the Duke there to be contented, that ſome reaſonable order myghte hee taken fo [...]a quietneſſe to be hadde betwixte the French king and hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt Vrſwike was trauaylyng in thys matter according to his Commiſſion,Chriſtofer Vrſvvicke. the King came backe againe to London, where hee was receyued of the Citizens wyth greate ioye and triumphe, they beeing hartyly gladde and great|ly reioycing that hee wyth ſuche good ſucceſſe ſubdued his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, he delyuered the Lorde Tho|mas Marques Dorſet out of the Tower, recey|uing him agayn to his former fauor & old fami|liaritie, bicauſe his truth and loyaltie by diuers aſſays and ſundry arguments had bin through|ly tryed and ſufficiently proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In whyche meane tyme the Kyng for the greate loue that hee bare to hys wyfe Queene Elizabeth, cauſed hir to be crowned and anoin|ted Queene on Sainct Catherins daye in No|uember, wyth all ſolemnitie, as in ſuche caſes appertayneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane ſeaſon Chriſtofer Vrſwyke accordyng to hys Commiſſion, trauayleth be|tweene the Frenche Kyng and the Duke of Britayne in the Kyng of Englandes name to make them friendes: But although the French Kyng ſeemed wyllyng ynough to haue peace, yet meante hee nothyng leſſe, in ſo muche that whyleſt hee goeth aboute with fayre wordes, courteous Letters, and ſweet promiſes to keepe the King of Englande in hande to laboure a peace betwixte hym and the Brytaynes, he en|forceth his whole puiſſance to ſubdue them, and beſiegeth the citie of Nauntes. And on the other part, the Duke of Orleans being withdrawn to the duke of Britain, and one that ruled moſte a|bout him, had no liking to heare of peace, but did what he coulde to hinder it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh ambaſſador Chriſtoffer Vrſe|wike hauyng thus paſſed from the Frenche king EEBO page image 1433 to the Duke of Britaine, and backe againe to the French King, retourned ſhortely after in|to Englande, and ſhewed vnto King Henrye what hee hadde done betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatlye after came from the Frenche King the Lorde Bernarde Daubeney a Scot borne, whyche on the Frenche Kings behalfe required King Henry to make ſome maner of ende of thoſe Brittiſhe warres, whatſoeuer it were. King Henry being deſirous of the ſame, ſent ouer againe into Fraunce, Iohn the Abbot of Abingdon, ſir Richard Edgecombe knight, and the forenamed Chriſtofer Vrſwicke wyth full and perfect commiſſion and long inſtructi|ons howe to proceede in d [...]yng of ſome agre|ment beetwixt the Frenchmenne and the Bri|tons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe orators accordyng as they hadde in commaundement, firſt went vnto the Frenche king, and after they had communed wyth him, Sir Richarde Edgecombe, & Chriſtofer Vrſ|wicke departed ſtraight to the duke of Britain in full hope to conclude a peace vpon ſuche of|fers and articles as they had to propone vnto hym. But al their hope was vaine, for the duke refuſed to agree vppon any ſuche articles and conditions as they offered, and ſo without cõ|cluding any thyng with the Duke, they retur|ned backe into Fraunce, and from thence ſig|nified to the King of Englande by letters, all that they knewe or had done.1488 Edvvard lorde VVooduille ai| [...] the duke of Britaine, vvithout the kings conſent. But in the mean time Edwarde Lorde Wooduille vncle to the Queene, ſued to King Henrye that hee myght haue a power of men apointed to him, with the whiche hee woulde ſteale priuily ouer without licence or paſſeport, ſo that euery man ſhoulde thinke that he was fledde the Realme, without knowlege of the king, for that no warre ſhould ariſe by his meanes beetwixt the Realmes of Fraunce and England, and yet ſhuld the duke of Britaine bee aided agaynſte the power of the Frenchemen, whiche ſought to vanquiſhe hym that they myght ioyne hys countrey vnto the dominion of Fraunce, which in no wiſe ought to be ſuffred, conſideryng what annoyaunce & hurte the ſame myght bryng to the Realme of Englande in time to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Althoughe this requeſte was vtterly deny|ed, and that the Lord Wooduile was ſtraight|ly commaunded by the kyng to make no ſuche attempt, yet coulde not all that ſtaye hym, but that withdrawing him into the Ile of Wight, whereof he was made ruler and capitaine, hee there gathered togyther a crewe of talle and hardy perſonages, to the number of .iiij.C. and with proſperous winde and weather arriued in Britaine, and ioined himſelf with the Britons againſte the Frenchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche King aduertised hereof, was not wel pleased in his minde towards the king of Englande, till king Henry by newe messengers enformed hym how guiltles he was in the matter, The league renued be|tvvixt Eng|lande, and Fraunce.and that by plaine and euide(n)t proues. With the whiche excuse the Frenche King seemed to be better pacifyed, and was content to dissimule the matter. And so the English ambassadors renewing the league and amitie betwixt King Henry, and the Frenche kyng, for the space of twelue Monethes thet retourned into England, and shewed the king all things that they had eyther hearde or seene, so that he perceyued that the French king dealt craftelye in this manner of Britayne, styll motionyng peace when hee ment nothyng else but warre. He therefore called his highe courte of Parliament, in the which it was not only determined that the Duke of Britaine shuld be aided with a power of men, againste the wrongfull inuasions of the Frenchemen, but also there were diuers summes of mony granted to the furnishing forth and maintaynaunce of the same.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And immediatly here vpon, the kyng ſente his Ambaſſadors into Fraunce to certifye the Frenche Kyng what [...] eſtates aſſembled in Parliament here in Englande had [...]ecr [...]d, and therefore hee required hym eyther to ſ [...]aſſe the warres whiche he had in hande againſt the Britons, or elſe not to be greeued, thought hee condiſcended to the iudgement & determinati|on of the Lordes, bo [...]e ſpirituall and tempo|rall, and commons of hys Realme, in takyng vpon him the defence of the Duke of Britaine, promyſing neuertheleſſe that the Engliſhe armye ſhoulde onely take lande wythin the Dutchie of Britayne, and ſeeke to defende the ſame agaynſte all thoſe that didde inuade it, and not to make anye warre wythin anye of the Frenche dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage was nothyng regarded of the Frenche King, in ſo muche that the French army proceeded in oppreſſing the Britons, de|ſtroying the country, and beſieging Townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe on the ſeuen and twen [...], or as the Chronicles of Amowe haue the eighte and twentith daye of Iuly, the Duke of Br [...]ns armye gaue battaile to the Frenche hoſte [...]e [...]ee to a towne called Saint Aulbin,The battaile of Saint Aulbin in Britaine. hauing appa|relled a thouſande and ſeuen hundreth of the Britons in coates wyth redde croſſes, after the Engliſhe faſhion, to make the Frenchemen be|leeue that they had a great number of En|gliſhemen, althoughe they hadde but foure hundrethe onely wyth the Lorde Wooduille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The victory in this battell fell to the french|men, ſo that almoſte all the engliſhemen were ſlain with the Lord Wooduile, beſide .vi.M. EEBO page image 1434 Britons. The Duke of Orleans, and the Prince of Orainge were taken priſoners, whi|che were theron the Britons part. The french|menne loſte twelue hundred men, and amongſt other, that valiant Italian Capitaine Iames Galeot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe newes being brought into England, cauſed King Henrye to make haſte in ſendyng forthe his army, and therefore was the Lorde Brooke, wyth Syr Iohn Cheynyd. Syr Iohn Middleton, Sir Raufe Hilton, Sir Richard Corbet, Sir Thomas Leighton, Sir Richard Laton, and Sir Edmunde Cornewall ſent o|uer into Britaine wyth all conuenient ſpeede, hauyng wyth them an eyghte thouſande men, well armed and furniſhed in warre like wiſe, to ayde the Duke of Britayne agaynſte the Frenchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe luſtye Capitaines beyng, arriued in Britaine, after they had a little refreſhed them, marched forward, and commyng neare to their enemies, pitched downe their fielde, not farre from the Frenchmens campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen by experience knowyng the Engliſhemenne (ſo long as they bee freſhe and luſtie) in maner to be inuincybl [...] thought not good to matche wyth them in open batteil, till they were ſomewhat wearyed wyth lying and lingeryng abroade in the fielde, and there|fore at the firſt they ſought to weary them with light ſkirmiſhes, appointyng their horſemenne to giue them alarmes, and ſome ſkirmiſhes, in the whiche the Frenchemen by reaſon of the Engliſhe archers (which galled bothe men and horſes) were euer put to the worſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But beholde the mutabilitie of worldelye chaunces, whiles this warre was thus ſet for|warde, Frauncis Duke of Britaine departed this li [...]e, and then the chiefe rulers of Britayne falling at diſſention amongſt themſelues, ten|dred not the defence of their countrey, but ra|ther minded the deſtruction thereof, ſo that the Engliſhemenne perceyuyng in what daunger they were, and conſidering that it was in the middeſt of Winter, a time not meete for men of warre to lye in the colde and froſtie fieldes, they retourned into England, within fiue Mo|nethes after their firſt ſettyng forth. So that fi|nally the French king got the vpper hand of the Britons, and didde incorporate that Dutchie to hys Realme and Crowne of Fraunce, as in the hiſtorye of Fraunce it maye appeare at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly this yeare was a Preſt leuyed for the Kyng in the Citie of London,Stow. of foure thouſande pounde whiche was repaide the yere nexte followyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In September, the Queene was deliuered of hir firſte ſonne, named Prince Arthur, and the fiue & twentith of Nouember nexte enſu|ing ſhee was crowned at Weſtminſter with al due ſolemnitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue hearde,An. reg. 4. howe there was in the laſte Parliament mony graunted for the furniſhyng forthe of the armye into Britayne. That is to wit, it was agreed, that euery man ſhoulde: be taxed after the rate of his ſubſtaunce to paye the tenth penye of his goodes, which money the moſt part of them that dwelled in the Biſhop|pricke of Durham, and in the parties of Yorke|ſhire refuſed vtterly to paye, eyther for that they thought thẽſelues ouercharged with the fame, or were procured to ſhewe themſelues diſobedi|ent, throughe the euill counſaile of ſome ſedi|tious perſones, whyche conſpired agaynſte the King, to put him to newe trouble. Therefore ſuche as were appoynted Colectours, after that they could not get the mony, according to their extreites delyuered to them by the Commiſſio|ners, they made their complaint priuily to Hẽ|rye the fourthe Earle of Northumberlande, chiefe ruler of the Northe partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle forthwith ſignifyed to the king all that matter,1489 and the Kyng not willing to pardon them of any one peny (leaſt the example might do hurt by encouragyng others to ſhewe the like ſtubburnes in other parts of the realme) commaunded the Erle eyther by diſtreſſe, or o|therwiſe, to leuy the mony, as he ſhould thinke moſte meeteſt. The rude beaſtly people hearing of this aunſwer from the king,The Earle of No [...]humber|land [...] by the Nor|thern rebelles. by and by wyth greate violence ſet vppon the Earle by the ex|cityng of a ſimple fellow named Iohn a Chã|ber, whom the Earle with faire wordes ſought to appeaſe, but they like vnreaſonable vilains, aledging all the fault to be in him, as chiefe au|thor of the taxe, furiouſlye and cruelly murthe|red bothe hym and dyuers of hys houſholde ſeruaunts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers affirme that the Northerne menne bare againſte this earle continuall grudge euer ſince the deathe of King Richard, whome they entirely fauoured.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although this offence was greate and hai|nous, yet there ſucceeded a more miſchiefe: for incontinently to cloke thys preſumptuous murther, the Northerne men gotte them to ar|moure, and aſſembling togyther,A rebellion in the Northe for a taxe granted by parliament. choſe them a Capitaine, no leſſe ſeditious then deſirous of trouble, called Sir Iohn Egremonde Knight, and paſſing by the countreys, they publiſhed & declared that they woulde bidde the kyng bat|taile only in defence of their liberties, and com|mon freedome, of the whiche hee went aboute to bereeue them. But when the matter ſhoulde come to bee tried wyth blowes, theyr hartes ſo EEBO page image 1435 fainted that they ſcattered awaye, euery man ſeekyng to ſaue hymſelfe by flight, but that little auailed them: for the king hearing of this buſines, ſent forthe Thomas Earle of Surrey (whome not long before he had deliuered out of the Tower, and receiued to his ſpeciall fauour) wyth a crewe of men, to chaſtice thoſe rebelles of the Northe partes, who ſkirmiſhed wyth a certain company of them, & them diſcomfited, and tooke aliue Iohn a Chamber, the firſte be|ginner of this rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King himſelfe roade after into Yorke|ſhire, of whoſe commyng the ſturdye rebelles were ſo abaſhed and afrayde, that they fledde more and leſſe: whyche afterwarde were ap|prehended, and puniſhed accordyng to their do|merites. Yet the King of his clemency pardo|ned the innocente people, & executed the chiefe procurers. For Iohn a Chamber was hanged at Yorke vpon a gibbet ſet vpon a ſquare paire of gallowes like an archtraytor, and his com|plices and lende diſciples, were hanged on the lower gallowes rounde aboute their Maiſter, to the terrible example of other. But ſir Iohn Egremonde fledde into Flaunders to the Lady Margaret Dutcheſſe of Burgougne, that euer enuied the proſperitie of King Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king retourned to London, leauing the Earle of Surry to rule the North partes, and appointed Sir Richard Tunſtall, a man of greate witte and pollicy to gather the Subſidye to hym due of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the king borrowed of euery Al|derman of London two hundred pounde, and of the Chamber nine thouſãde eightie two poũd ſeuenteene ſhilings foure pence; whiche he re|paied againe, to the vttermoſte, wyth greate equitie and thankfulneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this ſeaſon, the Emperour Fredericke made warre againſte the Flemings, namely a|gainſt Bruges and certaine townes of Flaun|ders,A rebellion in Flaunders. which had rebelled againſt his ſon Maxi|milian, Kyng of Romaynes, theyr liege and ſoueraigne Lord,Maximilian King of Ro| [...] impriſo|ned at B [...]uges by the tovvnſ| [...]ne. in ſo muche that they of Bru|ges had not only ſlayne hys officers but impri|ſoned him within their Towne, till they hadde cauſed him to pardon all their offences, and al|ſo to ſweare neuer to remember, nor reuenge the ſame in time to come. But his father Fre|dericke the Emperor coulde not ſuffer ſuche a reproche and diſhonor done to his ſon, to paſſe vnreuenged, and therefore ſcourged the coun|try of Flanders with ſharpe and cruell warre. The lorde of Rauenſtein being driuen to take the ſame othe, that his Maſter Maximiliã tooke at Bruges, to ſhewe that the warre was not begon with his aſſent, forſooke Maximilian his Lord, and tooke the Towns of Ipre & Scluſſe with bothe the Caſtels of the ſame hauen, and further dyd not onlye ſtirre the Gaunt [...] is, and Brugeans, and other Townes of Flaunders, to rebell agaynſt their ſoueraine lord, but alſo ſent to the French kings lieutenãt in Pieard [...] the Lorde Cordes, to aide him to con [...] ſuch Townes of Flaunders, as were not of hys o|pinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Cordes, otherwiſe called Mon|ſieur de Querdes, was glad to haue ſo good oc|caſion to ſet foote in Flaunders, as he that had ſufficient inſtructions of his Maiſter, the french King, vpon any ſuche offerd occaſion ſo to [...]|ſent foorthwith to the aide of the Flemings viij.M. Frenchmen, commaunding them to con|quere ſuche Townes, as were in the way bee|twixt Fraunce and Bruges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The capitaines according to his deuiſe bee|ſieged a little walled towne, called Dixen [...]w, to whome came .iiij.M. Flemings with [...]ic|tuall and artilerie, ſent from the Lord of Ra|uenſtein. They laide ſiege on the North ſide of the towne, in a mariſhe grounde than beeyng drye, and ſo deepely ditched, and [...]ampired their campe about (on which rampire they laide their ordinaunce) that it was in manner impoſſible to enter their campe, or do them any diſpleaſure or domage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande was daily aduerti|ſed of theſe dooings, whiche nothyng leſſe deſi|red than to haue the Engliſhe Pale enuironed wyth Frenche fortreſſes, wherefore to preuent that miſchiefe in time, with all expedition he ſẽt ouer to the Lorde Daubeney, and his deputye of Calais, the Lord Morley, with a crue of va|liant archers and ſouldiours, to the number of a thouſande men, with priuy inſtructions what they ſhould do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their commyng ouer, it was bruited a|broade, that they were ſent only to defende the Engliſh Pale, againſt al attempts that might vpon the ſuddaine in any wife he made by the Frenchemen, or Flemings: but their enterpriſe was all otherwiſe. For on a Tuiſdaye at the ſhutting of the gates at night, the lord Daub|ney chieftaine of the army, the Lorde Morley, Sir Iames Tirrell capitaine of Guiſnes, Sir Henry Willoughby, Sir Gilbert Talbot, and ſir Humfrey Talbot Marſhall of Calais, wyth diuers other Knightes, and Eſquiers, and o|ther of the gariſons of Hammes, Guyſnes, and Callais, to the number of twoo thouſand men, or thereaboutes, iſſued priuily out of Callais, & paſſed the water of Grauelyng, in the mor|ning betimes, and lefte there for a ſtale, and to keepe the paſſage, Sir Humfrey Talbot, with ſixe ſcore archers, and came to Newport, where they founde the ſoueraigne of Flaunders with EEBO page image 1436 ſixe hundred Almaines, and there they ſtayed that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte day they went toward Dixe|mewe, and by the guidyng of a priſoner, that ſhould haue bin hanged on the nexte morning, they iſſued out of the Southe gate of the town of Dixemew, & were conueyed by their ſayde guide by an high banke ſet wyth willowes, ſo that the Gantois coulde not well eſpye them, & ſo ſecretly to the en of their enemies campe, and there pauſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Daubeney commaunded all men to ſend their horſes, and wagons backe, but the Lorde Morley ſaide hee would ride till hee came to hande ſtrokes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus they marched forthe till they came to a lowe banke, and no deepe ditche, where the ordinaunce laye, and there the archers ſhot al|togyther, euery man an arrowe, and ſo fell pro|ſtrate to the grounde. The enemies herewyth diſchardged their ordynaunce and ouerſhotte them. The Almaines kept ouer the ditche with their moris pikes. The Engliſhemenne in the forefront, waded the ditche, and were holpen vp by the Almaines, and ſet on their enemies, & tooke many priſoners. The other Engliſhmen haſted by the cauſey to enter in at the Northe gate of the campe,The Lorde Morley ſlaine. where the Lord Morley be|ing on horſebacke in a riche coate, was ſlayne wyth a gunne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When his deathe was knowen, euery man killed his priſoner, and ſlewe all ſuche as didde wythſtande them, to the number of eight thou|ſande men, in ſo muche that of twoo thouſande that came ot of Bruges (as the Flẽmiſh chro|nicle reporteth) there came not home one hun|dreth. On the Engliſhe parte was ſlayne the Lorde Morley, and not an hundreth mo. The Engliſhemen tooke their ordinaunce, and ſent it to Newporte, wyth all the ſpoile and greate horſes. And by the way hearing certaine frẽch|men to be at Oſtend, they made thither warde: but the Frenchemen fled, & ſo they burned parte of the towne, and came againe to Newporte, where the Lord Daubney left al ye Engliſhmen that were hurte, and returned to Calais, where he buried the body of the Lord Morley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhemen got greate riches at this fielde, for they that went forthe in clothe, came home in ſilke, and thoſe that went out on foote, came home on great horſes. The Lord Cordes being at Ipre with twenty thouſand men was ſore diſpleaſed wyth this ouerthrow, & therfore thinking to be reuenged,Nevvport be|ſieged by the Frenchemen. beſieged the towne of Newport right ſtrongly, and ſhot daily at the walles, breaking them in many places. But the Engliſhmen that were hurte at Dixemew field before, and might eyther ſtande or drawe bowe neuer came frõ the walles One day the french|menne gaue a greate aſſault to a Towes, and perforce entred it, and ſet vp the banner of the Lorde Cordes: but ſee the chaunce, during the time of the aſſaulte, there arriued a backe wyth foure ſcore freſhe Engliſh archers, which came ſtraight to the Tower, and did ſo muche, that what wyth the helpe of ſuche as beefore were wounded, and hurtemen, and of the couragi|ous hartes of the newe come archers encoura|ged greatly by the women of the town crying,Englishe archers. ſhoote Engliſhmen, ſhoote, the Tower was re|gaigned out of the Frenchemens handes, and the banner of the Lorde Cordes rent in peeces, and implace therof, the penon of Saint George ſet vp. Then the Frenchmen ſuppoſing a great aide of Engliſhemen to haue bene come to the towne by ſea, lefte the aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the night folowing, the enuious Lord Cordes (whiche ſo ſore longed for Calais, that hee woulde commonly ſaye, that hee coulde be content to lye ſeuen yeares in Hell, ſo that Ca|lais were in poſſeſſion of the Frenchmen) brake vp his ſiege, and retourned to Heldyng wyth ſhame. And the Engliſhmen glad of this victo|rie returned to Calais.Iames king of Scottes, ſlaine by his ovvne Subiectes. This yeare Iames the thirde of that name, King of Scots, was ſlaine by his owne Subiectes, after they had vanqui|ſhed hym in a pight fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame time one Adrian an Ita|lian was ſente in Ambaſſade from Pope In|nocent the eight, into Scotland,Adrian an Itali|an, made Bi|shoppe of Her|forde, & after of Bathe, and VVell [...]. to haue taken vp the variaunce betwixte the King there, and his people. But being arriued here in Englãd, he was enformed that king Iames was ſlaine, and the refore taryed here certaine Monethes, & for that hee was a man of excellent learnyng, vertue, and humanitie, i the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury Iohn Morton, ſo commended him to the King, that he made him firſte Biſhoppe of Hereforde, and ſhortely after, that reſigned and giuen ouer, hee promoted him to the Bi|ſhopricke of Welles, and Bathe.1490 And after that wyth theſe honours he was retourned to Rome, hee was aduaunced by all the degrees of Spirituall dignities into the Colledge of the Cardinalles, and worthie ſure he was of great preferrement, for by hys meanes learned men were moued to ſeeke out the vſe of eloquent writyng, and ſpeaking in the latine tongue, he being the firſte in the tyme of our fathers that taught the trade to chooſe and vſe apte wordes and fitte termes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſixte yeare of King Henries raigne there came Ambaſſadors to him frõ the frenche king the lord Fraũcis of Lutzenburg,An. reg. 6. Charles Mariguane, and Robert Gaguine Miniſter of the Bonnehommes of the Trinitie. The effect EEBO page image 1437 of their comming, was to haue concluded a peace with King Henrye, and that with good will the French King might diſpoſe of the ma|riage of the yong Dutcheſſe of Britaine, as he ſhoulde thinke good, and to make void the con|tract, and former mariage, which by proxie the deputie of Maximilian, king of Romains had before time contracted, and made with hir. But thereto woulde not King Henry giue his con|ſent, euer harping on this ſtring, that the maidẽ being once lawfully combined in matrimonye with Maximilian, ought not to be compelled a|gainſte hir will and promiſſe, yea and contrary to all lawe, right and equitie, to take any other perſon than him to hir ſpouſe and huſbande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede Kyng Henry was lothe that the Frenche King ſhoulde marry the Dutcheſſe of Britaine hymſelfe (as he perceued his meaning was) and ſo ioyne the Dutchie of Britayne to the Crowne of Fraunce, and therefore hee did what he coulde to hinder that bargaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe yet it was agreede that a forme of a league ſhould be drawen with conditions, clauſes, and couenauntes, and for the full con|cludyng of the ſame, it was thought expedient that the King of Englande ſhoulde ſend Am|baſſadours to the Frenche Kyng to finyſhe all matters beetwyxte them. Wherevppon the Frenche Ambaſſadours beyng diſmiſſed wyth great rewardes, ſtraight waies Thomas earle of Ormonde, and Thomas Goldenſton Prior of Chriſtes Churche in Canterbury were ap|pointed by the king to folow them into France inſtructed fully in all things that he wold haue on his behalfe, either moued or determyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lionel Bishop of Concordia.In this meane ſpace, Lionell the Biſhop of Concordia was ſente as Oratour from Pope Alexander the ſixte, to the Frenche Kyng for certaine matters: and amongſt other things he hadde in chardge to conclude a peace and vni|tye betwixte the Frenche Kyng and the King of Englande. Hee mouyng thys matter to the Frenche King, founde hym nothyng ſtrange to encline to his motion. Whervpon the Biſhop of Concordia conceyuyng good hope, and ther|with deſyrous (as became hym beſte bearyng that title) to ſet an attonement beetwixte thoſe two Kings, tooke his iourney towardes Eng|lande, to the intent he might moue King Hen|ry to bee agreable therevnto, and ſo comming to Calais, found the Engliſhe Ambaſſadours there, beeing ſo farre on their way towards the Frenche King, and being honourably receiued of them into that Towne, after they had com|muned togither, the Biſhoppe took the ſea, and was trãſported ouer into England, & the Am|baſſadors departed toward the Frenche King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the Biſhoppe of Concordia had tal|ked with King Henry, and perceyued that vp|on reaſonable conditions he coulde be content to conclude a peace wyth all Chriſten Princes, and to lyue in reſte after ſo many troubles a|foretime ſuſtained, the ſaide Biſhop retourned backe into Fraunce to ſollicite thys purpoſe to ſome perfect concluſion. But the Frenchmen ſo handled the matter, that whileſt they outward|ly ſhewed how they deſired nothyng but frend|ſhip & amitie, they aſured the yong Dutcheſſe of Britayne, to ſubmit hirſelfe wholy to their diſcretion, ſo that ſhortly after ſhee was mar|ried to King Charles. And the Engliſhe Am|baſſadours, after they perceyued whiche waye the winde would vire, returned again to their countrey, and nothing done or agreed vpon in their matter. King Henry ſore troubled in hys mynde therewyth, determined no more wyth peaceable meſſages, but with open warre to de|termine all controuerſies betwixt hym and the Frenche King,A Parliame [...] called his highe courte of Par|liament, & there declared the cauſe why he was iuſtely prouoked to make warre agaynſte the frenchemen, and therfore deſired thẽ of their be|neuolent aide of men and money towarde the maintenaunce thereof. The cauſe was ſo iuſte that euery man allowed it, and to the ſettyng forthe of the warre taken in hande for ſo neceſ|ſarie an occaſion, euery man promiſed his hel|ping hand. The king commẽded them for their true and faithfull hartes, and to the intent that he might ſpare the poorer ſorte of the commons (whome he euer deſired to keepe in fauour) hee thought good firſte to exact mony of the richeſt ſorte by way of a beneuolence, whiche kinde of leuying money was firſt deuiſed by King Ed|warde the fourthe, as it apeareth beefore in hys hiſtorie. King Henry folowing the like exam|ple, publiſhed abroade, that by their open giftes he would meaſure, and ſearche their beneuolent heartes and good mindes towardes him, ſo that he that gaue moſte, ſhoulde be iudged to be his moſte louing friende, and he that gaue litle, to be eſteemed accordyng to hys gifte. By thys it appeareth that whatſoeuer is practiſed for the princes profit, & brought to a preſident by mat|ter of record, may be turned to the great preiu|dice of the people, if rulers in auctoritie will ſo adiudge and determine it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But by this meanes King Henrye got in|numerable great ſummes of money, with ſome grudge of the people, for the extremitie ſhewed by the commiſſioners in diuers places. Ye haue hearde before howe the Lorde of Rauenſtein by the ayde of Bruges, and Gaunt, hadde ta|ken the Towne, and two Caſtels of Scluiſe,1491 whiche hee kepte againſt his ſoueraigne lorde Maximilian, and gettyng into the hauen cer|taine EEBO page image 1438 ſhips and barkes, robbed ſpoiled and tooke priſoners, the ſhippes and veſſelles of all nati|ons, that paſſed alongeſt by that coaſt towards the Marte at Andwarpe, or into any parte of Brabant, Zeland, or Friſeland, and was euer ſufficiently vittailed out of Fraunce, and Pi|cardye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 There was a little Towne alſo twoo miles from Bruges towarde the Sea, called Dam, whyche was a Bulwarke to Bruges, and an headſpring to Sluiſe. The King of Romains hadde attempted the winnyng of this Towne diuers times, but miſſed his purpoſe, til at lẽgth Albert Duke of Saxony, a great friende to the King of Romaines, by policye found meanes to gette it. This Duke fainyng hymſelfe as a Newtre betwixte the King of Romaines, and the rebelles of Flaunders, required of the lords of Bruges that hee myght enter peaceably into their Towne accordyng to hys eſtate, wyth a certaine number of men of armes to commu|nicate with thẽ diuers maters of great weight, and ſent before his carriages and herbengers to make prouiſion. They of Bruges were in no doubt of hym, ſo that his men of warre entred into the Cytie in good order, and he followed. They that wente beefore, enquired for Innes, and lodgings, as though they would haue re|ſted there all the night, and ſo went forthe ſtill in order aſkyng after lodgings, till they came to the gate that leadeth directly toward Dam, diſtant from Bruges a Flemiſhe mile, whyche is called the Bulwarke of Bruges. The Cap|taines and inhabitantes of Dam ſuſpecting no harme to come out of Bruges, thought theyr friendes (knowyng ſome daunger towardes) had ſent them aide, and ſo nothyng miſtruſting thoſe that approched their towne, ſuffred them to enter, and ſo was the Towne of Dam ta|ken by ſleight, whiche coulde not be wonne by open force.Dam taken by [...]olicy. This chaunce ſore diſpleaſed them of Bruges, for nowe coulde they haue no re|courſe to the Sea, ſo that they muſte needes fall into ruine and decay. The Duke of Saxonye thus hauing won the towne of Dam, ſente to the King of Englande, that if it would pleaſe hym to miniſter any aide by ſea, he would be|ſiege Sluiſe by lande. The king well remem|bring that Sluiſe was a roueſneſt, and a very denne of theues to them that trauerſed the ſeas towardes the Eaſte partes, incontinentlye diſ|patched ſir Edward Poinings a right valiant Knight, and hardye Capitayne wyth twelue ſhippes well furniſhed with holde ſouldiours, and ſufficient artillerie. Whiche Sir Edward ſailed into the Hauen, and kepte the Lorde of Rauenſtein from ſtarting by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Saxony beſieged one of the caſtels lying in a Churche ouer againſt it, and the Engliſhemen aſſaulted the leſſe Caſtell, and iſſued out of theyr ſhippes at the ebbe, neuer ſuffering theyr enemies to reſte in quiet one daye togither, for the ſpace of twenty dayes, and euery daye ſlewe ſome of their aduerſaries, and on the Engliſh parte were ſlaine one Vere brother to the Earle of Oxforde, and fiftye mo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Rauenſlein hadde made a brydge of Boates betweene both Caſtelles, to paſſe from the one to the other, whyche brydge the Engliſhemen one night ſet on fyre. Then hee perceiuyng that he muſte loſe his Caſtelles by force, and that the Flẽmings coulde not aide hym, yeelded the Caſtelles to Syr Edwarde Poinings, and the towne to the duke of Sax|ony vpon certaine conditions,Sir Edvvarde Poinynges a valiant Capi|taine ſent into Flaunders vvith an army Sir Edwarde Poinings kepte the caſtelles a while, of whom the Almaines demaunded their wages, bycauſe the duke hadde nothyng to paye. Then theſe twoo Capitaynes ſo handled them of Bruges, that they not only ſubmitted thẽſelues to their Lord Maximilian, but alſo were contented to paye, and diſpatche the Almaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo Syr Edwarde Poynyngs tarryed there a long ſpace, and at lengthe retourned to the King before Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixte daye of Aprill this preſent yeare, the nobles of the Realme aſſembled in the Ca|thedrall Churche of Saynct Paule in London, where Te Deum, was ſolempnely ſong, and thankes rendred to God for the victorie that the King of Spaine hadde gotte of the Saraſins, in conqueryng on them the whole Realme of Granado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maximilian King of Romaines enten|dyng to bee reuenged on the Frenchemenne for the many iniuries done to hym of late (and eſpeciallye for that Kyng Charles hadde for|ſaken hys daughter the Ladye Margaret, and purpoſed to take to wyfe the Ladye Anne of Britayne:) bycauſe he was not ryche inought to maintayne the warre of hymſelf, he ſent his Ambaſſadour one Iames Contibald, a man of great wiſedome, to require the King of Eng|lande to take hys parte agaynſte the Frenche King, making diuers great offers on his owne behalfe, if it ſhould pleaſe hym ſo to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry no leſſe deſirous than Maxi|milian to put the Frenche Kyng to trouble, and chieflye to ayde the Britons in the extre|mitye of theyr buſineſſe, gladdelye conſented to the requeſt of Maximilian, and promiſed to prepare an armye wyth all ſpeede, and in time conuenient to paſſe the ſeas with the ſame and inuade the Frenche territories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this very ſeaſon Charles the french kingAnno. re. 7. EEBO page image 1439 receyued the Ladye Anne of Britayne, as hys pupill into his hands, and wyth great ſolemp|nitie hir eſpouſed, hauyng wyth hir in dower, the whole Dutchye of Britayne. Thus was Maximilian in a greate chafe towardes the Frenche King, not only for that he had refuſed his daughter, but alſo had bereeued hym of hys aſſured wife the ſayd Lady Anne, contrarie to all right and conſcience. Wherefore hee ſente vnto king Henry, deſiryng hym with al ſpeede to paſſe the ſeas with his army, that they might puriue the warre againſt their aduerſarie wyth fyre, ſworde, and bloude. King Henry hearing this, and hauing no miſtruſt in the promiſſe of Maximilian, with all ſpeed leuied an army, and rigged his nauye of ſhips, and when all things were readye, he ſente his Aulmoner Chriſtofer Vrſwicke, and ſir Iohn Riſeley Knyght vnto Maximilian to certifye hym, that the king was in a readineſſe, and would arriue at Calais, as ſoone as hee ſhoulde bee aduertiſed that Maxi|milian and his men were readye to ioyne wyth hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Ambaſſadors comming into Flaun|ders, perceyued that Maximilian was neyther purueyed of men, money, nor armoure, nor of any other thyng neceſſarie for the ſetting foorth of warre, ſaue only that his will was good, all|thoughe his power was ſmalle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry being aduertiſed hereof by let|ters ſente to hym from hys ſaid Ambaſſadors, was ſore diſquieted in his minde, and was al|moſte broughte to his wittes ende, to conſider howe his companion in armes ſhuld thus faile hym at neede, but takyng aduiſe of his counſel, at lengthe hee determined not to ſtaye his pre|penſed iourney, and therefore hee ſo encreaſed his numbers before he tooke ſhippe, that he with his owne power might bee able to matche with his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee hadde thus gathered and aſſem|bled his army, he ſailed to Calais the ſixte day of October, and there encamped hymſelfe for a ſpace to ſee all hys men and prouiſion in ſuche redineſſe, as nothing ſhoulde bee wanting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place all the army hadde knowledge by the Ambaſſadours (whiche were newly re|tourned out of Flaunders) that Maximilian coulde not ſette foorthe any army, [...]ilian [...] en [...]nes [...]eth pro| [...] [...] Henry in [...]ng vvyth [...]ade [...]. for lacke of money, and therefore there was no ſuccour to bee looked for at his hand, but the Engliſhemen were nothyng diſmayd therewith, as they that iudged themſelues able inough to matche with the Frenchmen without the helpe of any other nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane ſeaſon, althoughe the Frenche King hadde an army togither, bothe for num|ber and furniture able to trye in battaile wyth the Engliſhemen, yet hee made ſemblaunce as though he deſired nothing more thã peace, as ye thing muche more profitable to him than warre, conſidering the minds of the Britons were not yet wholy ſettled: and again, he was called in|to Italy to make warre agaynſte the Kyng of Naples, whoſe Kingdom he pretended to ap|perteine to hym by lawfull ſucceſſion from his father King Lewes, to whome Reigne Duke of Aniowe laſte King of Sicill, of the houſe of Aniowe, hadde tranſferred hys ryghte to that kingdome (as partely beefore yee haue hearde) wrongfully and wythout cauſe diſinherityng his couſin, godſoune and heyre, Reigne Duke of Lorraine, and Bar: The Lord Chordes ha|uing commiſſion from his Maiſter the Frenche king to make ſome entry into a treatie for peace with the King of Englande, wrote letters to him before he paſſed ouer to Calais, ſignifying to hym, that if it might ſtand with his pleaſure to ſende ſome of his counſellours to the bor|ders of the Engliſh Pale adioining to France, there ſhoulde bee ſo reaſonable conditions of peace profered, that he doubted not but his grace might with greate honor breake vp his campe, and retire hys army home againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande conſideryng that Britaine was clearely loſte, and paſte recoue|rye, and that Maximilian for lacke of money, and miſtruſte which he had in his owne Sub|iects, lay ſtill like a Dormouſe dooing nothing, and herewith waying that it ſhoulde be hono|rable to hym, and profitable to his people to de|termine this great warre without bloudeſhed, appointed the Biſhoppe of Exceter, and Giles Lorde Daubney to paſſe the Seas to Calais, and ſo to commen with the Lord Chordes of articles of peace, whiche tooke effect as after ye ſhal perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane time, whyleſt the commiſſio|ners were commenyng of peace on the Mar|ches of Fraunce, the Kyng of Englande, as yee haue heard, was arryued at Calais: from whence after all things were prepared for ſuch a iourney, hee remoued in foure battailes fore|warde,Bolongne be|ſieged by the Englyshemen. till he came neare to the towne of Bo|longne, & there pitched his tentes before it in a conuenient place for hys purpoſe, meaning to aſſaile the towne with his whole force and pu|iſſaunce. But there was ſuche a ſtrong gariſon of warlyke Souldyours wythin that fortreſſe, and ſuche plentye of artillerye, and neceſſarye munityons of warre, that the loſſe of Engliſh|mẽ aſſaulting the town (as was doubted) ſhuld bee greater domage to the Realme of Eng|lande, than the gayning thereof ſhould be pro|fite. Yet the daily ſhotte of the kings battering peeces brake the walles, and ſore defaced them: EEBO page image 1440 But when euerye man was readye to giue the aſſaulte, a ſodaine rumor roſe in the army that peace was concluded: whyche bruite as it was pleaſaunt to the Frenchmen, ſo was it diſplea|ſaunt to the Engliſhmenne, bycauſe they were preſt and ready at all times to ſette on theyr e|nemies, and brought into greate hope to haue bene enryched by the ſpoyle and gayne, to haue fallen to their lottes of their enemies goods, be|ſide the glorious ſame of renowmed victorye. And therefore to be defrauded hereof by an vn|profitable peace, they were in a great fume, and very angrye: And namelye for that diuers of the captaines to ſet themſelues and their bands the more gorgeouſly forward, hadde borrowed large ſummes of money, and for the repaiment had morgaged their landes and poſſeſſions, and ſome happely had made through ſales thereof, truſtyng to recouer all againe by the gaines of this iourney. Wherefore offended wyth thys ſoddayne concluſion of peace, they ſpake euill bothe of the Kyng and his counſell. But the King like a wiſe prince aſſwaged their diſplea|ſure in parte with excuſing the matter, alled|gyng what loſſe, and bloud ſhedde was like to enſue bothe of Captaines and ſouldiours if the aſſault ſhould haue bin giuen to the vtterance, eſpecially ſith that the towne was ſo well fur|niſhed with men and munitions. When he had ſomewhat appeaſed their minds with theſe and many other reaſons, hee retourned backe again to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were not many of the Engliſhe ar|mye loſte at this ſiege of Bolongne, and fewe or no men of name, Poli [...]ore. [...] S [...]| [...]g [...] at [...] ſauyng that valiant Capi|taine ſir Iohn Sauage Knight, the whyche as hee and ſir Iohn Riſely rode aboute the walles of the towne, to viewe in what place it might bee eaſtieſt aſſaulted, was compaſſed aboute by certaine Frenchmen that were iſſued out of the towne, and there ſlain ſtanding at defence, and vtterly refuſing to yelde hymſelfe as priſoner. But ſir Iohn Riſley eſcaped by fleeing away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King was thus returned to Ca|lais, he began to ſmell a certayne ſecrete ſmoke, whiche was lyke to tourne to a greate flame, wythout wiſe foreſight, and good lookyng to. For by the craftye inuention, and diuelliſhe i|magination of the Lady Margaret Ducheſſe of Burgongne, a newe Idoll was ſe [...]te vp in Flaunders, and by a forged name called Ry|charde Plantagenet ſecond ſonne to king Ed|warde the fourthe, as though he had bin reyſed from deathe to life. The newes hereof ſome|what troubled hym, ſo that hee was with bet|ter will content to receiue the honourable con|ditions of peace offered of his enemie bycauſe hee ſhoulde not be conſtrained at one time to make warre bothe at home, and alſo in a for|rein Region.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The concluſion of this agreement made with the Frenchmen, was this.The concl [...] of the p [...]. That the peace ſhoulde continue bothe their liues, and that the Frenche Kyng ſhoulde paye to the Kyng of Englande a certaine ſumme of money in hand, according as the commiſſioners ſhuld appoynt for his chardges ſuſteined in this iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whiche as the King certifyed the Maior of London by his letters the ninth of Nouem|ber, amounted to the ſumme of ſeuen hundred fortie fiue thouſande duckets, whiche is of ſter|ling money one hundred foure [...]ore and ſixe thouſande twoo hundred and fiftie pounds, and alſo ſhoulde yearely for a certayne ſpace, paye or cauſe to be paide, for the mony that the king hadde ſpent and expended in the defence of the Britons fiue and twenty thouſande crownes, whiche yearely tribute the French King after|wardes continually occupied wyth the warres of Italy yearely, ſatiſfied and payde ſo long as King Henry liued, who after he hadde tar|ried a conuenient ſpace at Calais, tooke the ſea, and ariued at Douer, and ſo came to his Man|nor of Greenewiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatlye after hys retourne thus into England, he elected into the felowſhip of faynt George commonly called the order of the Gar|ter, Alfonſe Duke of Calabre ſonne and heire to Ferdinando K. of Naples, Chriſtofer Vrſ|wicke the Kyngs Aulmoner was ſente to him vnto Naples with the garter, coller, Mantel,Alphonſ [...] [...] of Calabre made Knight [...] the Garter. and other habellementes appertainyng to the companiõs of that noble order, the which was reuerently receiued of the ſayd Duke who in a ſolemne preſence reueſted hymſelfe wyth that habite, ſuppoſing by the countenaunce of that apparell to bee able to reſiſte his aduerſarye the French King, ſith he was nowe made a friend and companiõ in order wyth the king of Eng|lande: but that little auailed hym, as after it was ryght apparant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the twoo and twentye of Iune, was borne at Greenewiche the Lorde Henry,The birth [...] of Henry duke of Yorke, after King. ſeconde ſonne of thys Kyng Henrye the ſe|uenth, whiche was created Duke of Yorke, and after Prynce of Wales, and in concluſion ſucceeded hys father in gouernaunce of this Realm, by the name of Henry the eight, father to our gracious ſouerayn Queene Elizabeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 But now to returne to the new found ſonne to King Edwarde, coniured by mens policies from death to life:149 [...] Ye ſhall vnderſtand that the Ducheſſe of Burgongne euer deſiryng to caſt a Scorpion in the boſome of Kyng Henrye, not for anye diſpleaſure by hym towar|des hir wroughte or doone, but onely bycauſe EEBO page image 1441 he was diſcended of ye houſe of Lancaſter, being an enimie to hir line, began to ſpin a new webbe like a ſpider, that daily weaueth when his call is torne: for after that the Erle of Lincolne, whiche was by hir ſet forth, had miſſed ye quiſſhen, & loſt both horſe and ſpurres, ſhe could not be quiet, till ſhe had practiſed a new deuiſe to put K. Henrye to trouble. And as the Deuill prouideth vene|mous ſauſe to corrupt ſtomackes, ſo for hir pur|poſe, ſhe eſpyed a certayne yong man of viſage beautifull, of countenance demure, of wit craftie & ſubtile, called Peter Warbecke, & for his faint|neſſe of ſtomacke, [...] War| [...]. of the Engliſhmen in deriſion called Perkin Warbecke, according to ye Dutch phraſe, which change the name of Peter to Per|kin, of yonglings and little boyes, which for wãt of age, lacke of ſtrength and manlyke courage, are not thoughte worthy of the name of a man. This yong man trauelling many Countreys, could ſpeake Engliſh and diuers other langua|ges, & for his baſeneſſe of birthe and ſtocke, was almoſt vnknowen of all men, and driuen to ſeke liuing frõ his childhood, was conſtreined to ſeeke and trauaile through many coũtreys. The Du|ches glad to haue got ſo meete an organe for the conueying of hir inuented purpoſe, as one not vnlike to bee taken and reputed for the Duke of Yorke, ſonne to hir brother K. Edward, whych was called Richarde, kepte him a certaine ſpace with hir priuily, and him with ſuche diligence inſtructed, both of the ſecretes and common af|faires of the Realme of England, and of the lig|nage, diſſent and order of the houſe of Yorke, that like a good ſcoller, not forgetting his leſſon, hee could tel al that was taught him promptly with|out any ſtackering or ſtay in his words, and be|ſides that, he kept ſuch a princely countenaunce, and ſo counterfaite a maieſtie roiall, that all mẽ in manner did firmely beleeue, that hee was ex|tracted of ye noble houſe, and family of ye Dukes of Yorke: for ſurely, it was a gifte giuen to that noble progenie, as of nature planted in the roote, that all the ſequeale of that line and ſtocke, dyd ſtudie and deuiſe how to be equiualẽt in honour and fame with their forefathers, and noble pre|deceſſors. Whẽ ye Duches had framed hir cloth meete for the market, ſhe was enformed that K. Henry prepared to make warre againſt Charles the Frenche King, wherefore, ſhee thinking that the time ſerued well for the ſetting forthe of hyr malicious inuentions, ſent this Perkyn hir new inuented mawmet, firſt into Portingale, and ſo craftily into the Countrey of Ireland, to the in|tent, [...]ekin War| [...]cke arriueth [...] Irelande. that he being both wittie and wilie, mighte inuegle the rude Iriſhmen (being at thoſe dayes more enclined to Rebellion, than to reaſonable order) to a new ſeditious commotion. Shortely after his arriuall in Irelande, whether by hys ſhrewde witte, or the malicious exhortation of the ſauage Iriſhe gouernours, he entred ſo farre in credite with the people of that Ile, that hys wordes were taken to be as true as hee vntruely with falſe demonſtrations ſette forth and publi|ſhed them. The French King aduertiſed hereof, then being in diſpleaſure with King Henry, ſent for Perkin into Irelande, to the intent to ſende him againſte King Henry, which was then in|uading Fraunce (as ye before haue heard.) Per|kin thought himſelfe aloft now, that he was cal|led to the familiaritie of Kings,Perkin ſaileth into Fraunce. and therefore with all diligence, ſailed into Fraunce, and com|ming [figure appears here on page 1441] to the Kings preſence, was of him royal|lie receiued, and after a princely faſhion entertei|ned, and had a gard to him aſſigned, wherof was gouernour the Lorde Congreſhall, and to hym being at Paris, reſorted Sir George Neuill ba|ſterd, Sir Iohn Tailer, Rowland Robinſon, and an hundred Engliſh Rebels. But after that a peace as before is ſaid was concluded betwixte the French King, and the king of Englande, the Frenche king diſmiſſed Perkin, and woulde no longer keepe him. But ſome haue ſaid whyche were there attending on him, that Perkin, fea|ring leaſt the french king ſhould deliuer hym to the king of Englande, beguiled the Lord Con|greſhall, and fled frõ Paris by night. But whe|ther the French King knewe of his departure or not, the troth is, that hee being in manner in de|ſpaire, returned to his firſte founder the Ladye Margaret, of whome he was ſo welcomed to all outward appearance, that it ſeemed ſhe could not haue reioyced at any earthly thing, more than ſhe did at his preſence (and as ſhe could well diſ|ſimule) ſhe made ſemblaunce as though ſhe had neuer ſeene him before that time. And as ſhe had ſore longed to knowe not once, but diuers times in open audience, and in ſolemne preſence, ſhee willed him to declare and ſhew by what meanes he was preſerued from death and deſtruction, & in what countreys he had wandred and ſoughte EEBO page image 1442 friendſhip. And finally, by what chance of for|tune he came to hir court, to the intente, that by ye open declaration of theſe fained phantaſies, the people might be perſwaded to giue credite, & be|leeue, that he was the true begottẽ ſon of hir bro|ther K. Edward. And after this, ſhee aſſigned to him a guard of thirtie perſõs in Murrey, & blew, & highly honored him,

Perkin named by the Duches of Burgoigne, the white roſe of Englande.

1493

as a great eſtate, and cal|led him the white roſe of Englande. The nobili|tie of Flanders did to him all reuerence. In En|gland, ye brute of him being blowen throughout the Realm, ſore diſquieted the people, in ſomuch, that not only the meaner ſort, but alſo many of the nobles & worſhipful perſonages belieued and publiſhed it abroade,Such long and looked for al|teration of ſtates. yt all was true whiche was reported of him. And not only they that were in Sainctuaries, but alſo many other that wer fallẽ in debt, aſſembled in a cõpany, & paſſed ouer the Seas into Flanders, to their counterfaite Duke of York, otherwiſe rightly named Perkin Wer|beck. Truely, the realm of England was in ma|ner deuided (with ye rumor, & vaine fable ſpred a|broade of this twice borne duke) into partakings & contrarie factions.Falſe rumors, occaſions of great diſqui|etnes. And ſome of the noble men conſpired togither, purpoſing to aid ye foreſayde Perkin, as the man whome they reputed to bee the very ſonne of Kyng Edward, and that the matter was not feigned, but altogither true, iuſt, & not imagined of any malitious pretẽce or pur|poſe: and bicauſe the thing was weightie, and re|quired greate aide & aſſiſtance, therefore they de|termined to ſend meſſengers vnto ye Lady Mar|garet, to know whẽ Richard D. of York might conueniently come into England, to the intent, that they being thereof certified, might be in a re|dineſſe to helpe and ſuccoure him at his arriuall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 8. So by ye cõmon conſent of the conſpirators, ſir Rob. Clifford knight, & Wil. Barley, wer ſẽt into Flanders, which diſcouered to ye Duches, all the ſecret intents & priuie meanings of the friẽds & fautors of ye new foũd D. The Duches gladly receiued this meſſage, & after ſhe had heard their errand, ſhe brought the meſſenger to the ſight of Perkin, who ſo well counterfeited the geſture, countenãce, and maner of Richard D. of Yorke, that ſir Robert Clifford beleeued verily, that hee was the ſecõd ſon of K. Edward, & therof wrote a letter of credit into England to his complices, & to put thẽ out of doubt, he affirmed yt he knew him to be K. Edwards ſon by his face, & other li|niaments of his body. Vpon this letter, the chiefe doers in this buſineſſe ſpred the ſignificatiõ ther|of abroade through the Realme, to the intent to ſtirre the people to ſome newe tumulte and com|motion, but it was done by ſuche a ſecret craft, yt no man coulde tell who was the author of that rumor. The K. perceyuing that this vayne fable was not vaniſhed out of the mad braines of the common people, to prouide therefore againſte all perils yt might therby enſue, ſent certain knights that were ſkilfull mẽ of war, with cõpetẽt bands of ſoldiers, to keepe the ſea coaſtes, and hauens, to vnderſtand who came in, and went out of the Realme, doubting leaſt ſome greate conſpiracie were in brewing againſt him. He alſo ſent into ye low countreys certain perſons to learne ye troth of this forged dukes progenie,Perkin [...] [...]e lignage. where ſome of thẽ that were ſo ſente, comming to Tourney, gote knowlege that he was borne in that citie of baſe lignage, & named Perkin Warbecke. The king then aduertiſed not only by his eſpials vpõ theyr returne, but alſo from other his truſty friendes, determined with al ſpeede to haue the fraud pub|liſhed, both in Englande and forraine parties, and for the ſame cauſe, ſente ſir Edwarde Poi|nings Knight, and ſir Wil. Warram, Doctor of the lawes, vnto Phillip Archduke of Bur|goigne, & to his counſailers (bycauſe he was not yet of age able to gouerne of himſelfe) to ſignifie to him and them, that the yong man being with the Lady Margaret, had falſely and vntruely v|ſurped ye name of Rich. D. of Yorke, which long before was murthred wt his brother Edw. in the Tower of London, by ye cõmandement of theyr vncle King Richard as many men then liuing, could teſtifie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Ambaſſadors cõming to ye court of the Archduke, Philip, were honorably enterteyned of him, & of his counſaile, & willed to declare the ef|fect of their meſſage. Wil. Warrã made before thẽ an eloquẽt Oratiõ, & in the later ende ſome|what inueighed againſt the Lady Margaret, not ſparing to declare, how ſhe now in hir later age, had brought forth (within ye ſpace of a few yeres togither) two deteſtable monſters, that is to ſay, Lãbert (of whom ye heard before) and this Per|kin Warbecke, and being conceiued of theſe two great babes, was not deliuered of them in eyght or nine monethes, as nature requireth, but in the C. and .80. monethes, for bothe theſe at the leaſt, wer .15. yeres of age, ere ſhe would be brought in bed of them, & ſhew thẽ openly, & whẽ they were newly crept out of hir womb, they wer no infãts but luſty yõglings, & of age ſufficiẽt to bid bat|tel to kings. Althogh theſe taũts angred ye Lady Margaret euen at ye hart, yet Perkin was more vexed with the things declared in this Oration, and eſpecially bycauſe his cloked iuggling was brought to light. The Duches intẽding to caſt ho [...]e ſulphure, to ye new kindled fire, determined wt might & main to arme and ſet forward pretie Perkin againſt the K. of Englãd. Whẽ ye Am|baſſadors had done their meſſage, & that ye Arch|dukes counſel had long debated the matter, they made anſwere, that to haue the K. of Englãds loue, ye Archduke & they would neither aide nor EEBO page image 1443 aſſiſt Perkin nor his complices in anye cauſe or quarrell. Yet notwithſtãding, if the Lady Mar|garet, perſiſting in hir rooted malice towards the K. of Englande, would bee to him aiding & hel|ping, it was not in their power to withſtande it, for bycauſe in the landes aſſigned to hir for hyr dower, ſhee mighte frankely and freely order all things at hir will and pleaſure, without contra|diction of any other gouernour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 An. reg. 9. Eſpials ſente into Flanders.After that ye Ambaſſadors wer returned with this aunſwere, the K. ſtraight ſent forth certaine eſpials into Flanders, which ſhould faigne thẽ|ſelues to haue fled to the D. of Yorke, and there|by ſearch out the whole intent of the conſpiracie, and after what ſort they meant to proceede in ye ſame. Other were ſent alſo to entice ſir Roberte Clifford, and Wil. Barly to returne into Eng|lande, promiſing to them pardon of all their of|fences, and high rewards, for obeying the kings requeſt. They that were ſent, did ſo earneſtly and prudently apply their buſines, that they brought al things to paſſe at their owne deſires. For firſt they learned, who were the chiefe conſpirators, and after perſwaded ſir Robert Clifford to giue ouer that enterpriſe, which had no grounded ſtay to reſt vppon. Albeit. Wil. Barley at the fyrſte woulde not leaue off, but continued his begunne attempt, til after two yeares, he repenting him of his folly, and hauing pardon graunted him of ye K. returned home into his natiue coũtrey. Whẽ the K. had knowledge of the chiefe captaines of this cõſpiracie (by ye ouerture of his eſpials whi|che were returned) he cauſed them to bee appre|hended, and brought to London before hys pre|ſence Of the which, the chiefe were Iohn Rat|cliffe, L. Fitzwater, ſir Simon Mounforde, Sir Tho. Twhaitz knightes, Wil. Daubeney, Ro|bert Ratcliffe, Tho. Creſſenor, & Tho. Aſtwood. Alſo certaine prieſts & religious mẽ, as ſir Wil. Richford, doctor of diuinitie, & ſir Tho. Poynes, both friers of S. Dominikes order, doctor Wil. Sutton, ſir Wil. Worſeley, Deane of Paules, Robert Layborne, & ſir Richard Leſſey. Other which were giltie, hearing yt their fellowes were apprehended, fled and tooke Sainctuarie. The o|ther that were taken, were condemned, of the which, ſir Simon Montford, Robert Ratcliffe, & Wil. Daubeney, wer beheaded. The other had their pardons, and the prieſts alſo for their order ſake, but yet fewe of them liued long after. The L. Fitz Water pardoned of life, was conueyed to Calais, & ther laid in hold, & after loſt his head bycauſe he went about to corrupt his keepers wt rewards, that he might eſcape, intending as was thought, to haue gone to Perkyn. King Henrye taking diſpleaſure with the K. of Romaines, for that he kept not touch in aiding him agaynſt the frẽch K. & partly diſpleaſed with ye Flemmings, but ſpecially wt the Lady Margaret, for keeping & ſetting forward Perkin Warbecke,Flemmiſhe wares forbid|den. not onely baniſhed al Flemmiſh wares, & merchãdiſes out of his dominiõs, but alſo reſtreined all Engliſhe merchants frõ their repaire & traffike, into any of the lands & territories of the K. of Romaines, or of ye Archduke Philip, ſon to the ſame K. of Ro|maines, cauſing ye mart to be kept at Calais,The mare kept at Ca|lais. of al Engliſh merchãdices & commodities. Wher|fore, the ſaid K. and his ſon baniſhed out of their lãds & ſeigniories al engliſh clothes, yarne,Engliſh com|modities ba|niſhed out of Flanders. tinne leade, & other cõmodities of this Realm. The re|ſtraint made by the K. ſore hindred ye merchants aduenturers, for they had no occupying to beare their charges, & to ſupporte their credite withall. And ye moſt greeued thẽ, the Eaſterlings beeing at libertie, brought into ye Realm ſuch wares as they were wont, and ſo ſerued their cuſtomers through out ye realme, wherevpon, there enſued a riot by the ſeruãts of ye mercers, haberdaſhers,A riot made vpon the Ea|ſterlings. & clothworkers within the Citie of London, the Tewſday before S. Edwards day: for they per|ceiuing what hinderance grew to their maiſters in that they were not able ſo wel to keepe thẽ, as before they had done, aſſembled togither in pur|poſe to reuenge their malice on ye Eaſterlings, & ſo came to ye Stiliard, & began to rifle and ſpoile ſuch chambers & ware houſes as they coulde get into. So yt the Eaſterlings had much ado to wt|ſtand them, & keepe thẽ backe out of their gates, which with help of Carpẽters, Smithes, & other yt came to thẽ by water out of Southwark, they ſhored, & ſo fortified, yt the multitude of the ſer|uants and prentiſes, being aſſembled, coulde not preuaile: & at length, came the Maior wt a nũ|number of men, defenſibly weaponed, to remoue ye force, at whoſe approche, thoſe riotous perſons fled away like a flocke of ſheepe, but diuers of thẽ were apprehended, & vppon inquirie made before ye kings commiſſioners, aboue .80. ſeruants and apprentiſes were found to be conſpired togither, & ſworne not to reueale it, of whome ſome of the chiefe beginners were cõmitted to the Tower,1494 & there long continued, but in concluſion, bycauſe none of their maſters, nor anye one houſholder was found culpable, the K. of his clemencie par|doned their offence, and reſtored them to libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after ſir Rob. Clifford partly truſting on ye kings promis,An. reg. 10. & partly nuſtruſting ye deſpe|rat begon enterpriſe, returned ſodenly again into Englãd. The K. being [...] before of his cõ|ming, wẽt ſtreight to ye [...] of [...] ye morow after the day of the Epiphanie, & there taried till ſuche tyme that ſir Roberte Clifforde was there preſented to his perſon. This was done for ã po|licie, that if ſir Robert accuſed any of the nobili|tie, they might be called thither without ſuſpiti|on of any will, and there attached and layd faſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 EEBO page image 1444Some thought alſo, that for a policie, Kyng Henry did ſend ſir Roberte Clifford ouer, as an eſpie, or elſe he would not ſo ſoone haue receyued him into fauour againe. Neuertheleſſe, ther were greate preſumptions that it was nothing ſo, for both was he in great daunger after his begunne attempt, and neuer was ſo much eſteemed with the K. afterward, as he was before. But thys is true, vpon his cõming to the kings preſence, hee beſought him of pardon, and obteyned it, & there|with opened all the maner of the conſpiracie, ſo far as he knewe, and who were aiders, fantors, and chief beginners of it,Sir William Stanley a fa|uourer of Perkin. amongſt whome, hee accuſed ſir Wil. Stanley, whom ye K. had made his chiefe Chamberlaine, and one of hys priuie counſell. The K. was ſorie to heare this, & could not be enduced to belieue that there was ſo much vntroth in him, til by euident prooues it was tri|ed againſt him. Then the K. cauſed him to be re|ſtreined from his libertie in his owne chamber within the quadrate tower, and there appoynted him by his priuie counſaile, to bee examined, in which examinatiõ, he nothing denyed, but wiſe|ly and ſagely agreed to all things layde to hys charge, if hee were therein faultie and culpable. The report is, that this was his offence. When communication was had betwixt him, and the aboue mentioned ſir Robert Clifford, as concer|ning Perkyn, which falſely vſurped the name of K. Edwardes ſon, Sir Wil. Stanley ſaid, that if he knew certainely that the yõg man was the indubitate heire of K. Edwarde the fourthe, hee would neuer fight nor beare armor againſt him. This point argued, that hee bare no hartie good wil toward K. Henry as then, but what was the cauſe that he had cõceyued ſome inward grudge towards ye king, or how it chanced that the K. had withdrawen his ſpeciall fauour from hym, many haue doubted. Some indeede haue geſſed, that ſir Wil. Stanley, for the ſeruice whiche hee ſhewed at Boſworth field, thought that al ye be|nefites which he receyued of the K. to be far vn|der that which he had deſerued in preſeruing not only the kings life, but alſo in obteyning for him the victorie of his enimies, ſo that his aduerſarie was ſlaine in the fielde, and therefore deſiring to be created Earle of Cheſter, and thereof denyed, he began to diſdeine the K. and one thing encou|raged him much, which was the riches & treaſure of K. Richard, which he only poſſeſſed at ye bat|taile of Boſworth, by reaſon of which riches and greate power of men, he ſet naught by the king his ſoueraigne Lord and maiſter. The king ha|uing thus an hole in his coate, doubted firſt what hee ſhould doe with him, for loth hee was to loſe the fauour of his brother the Erle of Derby, and againe to pardon him, he feared leaſt it ſhould be an euil example to other that ſhould goe about to attempt the like offence, and ſo at lẽgth, ſeueritie gote the vpper hand, and mercy was put backe, in ſo much, that he was arraigned at Weſtmin|ſter, and adiudged to die,

1495

Sir William Stanley be|headed.

and according to that iudgement, was brought to the Tower hill the ſixteenth day of February, and there had his head ſtriken off.

[figure appears here on page 1444]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, diuers were puniſhed alſo, that had vpon a preſumptuous boldnes ſpo|ken many ſlaunderous words againſt the kings maieſtie, hoping ſtill for the arriuall of the feyg|ned Richard Duke of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the deathe of ſir Wil. Stanley,An. reg. 11. Gyles L. Daubeney, was elected and made the kings chiefe Chamberlaine. Alſo, the K. ſent into Ire|land (to purge out the euill and wicked ſeedes of Rebellion, amongſt the wild and ſauage Iriſhe people, ſowed there by the craftie conueyance of Perkin Warbecke) ſir Henry Deane, late Abbot of Langtonie (whom he made chancellor of that Iſle) and ſir Edward Poinings knight, with an army of men. The fauourers of Perkin, hearing that ſir Edwarde Poynings was come with a power to perſecute them, withdrewe ſtraighte|wayes, and fled into the woods & mariſhes, for the ſafegard of themſelues.Sir Edwarde Poinings ſente into Irelande with an army. Sir Edwarde Poy|nings according to his commiſſion, intending to puniſhe ſuche as had aided and aduanced the enterpriſe of Perkin, with his whole army mar|ched forward againſt the wild Iriſhmẽ, bycauſe that all other being culpable of that offence, fled and reſorted to them for ſuccour. But when hee ſaw that his purpoſe ſucceeded not as he would haue wiſhed it, both bycauſe the Iriſhe Lordes ſent him no ſuccour according to their promiſes, and alſo for that his owne number was not ſuf|ficient to furniſh his enterpriſe, bycauſe his eni|mies were diſperſed amongſt woddes, Moun|taines, and mariſhes,Gerald Earle of Kildare, deputy of Ire|land appre|hended. hee was conſtreined to re|cule backe, ſore diſpleaſed in his minde agaynſte Geralde Earle of Kildare, being then the Kings deputie, whome he ſuſpected to bee the cauſe that EEBO page image 1445 he had no ſuccours ſent him, & was ſo enformed indede by ſuch as bare to ye erle no good wil. And therfore ſuddainely he cauſed ye erle to be appre|hended, & as a priſoner brought him in his com|pany into Englande. Whiche earle being exa|mined, & ſundry points of treaſon laid to him, he ſo auoided thẽ all, and laid the burthen in other mens neckes, that he was diſmiſſed, and ſente into Ireland againe, there to be deputie & lieute|nant as he was before. The King being now in ſome better ſuretie of his eſtate, did take his pro|greſſe into Lancaſhire the .25. day of Iune, there to make merrie with his mother the Coũteſſe of Derby, whiche then laye at Lathome in that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 In this meane while, Perkin Warbeck, be|ing in Flanders, ſore troubled that his iuggling was diſcouered, yet he determined not to leaue of his enterpriſe, in hope at lengthe to attayne the crowne of England, and ſo gathering a power of al nations, ſome banquerouts, ſome falſe En|gliſh ſainctuarie men, ſome theeues, robbers, and vacabunds, whyche deſiring to liue by rapine, wer glad to ſerue him. And thus furniſhed, tooke ſuch ſhips as his frendes had prouided for him, & departing frõ Flanders towards England, ari|ued vpon ye Kẽtiſh coaſt,Perk [...] [...]tẽp| [...]th to land to Kent. & there caſt anker, pur|poſing to proue how ye people there were affected towards him, & therfore he ſent certayne of his men to lande, to ſignify to the Countrey his a|riual with ſuche a power, that the victorie muſte needs encline to his part. The Kentiſhmen vn|derſtanding ye Perkyn was but Perkin, and had none with him (to make accompt of) but ſtran|gers borne, like faithful ſubiects, determine to fal vpon thoſe that were thus newe come to lande, & eke to trie if they myght allure ye whole num|ber out of their ſhippes, ſo to giue them battaile. But Perkyn wiſely conſidering yt the maner of a multitude, is not to conſult & ſagely to aduyſe with themſelues in any deliberate ſorte, but ſod|deynly & raſhly to run headlong into Rebellion, would not ſet one foote out of his ſhip till he ſaw al things ſure. Yet he permitted ſome of his ſoul|diors to goe on land, which being trayned foorth a pretie way frõ their ſhips, were ſodainly com|paſſed about & beſet of ye Kentiſhmen,Perkin men [...]fated. and at one ſtroke vanquiſhed & driuen backe to their ſhips: of whom ther wer taken priſoners an C.lx. per|ſons,Perkins Cap| [...]nes taken and executed. whereof fiue, Montfort, Corbet, White, Belt, Quintine, or otherwiſe Genin, being cap|taines, were brought to Londõ by ſir Iohn Pe|chy, ſheriffe of Kent, railed in ropes like Horſes, drawing in a cart, and after vpon their arrain|ment, cõfeſſed their offẽce, & were executed, ſome at London, & other in the townes adioining to ye ſea coaſt.Perkin retu| [...]eth into Flã|ders. And thus Perkyn, miſſing of his pur|poſe, fled backe into Flãders. In this very ſeſon departed to God Cicilie Duches of Yorke mo|ther to K. Edward ye .iiij. at hir caſtel of Berk|hãſtere, a womã of ſmal ſtature,The death of Cicely Du|ches of Yorke. but of much ho|nor & high parentage, & was buried by hir huſbãd in ye colledge of Fodringey. The K. being aduer|tiſed ye his enimies were landed, leauing off hys progreſſe, purpoſed to haue returned to London, but being certified the next day of ye lucky ſpeede of his faithfull ſubiects, cõtinued his progreſſe, & ſent ſir Rich. Guylford both to cõmend the fide|litie & manhod of the Kentiſhmen, & alſo to rẽder to thẽ moſt harty thãks for ye ſame. He alſo cau|ſed order to be takẽ for ye erecting of beacons, and watching of them. Perkin then perceiuing that hee ſhoulde not bee receiued in Englande, ſailed into Ireland, truſting there to augment his nũ|bers, and then to returne towards ye coaſt of En|gland again, and to take land in the Weſt coũ|trey, if occaſion ſerued, but if not,Perkin ſaileth into Irelande. thẽ he determi|ned to ſaile ſtraight into Scotl. to ſeeke friẽdſhip ther. After he had therfore ſtayed a while in Ire|lãd, and perceiued yt the hope of victory conſiſted not in ye Iriſh nation, being naked people, wtout furniture of armour or weapon, he tooke ye ſea a|gaine at Corffe, & ſailed into Scotlande, where cõming to the preſence of K. Iames, he forged ſuche a painted proceſſe, to moue him to beleeue that he was the very ſonne of K. Edward, that the Scottiſhe King, whether blinded by error, or vſing diſſimulatiõ, yt he mighte vnder a coulou|rable pretext, make war againſt England, begã to haue Perkin in great honour, and cauſed him openly to bee called Duke of Yorke. And to per|ſwade ye world yt ſo he was indeede,

Katherine daughter to the Earle of Huntlay ma|ried to Perkin

1496

he cauſed the Lady Katherine, daughter to Alexander Erle of Huntley, his nigh kinſmã, to be eſpouſed to him. And ſhortly after, hauing this Perkin with him in cõpany, he entred into England with a puiſ|ſant army, & cauſed proclamation to be made,The Scottiſhe K. inuideth England with a great army in Perkin his behalfe. to ſpare al thoſe yt would ſubmit thẽſelfs vnto Ri|charde D. of Yorke, & heerewith, they began the war in moſt cruel maner, wt ſlaughter of men, brenning of Townes, ſpoiling of houſes, and committing of all other deteſtable enormities, ſo that all the Countrey of Northumberlande, was by them in manner waſted, and de|ſtroyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when the ſouldiers were ladẽ with ſpoile, and ſaciate with bloud. perceiuing that no ſuccoures came out of Englãd vnto the new inuented Duke, contrary to that whiche he had made them to beleeue would come to paſſe, they determined to returne, rather with aſſured gaine, than to tarrie ye vncertaine victorie of that coun|terfaite Duke, and ſo therevpon, they withdrew backe into Scotland, enriched with prayes and booties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſaide, that Perkin Warbecke, beeyng EEBO page image 1446 retourned into Scotlande with the Kyng of Scottes, vnder a cloked pretence, ſhould ſore la|mente the greate ſlaughter, ſpoyle, and domage, which had bin done at this laſt roade made into Englande, and therefore as one that bare a na|turall loue towarde his natiue Countrey, be|ſoughte the King of Scottes, that from thence|forth, hee woulde no more ſo deface his naturall Realme, and deſtroy his ſubiects with ſuche ter|rible fire, flame, and hauocke, as who ſhould ſay, he beeing ouercome now with compaſſion, dyd bewayle the cruell deſtruction of his naturall Countrey of England. But the Scottiſh King told him, that he ſeemed to take thought for that which appeared to be none of his, ſith that not ſo much as one Gentleman or yeoman for ought that he coulde ſee, would once ſhewe themſelues ready to ayde hym in the warre begunne for his cauſe, and in his name, within that realme whi|che he pretended ſo cleerely to apperteine to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Englande beeing certyfied of this inuaſion, prepared an armye with all dili|gence to haue reſiſted the Scots, but they were returned ere the Engliſhe power could aſſemble togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 An. reg. 12. When the King was truely certified that the Scottiſhe King was returned home, hee ſtayed all the preparations made at that time to goe a|gainſt him, but yet meaning to bee reuenged of the wrongs done to hym by King Iames and his people, he firſt called a Parliament, and in that aſſemblie of the three eſtates of his Realm, he declared the cauſe of the inſtant warre, & how neceſſarie it ſhould be for the ſuretie and welth of the realme of England to haue that war purſued againſt thoſe enimies that had begon it. To this motion all the nobilitie wholly agreed. And to the maintenance of that warre, a ſubſidie was by whole aſſent of the parliament freely giuen and graunted. Which payment though it was not great, yet manie of the cõmon people ſore grud|ged to pay ye ſame, as they that euer abhorre ſuch taxes & exactions. At the ſame parliament were diuers acts & ſtatutes made, neceſſarie and expe|dient (as was thought) for the publike weale of the realm.1497 In the meane ſeaſon the K. of Scots perceyuing that the Engliſhmen would ſhortly goe about to reuẽge the iniuries done to them by him and his people, aſſembled eftſoons a puiſſant armie, that he might either defende his realme a|gainſt the Engliſh power, attempting to inuade his countrey, or elſe a freſh to enter into the En|gliſh borders. And thus theſe two mightie prin|ces mynded nothing more than the one to endo|mage the other, But the king of England wold not deferre one houre by his good will til he were reuenged, and therfore prepared a mightie army to inuade Scotland, and ordeyned for chieftayn therof ye lord Daubeney. But as this army was aſſembled, and that the lord Daubeney was for|ward on his iourney towards Scotland, he was ſodainly ſtayed and called backe again by reaſon of a new commotion begon by the Corniſhmen for the paimẽt of the Subſidie which was gran|ted at the laſt parliament.A Rebellion in Cornewall for the pay|ment of a ſubſedie. Theſe vnruly people the Corniſhmen inhabiting in a bareyn country and vnfruitful, at the firſte ſore repined that they ſhould be ſo greuouſly taxed, and burdened the kings counſell as the only cauſe of ſuch polling & pilling. And ſo being in their rage, menaced the chiefe authors with death and preſent deſtructiõ. And thus being in a roare, two perſõs of ye ſame affinitie, the one called Thomas Flammocke, a gentleman, lerned in the lawes of the realme, and the other Mighel Ioſeph a Smith, men of ſtout ſtomacks and high courages, toke vpon them to be captains of this ſeditious cõpanie. They laide the fault & cauſe of this exaction vnto Io. Mor|ton Archbiſhop of Canterbury, & to ſir Reinold Bray, bicauſe they wer chief of the kings coũſel. Such rewards haue they cõmonly yt be in great authority wt kings & princes. The captains Flã|mock and Ioſeph exhorted the cõmon people to put on harneis, & not to be afeard to follow them in that quarell, promiſing not to hurte any crea|ture, but only to ſee them puniſhed that procured ſuch exactions to be layd on the people without any reſonable cauſe, as vnder the color of a little trouble with the Scottes, whiche (ſith they were withdrawne home) they toke to be well quieted and appeaſed. So theſe Captaines bent on miſ|chiefe (were their outward pretẽce neuer ſo fine|ly couloured) perſwaded a great number of peo|ple to aſſemble togither, & condiſcended to do as their Captaines would agree and appoint. Then theſe captaines praiſing much the hardineſſe of the people, whẽ al things were ready for their in|fortunate iourney, ſet forwarde with their ar|my, and came to Taunton, where they ſlew the prouoſt of Peryn, which was one of ye cõmiſſio|ners of ye ſubſedie, & from thẽce came to Welles, ſo intẽding to goe to London, where the K. then ſoiourned. Whẽ the K. was aduertiſed of theſe doings, he was ſomewhat aſtonyed, & not with|out cauſe being thus troubled wt the war againſt ye Scottes, and this ciuil cõmotiõ of his ſubiects at one inſtant, but firſte meaning to ſubdue hys rebellions ſubiects, & after to proceede againſt the Scots as occaſiõ ſhould ſerue, he reuoked the L. Dawbeney (which as you haue hearde) was go|ing againſt the Scottes, & encreaſed his army wt many choſen & piked warriors. Alſo miſtruſting that the Scots might now (hauing ſuch oportu|nitie) inuade ye realme again, he appointed the L. Tho. Howard Erle of Surrey (which after the death of the L. Iohn Dinham, was made hygh EEBO page image 1447 treaſorer of Englãd) to gather a band of mẽ in ye countie Palatine of Durham, yt they with ye aid of ye inhabitãts adioining, & the borderers might keepe back ye Scots if they chanced to make any inuaſiõ. The nobles of ye realme hearing of ye re|belliõ of ye Corniſhmẽ, came to Lõdon euery mã wt as many mẽ of war as they could put in a re|dines to aid ye K. if neede ſhould be. In ye which number were ye erle of Eſſex, & the L. Montloy, wt diuers other.Iames Twi|cher Lorde Audeley chief certayne of the Corniſh rebels. In ye mean time, Iames Twi|cher L. Audeley, being confederate with the Re|bels of Cornewall, ioined with thẽ, being come to Welles, & toke vpon him as their chief Cap|tain, to leade them againſt their natural L. and K. Frõ Welles, they went to Saliſbury, & from thẽce to Wincheſter, & ſo into Kent, where they hoped to haue had great aid, but they were decei|ued in that their expectation. For the Earle of Kente, George L. of Burgeiny, Iohn Brooke, L. Cobham, ſir Edw. Poinings, ſir Rich. Guil|ford, ſir Tho. Bourchier, Io. Peche, Wil. Scot, & a great nũber of people, wer not only preſt and ready to defend ye countrey, to keepe the people in due obedience, but bent to fighte with ſuche as would lift vp ſword, or other weapon agaynſt their ſoueraigne Lord, in ſo much, that the Ken|tiſh mẽ would not once come neere the Corniſh men to aid or aſſiſt them in any maner of wiſe. Which thing maruellouſly diſmaid the heartes of ye Corniſhmẽ, whẽ they ſaw themſelues thus deceiued of the ſuccours which they moſt truſted vpõ, ſo ye many of thẽ (fearing ye euil chance that might happen) fled in the night frõ their cõpany, & left thẽ, in hope ſo to ſaue thẽſelues. The Cap|taines of the Rebels perceiuing they coulde haue no help of the Kentiſhmen, putting their onely hope in their owne puiſſance, brought their peo|ple to Blacke heath, a foure miles diſtante from London, and there in a playne on the toppe of an hill, they ordered their battailes, either readye to fight with the K. if he would aſſayle them, or elſe to aſſault the Citie of London, for they thought the K. durſt not haue encountred with them in battaile: but they were deceyued: for the K. al|thogh he had power ynogh about to haue fought with them before their comming ſo neere to the Citie, yet hee thoughte it beſt to ſuffer them to come forward, till he had them farre off frõ their natiue countrey, and then to ſet vpon them being deſtitute of aid in ſome place of aduantage. The Citie was in a great feare at the firſt knowledge giuen, how the Rebels were ſo neere encamped to the Citie, euery man getting himſelfe to har|neys, and placing thẽſelues, ſome at the gates, ſome on the walles, ſo that no parte was vnde|fended: but the K. deliuered ye Citie of that feare: for after that he perceyued how the Corniſhmen were all day ready to fight, and that on the hill, he ſent ſtraight Iohn Earle of Oxford, Henrye Bourchier, Erle of Eſſex, Edmond de la Poole, Earle of Suffolke, ſir Ryſe ap Thomas, and ſir Humfrey Stanley, noble warriors, with a great companye of archers and horſemen, to enuiron the hill on the righte ſide, and on the lefte, to the intent that all bywayes being ſtopped and fore|cloſed, al hope of flight ſhould be taken from thẽ, and incontinently, he himſelfe being as well en|couraged with mãly ſtomacke as furniſhed with a populous army and plenty of artillerie, ſet for|ward out of the Citie, and encamped himſelfe in S. Georges field, where he the Friday at nighte then lodged. On the Saterday in the morning, he ſent the L. Daubeney with a great company to ſet on thẽ earely in the morning, which firſt gote the bridge at Dertford Strand, which was manfully defended by certaine archers of the re|bels, whoſe arrowes as is reported were in lẽgth a full clothyard.Blackheath field. While the Earles ſet on them on euery ſide, the Lord Daubeney came into the field with his companie, and without long figh|ting, the Corniſhmen were ouercome, but firſte they tooke the Lorde Daubeney priſoner, and whether it were for feare, or for hope of fauour, they let him goe at libertie, without hurt or de|triment. There were ſlaine of the rebels whyche fought & reſiſted, aboue two thouſand menne, as Hall noteth,Three hun|dred ſlayne, and a thou|ſand fiue hun|dred taken priſoners, as Iohn Stowe hath. and taken priſoners an infinite nũ|ber, and amongſt them the blacke Smith, and other the chiefe Captaines, which were ſhortely after put to death. When this battel was ended, the K. wanted of al his numbers but three hun|dred, which were ſlayne at that conflict. Some affirme, that the King appointed to haue fought with them, not till the Monday, and preuenting the time, ſet on thẽ on the Saterday before, ta|king the vnprouided, and in no aray of battel, and ſo by that policie obteyned the field and vic|tory. The priſoners as well captaines as other, were pardoned, ſauing the chiefe captaynes and firſt beginners, to whome hee ſhewed no mercye at all.Iames Lorde Audeley be|headed. The L. Audeley was drawen frõ New|gate to the Tower hill in a coate of hys owne armes, paynted vppon paper reuerſed and all to torne, and there was beheaded the four and twẽ|tith of Iune. Tho. Flammock & Mighel Ioſeph were hanged drawen and quartered after ye ma|ner of Traitors, and their heads and quarters were pitched vpon ſtakes, and ſet vp in Londõ, and in other places. Although at the firſt, the K. meant to haue ſent thẽ into Cornewal, to haue bin ſet vp there for a terror to all others, but hea|ring that the Corniſhmen at home were readie to begin a new cõſpiracy, leaſt he ſhould ye more irritate and prouoke them by that diſpleaſaunte ſight, he changed his purpoſe for doubte to wrap himſelfe in more trouble than needed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1448 An. reg. 13. While theſe things were adoing in England, the K. of Scots beeing aduertiſed of the whole matter & rebellion of the Corniſhmẽ, thought not to let paſſe that occaſion,The Scots in|uade the En|gliſh borders. & the refore hee eftſones inuaded the frontiers of Englande, waſting the countrey, burning townes, and murthering the people, ſparing neither place nor perſon: & whyle his light horſemen were riding to forray and de|ſtroy the Byſhopricke of Durham, and there burned all about, he with an other part of his ar|my, [figure appears here on page 1448] beſieged the Caſtell of Norham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Foxe biſhop of Durham.The Biſhop of Durham Richard Foxe, be|ing owner of that Caſtell, had well furniſhed it, both with men and munitions aforehand, doub|ting leaſt that would follow which came nowe to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe after that the Scottes made this inuaſion, aduertiſed the King (as then being at London) of all things that chanced in the North parts, and ſent in all poſt haſt to ye Erle of Surrey, to come to the reſcue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Earle being then in Yorkeſhire, and ha|uing gathered an army vpon knowledge giuen to hym from the Byſhop, with al diligence mar|ched forward, and after him folowed other noble men out of all the quarters of the North, euerye of them bringing as many men as they coulde gather, for defence of their countrey. Amongſt whom, the chiefe leaders were theſe, Raufe Erle of Weſtmerlãd, Thomas Lord Dacres, Raufe Lord Neuill, George Lord Straunge, Richard Lorde Latimer, George Lorde Lumley, Iohn Lorde Scrope, Henrye Lorde Clifford, George Lord Ogle, William Lord Conyers, Thomas Lord Darcy. Of Knightes, Thomas, Baron of Hilton. Sir William Percy, Sir William Bulmer, Sir William Gaſcoigne, Sir Raufe Bigod, Sir Raufe Bowes, Sir Tho. a Parre, Sir Raufe Ellecker, Sir Iohn Conneſtable, Sir Iohn Ratclif, Sir Iohn Sauill, Sir Tho. Strangweys, & a great nũber of other knightes and Eſquiers beſydes. The whole armye was little leſſe than twentie thouſand men, beſide the nauie, whereof the Lord Brooke was Admirall. When the Scottes had diuers wayes aſſaulted and beaten the Caſtell of Norham, but coulde make no batrie to enter the ſame, they determi|ned of their owne accorde to reyſe the ſiege, and returne, and that ſo much the ſooner in very dede, bycauſe they heard that the Erle of Surrey was within two dayes iourney of them, with a great puiſſance. Wherefore, King Iames reyſed hys ſiege, and returned home into his owne Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When the Earle knew of the Kings returne, he followed him with all haſt poſſible, truſtyng ſurely to ouertake him, and to giue him battayle. When the Earle was entred Scotlande, he o|uerthrewe and defaced the Caſtell of Cawde|ſtreymes, the tower of Hetenhall, the tower of Edingtõ, the tower of Fulden, and he ſent Nor|rey King at armes, to the Captayne of Hayton Caſtel, whiche was one of the ſtrongeſt places betwixt Berwike and Edẽburgh, to deliuer him the Caſtel, which he denied to do, affirming, that he was ſure of ſpeedie ſuccours. The Erle heere|vpon layde his ordinance to the Caſtel, and con|tinually beate it, from two of the clock, till fiue at night, in ſuch wiſe, that they within rendered vp the place, their liues only ſaued. The Earle cauſed his miners to raſe and ouerthrow ye for|treſſe to the playn groũd. The Scottiſh K. was wtin a mile of the ſiege, & both knew it, & ſawe ye ſmoke, but would not ſet one foote forward to ye reſcue. While the Earle lay at Hayton, the K. of Scottes ſent to him Machemont, and an o|ther Herrauld, deſiring him at his election, eyther to fight with whole puiſſance againſt puiſſance, or elſe they two to fight perſon to perſon, requi|ring, that if the victorie fell to the Scottiſh K. that then the Earle ſhould deliuer for his raun|ſome, the town of Berwike, with the fiſhgarthes of the ſame. The Earle made aunſwere heere|to, that the Towne of Berwike was the Kyng his maiſters, and not his, the whiche hee neyther oughte nor woulde lay to pledge, without the King of Englands aſſent, but he woulde guage EEBO page image 1449 his bodie which was more precious to him than all the townes of the worlde, promiſing on hys honour, that if he tooke the king priſoner in that ſingular combate, he would releaſe to him all his part of his fine and raunſome, and if it chaunced the king to vanquiſh him, hee woulde gladly pay ſuch raunſome as was conuenient for the degree of an Earle, and thanked him greatly for the offer: for ſurely he thought himſelfe much hono|red, that ſo noble a Prince woulde vouchſafe to admit ſo poore an Erle to fight with him body to body. When he had rewarded and diſmiſſed the Heraulds, he ſet his armie in a readineſſe to abide the comming of the king of Scots, and ſo ſtoode all day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But K. Iames not regarding his offers, wold neyther performe the one nor the other, fearing to cope with the Engliſh nation in anie cõdition and ſo therevpon fled in the night ſeaſon with all his puiſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whẽ the Erle knew that the king was reculed and had beene in Scotlande ſixe or ſeuen dayes, being dayly and nightly vexed with continuall wind and raine, vpon good and deliberate aduiſe returned backe to the town of Berwik, and there diſſolued his armie, tarying there himſelf, till hee might vnderſtande further of the Kings plea|ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time there came an Ambaſſa|dour to the King of Scottes, from the king of [figure appears here on page 1449] Spaine, [...] Ambaſſa| [...] from the king of Spaine [...]eat a peace betwixt Eng|land and Scot|land. one Peter Hyalas, a man of no leſſe learning than witte and policie, to moue and in|treate a peace betweene the two kings of Eng|lande and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Spaniſh Ambaſſador ſo earneſtly tra|uailed in his meſſage to the king of Scottes, that at length he found him conformable to his pur|poſe, and therfore wrote to the king of England, that it would pleaſe him to ſende one of his No|bilitie or counſayle, to be aſſociate with him in concluding of peace with the Scottiſh king. The king of England was neuer daũgerous to agree to any reaſonable peace, ſo it mighte ſtand with his honour, and therfore appoynted the Biſhop of Durham doctor Fox, to go into Scotland about that treatie which Peter Hyalas had begon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe according to his commiſſion, went honorably into Scotland, where he, & Peter Hyalas at the town of Iedworth, after iõg argu|ing and debating of matters with the Scottiſhe Commiſſioners, in ſteade of peace concluded a truce for certaine yeares, vppon condition that Iames king of Scottes ſhoulde county Perkyn Werbecke out of his Realme, ſeigniories, and do|minions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, king Henrie receyued the Ambaſſadours that were ſente to him from the French king, and had bene ſtayed at Douer, tyll the Corniſh Rebelles were vanquiſhed and ſub|dued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the lord of Camphire, and other Orators of Philippe Archduke of Auſtriche, and Duke of Burgongne came to him for the concluſion of a|mitie, and to to haue the Engliſh marchantes to reſort againe into their Countrey, whche requeſt being verie agreable to the quietneſſe and wealth of his Realme, and eſpecially at that tyme,The Engliſh marchaunts receyued into Anwerpe with generall Pro|ceſsion. he did fauourably graunt and agree vnto. And ſo did the Engliſhmen reſort again into the Archdukes dominions, and were receyued into Andwerpe with generall Proceſſion: ſo glad was that town of their returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the concluding of the truce be|twene Englande and Scotland, Perkin War|becke, being willed of the king of Scottes to de|part out of the Scottiſh dominions, ſayled with his wife and and familie into Irelande, there de|termining with himſelfe eyther to repayre into Flaunders to his firſte ſetter vp the Duches of Burgongne, or elſe to ioyne and take part wyth the Corniſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howſoeuer it came to paſſe, whileſt hee lay in Ireland, he had knowledge from the Cor|niſh men, that they were readie to renue the warre againe. Wherevpon he minding not to let paſſe ſo fayre an occaſion, hauing with him foure ſmal ſhippes, and not aboue ſixeſcore men,Perkyn War|beck arriueth Cornwell. ſayled into Cornwall, and there landed in the Moneth of September, and came to a Towne called Bod|man, and there did ſo prouoke the wauering peo|ple, what with fayre wordes and large promiſes, that bee gathered to him aboue three thouſande perſons, which immediately called him their cap|taine, promiſing to take his part, and follow him to the death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then Perkin well encouraged,Another rebel+lion by the Corniſhmen. made Pro|clamations in the name of king Richarde the fourth, as ſonne to king Edward the fourth. And by the aduice of his three coũſailers, Iohn Her [...] Mercer, a bankrupt, Richard Scelton a Taylor, EEBO page image 1450 and Iohn Aſtely a Scriuener determined firſte of al to aſſay the winning of Exceter, and ſo ha|ſting thither he layd ſiege to it, and wanting or|dinaunce to make batterie, ſtudyed all wayes poſſible how to breake the Gates, and what with caſting of ſtones,Exceter aſſaul|ted by Perkyn and the Cor|niſhmen. heauing with yron barres, and kindling of fire vnder the gates, hee omitted no|thing that could be deuiſed for the furtherance of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens perceyuing in what daunger they ſtoode, firſt let certaine Meſſengers downe by coardes ouer the wall, that might certifie the king of theyr neceſſitie and trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith taking vnto them boldneſſe of courage, determined to repulſe fire with fire, and cauſed fagottes to be brought and layd to the in|warde part of the gates, and ſet them all on fire, to the intent that the fire being enflamed on both ſides the gates, might as well keepe out their eni|mies from entring, as ſhut in the Citizens from fleeing oute, and that they in the meane ſeaſon might make Trenches and Rampires to defende theyr enimies in ſteade of gates and Bulwarks.Fire repulſed by fire. Thus by fire was the Citie preſerued from fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Perkyn being of verie neceſſitie com|pelled to forſake the gates, aſſaulted the towne in dyuerſe weake and vnfortified places, and ſet vp Ladders to take the citie. But the Citizens with helpe of ſuch as were come forth of the Countrey adioining to theyr ayde ſo valiantly defended the walles, that they ſlue aboue two hũdred of Per|kyns ſouldiers at that aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing aduertiſement of this ſiege of Excetter, haſted forth with his hoſt, in as much ſpeede as was poſſible, and ſent the Lorde Dawbeney with certaine bandes of lyght horſe|men before, to aduertiſe all men of his comming at hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane ſeaſon, the Lord Edward Courtney Erle of Deuonſhire, and the valiaunt Lorde William his ſonne, accompanyed wyth ſir Edmond Carew, ſir Thomas Trencharde, ſir William Courtney, ſir Thomas Fulford, ſir Iohn Halewel, ſir Iohn Croker, Water Court|ney, Peter Egecombe, William Saint Maure, with all ſpeede came into the Citie of Exceter, and holp the Citizens, and at the laſt aſſault was the Earle hurt in the arme with an arrowe, and ſo were many of his companie, but verie fewe ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Perkyn ſaw that he could not winne the Citie of Exceter, ſith the ſame was ſo well fortified both with men and munitions, he depar|ted from thence, and went vnto Taunton, and there the .xx. day of Septẽber he muſtred his mẽ, as though hee were readie to giue battaile: But perceyuing his number to be miniſhed, by the ſe|crete withdrawing of ſundrie companies from him, he began to put miſtruſt in all the remnant. In deede when the people that followed him in hope that no ſmall number of the Nobilitie wold ioyne with him, ſawe no ſuche matter come to paſſe, they ſtale away from him by ſecrete com|panies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king heard that hee was gone to Taunton, he followed after him with all ſpeede. And by the way ther came to him Edward duke of Buckingham, a yong Prince of greate to|wardneſſe, and him folowed a great companie of noble men, knightes and eſquiers, as ſir Alex|ander Baynam, ſir Maurice Barckley, ſir Ro|bert Tame, ſir Iohn Guiſe, ſir Roberte Poyntz, ſir Henrie Vernon, ſir Iohn Mortimer, ſir Tho|mas Tremaile, ſir Edward Sutton, ſir Amyſe Pawlet, ſir Iohn Bickneil, ſir Iohn Sapcotes, ſir Hugh Lutterell, ſir Frauncis Cheyney, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the kings approching to the Towne of Taunton, hee ſent before him Robert Lorde Brooke Lorde Stewarde of his houſe, Giles lord Dawbney his chiefe Chamberlaine, and ſir Rice ap Thomas. But as ſoone as Perkyn was in|formed that his enimies were readie to giue him battaile, hee that nothing leſſe mynded than to fight in open field with the kings puyſſance, diſ|ſembled all the day tyme with his companie, as though nothing could make him afrayde, and a|bout mydnight being accompanied with three|ſcore horſemen, departed from Taunton in poſt to a Sanctuarie town beſide Southampton,Perkin flee [...] and taketh Beaudley San+ctuarye. cal|led Beaudley, and there he and Iohn Heron with other, regiſtred themſelues as perſons priuiled|ged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henrie knewe that Perkyng was thus fled, he ſent after him the Lorde Dawbney, with fiue hundred horſemen, toward the ſea ſide, to apprehende him before he ſhould get away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although Perkyn eſcaped (as I haue ſayde) vnto Sanctuarie, yet many of his chiefe Cap|taynes were taken and preſented to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the horſemen that were ſent, without a|ſtoppe or ſtay came to Saint Michaels Mount, and there (as chaunce was) found the Lady Ka|therin Gorden, wife to Perkyn, and brought hir ſtreight to the king. At whoſe beautie and ami|able countenance the king much marueyled, and thought hir a pray more meete for a Prince, than for the meane ſouldiours, and ſent hir inconti|nently vnto London to the Queene, accõpanied with a ſort of ſage matrones and gentlewomen, bycauſe ſhe was but yong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The common people that had followed Per|kyn, after that their chieftaine was fled, threwe away theyr armour as people amazed, and ſub|mitted thẽſelues to the king, humbly beſeeching him of mercie, which hee moſt gently graunted, EEBO page image 1451 and receyued them to his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king road to Exceter, and there not onely commended the Citizens, but alſo har|tily thanked them for doing ſo well their duties in defending theyr citie from his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo put there to execution diuerſe Corniſh men which were the authours and principall be|ginners of this new conſpiracy and inſurrection.

[figure appears here on page 1451]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And whileſt he remayned at Exceter, he con|ſidered with himſelfe, that hee had done nothing if he could not get into his handes the chiefe head of this trouble and ſeditious buſineſſe. Wherefore he cauſed the Sainctuarie wherein Perkyn was encloſed, to bee enuironed with two bandes of lyght horſemen, to watch diligently that Perkyn ſhoulde not eſcape by any meanes forth of that place vntaken. And withall attempted by fayre promiſes of pardon and forgiueneſſe, if Perkyn woulde ſubmit himſelfe to him and become hys man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Perkyn perceyuing himſelf ſo ſhutte vp, that hee coulde no way eſcape, [...] ſub| [...] him [...] othe [...] of his owne free will came out of the Sanctuarie, and cõmitted him|ſelfe to the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had thus atchieued his pur|poſe, he returned to London, and appoynted cer|taine keepers to attend on Perkyn, which ſhould not (the breadth of a nayle) go from his perſon, leaſt he ſhoulde conueigh himſelfe by any meanes out of the land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king cauſed enquities to bee made of all ſuch as had ayded with men or mony the Corniſh rebels, ſo that diuerſe perſons aſwell in Somerſetſhire, as Deuonſhire, were detected of that offence, whiche hee mynded for example ſake, ſhoulde taſte ſome part of due puniſhments for theyr crymes, according to the quantitie ther|of.

[...]ts for [...]

1498

And therefore he appoynted Thomas Lorde Darcie, Amys Pawlet knight, & Robert Sher|borne Deane of Poules (that was after Biſhop of Chicheſter) to be Commiſſioners for aſſeſſing of their fines that were founde culpable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Commiſſioners ſo beſturred themſel|ues, in toſſing the Coffers and ſubſtaunce of all the Inhabitants of both thoſe ſhyres, that there was not one perſon enbrewed or ſpotted with the filth of that abhominable crime, that eſcaped the paine which he had deſerued: but to ſuch yet as offended rather by conſtraynt than of malice, they were gentle and fauourable, ſo that equi|tye therein was verie well and iuſtly executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare the warre had like to haue bene renued betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Scotland, by a ſmall occaſion, as thus.An. reg. 4.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certaine yong men of the Scottes came ar|med before Norham Caſtell, and beheld it won|derous circumſpectly, as though they would fain haue beene of counſaile to know what was done therein. The keepers not perceyuing any do|mage attempted agaynſt them for the firſt time, determined not to moue any queſtion to them, or once to ſtyre out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when they came againe the nexte daye, and vewed it likewiſe, the keepers of the Caſtell ſuſpecting ſome euill meaning, demaunded of them what their intẽt was, and why they vewed and aduiſed ſo the Caſtell. The S [...]ftes an|ſwered them roughly with diſdainfull wordes, ſo farre forth that the Engliſhmen fell to and re|plyed with ſtrokes, and after many blowes gy|uen and receyued, diuerſe Scots were wounded, and ſome ſlaine, and the reſidue ouermatched with multitude of the Engliſhmen, fled as faſt as their horſes could cary them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh king hereof aduertiſed, was high|ly diſpleaſed, and in all haſt ſignified to king Hẽ|rie by his Heraulde Marchemount, in what ſort his people to the breache of the truce were vſed EEBO page image 1452 and bandled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie being not in wil to breake with any of his neighbours, excuſed the matter, affyr|ming that he was not of knowledge to the miſ|demenor of thoſe that had the caſtel in keping, re|quyring the king of Scots not to thinke the truce broken for any thing done without his conſent, promiſing in the worde of a King to enquyre of the truth, and if the offence were founde to bee begon on the partie of the keepers of the Caſtel, he aſſured him that they ſhuld for no meed nor fauor eſcape due correction and puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This anſwere though it was more than rea|ſonable, could not pacifie the king of Scots, till the Biſhop of Durham that was owner of the Caſtell of Norham, and ſore lamented that by ſuch as hee appoynted keepers there, the warre ſhould be renued, with ſundrie letters written to the Scottiſh king, at lẽgth aſſwaged his diſplea|ſure, that he wrote courteouſly to the Biſhoppe agayne, ſignifying that bycauſe hee had many ſecrete things in hys mynde, whiche he woulde communicate onelye with hym touching thys matter nowe in variaunce, hee therefore requy|red him to take the payne to come into his coun|trey, truſting that hee ſhoulde thinke hys labour well beſtowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop was glad, and ſent word here|of to the king his maiſter, who willed him to ac|compliſh the deſire of the Scotiſh king whiche hee tooke to be reaſonable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming into Scotland, he was cur|teouſly receyued of the king himſelfe at the Abbey of Melroſe. And there after the king had for a countenance complayned muche of the vniuſte ſlaughter of his mẽ lately committed at Norhã, vpon the Biſhops gentle anſweres therevnto, hee forgaue the ſame, and after began to talke ſecret|ly without witneſſes alone with the biſhop. And firſt declared what iuſt cauſes mooued him in ty|mes paſt to ſeeke amitie with the king of Eng|land, which now he deſired muche more to haue confirmed, for the further maintenance & increaſe thereof,Margaret el|deſt daughter to king Henry the ſeuenth. which he doubted not but ſhoulde ſort to a fortunate concluſion, if the king of Englande would vouchſafe to giue to him in matrimonie his firſt begotten daughter the Lady Margaret, vppon whiche poynt hee purpoſed lately to haue ſent his Ambaſſadors into Englãd, which thing he would the ſooner do if he knew the Biſhoppes mynde therin to be readie to further his ſute. The Biſhop anſwered but fewe wordes, ſauing that when he were returned to the king his maiſter, he would do the beſt in the matter that he could.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhop was returned into Eng|land, and come to the king, he declared to him al the communication had betweene king Iames and him, from poynt to poynt in order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king liked well thereof, as he to whome peace was euer a ſoueraigne ſolace and comfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane time Perkin Warbecke diſap|poynted of all hope to eſcape out of the Engliſhe mens hands (which was the onely thing that he moſt deſired)1499 found meanes yet at length to de|ceyue his keepers, and tooke him to his heeles: Perkin War|becke eſcaped from his kee|pers. but when he came to the Sea coaſtes, and could not paſſe, he was in a marueylous perplexitie, for e|uery byway, lane, and corner was layd for hym, and ſuch ſearch made, that being brought to hys wittes ende, and cut ſhort of hys pretenced iour|ney, he came to the houſe of Bethlem, called the Priory of Shene beſide Richmond in Southery, and betooke himſelfe to the Prior of that Mona|ſterie, requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon for life, of the kings Maieſtie. The Prior which for the opinion that men had con|ceyued of his vertue, was had in great eſtimatiõ, pitying the wretched ſtate of that caitife, came to the king, and ſhewed him of this Perkyn, whoſe pardon he humbly craued, & had it as freely gran|ted. Incontinently after, was Perkyn brought to the Court againe to Weſtminſter, and was one day ſet fettred in a paire of ſtocks, before the doore of Weſtmynſter hal, and there ſtood a whole day, not without innumerable reproches, mocks, and ſcornings. And the next day he was caryed tho|row London, & ſet vpon a like ſkaffold in Cheape by the ſtandard, with like ginnes and ſtocks as he occupied the day before, & there ſtood al day, & read openly his own confeſſion, written with his own hand, the very copie wherof here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 FIrſt it is to be knowne, that I was borne in the towne of Turny in Flanders,The confeſſi+on of Perkin as it was wri [...]+ten with his owne hande & my fa|thers name is Iohn Oſbeck, which ſaid I Oſork was Cõptroller of ye ſayd town of Turney, & my mothers name is Katherin de Faro. And one of my Grandſires vpõ my fathers ſide was named Dirick Oſbeck, which died, after whoſe death my grandmother was maried vnto Peter Flamin, yt was receiuer of the forenamed town of Turney, & dean of the botemen ye row vpõ the water or riuer called le Scheld. And my grandſire vpõ my mo|thers ſide was Pet. de Faro, which had in his ke|ping the keyes of the gate of S. Iohns within the ſame towne of Turney. Alſo I had an vncle cal|led M. Iohn Stalin, dwelling in the pariſh of S. Pias within ye ſame town, which had maried my fathers ſiſter, whoſe name was Ioan or Iane, wt whõ I dwelt a certaine ſeaſon. And after I was led by my mother to Andwarpe for to learn Fle|miſh, in a houſe of a couſin of mine, an officer of the ſayde towne, called Iohn Stienbecke, with whom I was the ſpace of halfe a yere. And after that I returned againe to Turney, by reaſon of warres that were in Flanders. And within a yere folowing I was ſẽt wt a marchãt of ye ſaid town EEBO page image 1453 of Turney named Berlo, to the Marte of And|warpe, where I fell ſicke, which ſickneſſe conti|nued vpon mee fiue Monethes. And the ſayde Berlo ſet me to boorde in a ſkinners houſe, that dwelled beſide the houſe of the Engliſh Nation. And by him I was from thence caried to Ba|row Mart, and I lodged at the ſigne of the Olde man, where I abode for the ſpace of two Mo|nethes. And after this the ſayd Berlo ſet me with a marchant of Middleborow to ſeruice, for to learne the language, whoſe name was Iohn Strew, with whom I dwelt from Chriſtmas to Eaſter, & then I went into Portingal in cõpany of ſir Edward Bramptons wife, in a ſhip which was called the Queenes ſhip. And when I was come thither, thẽ I was put in ſeruice to a knight that dwelled in Luſhborne, whiche was called Peter Vacz de Cogna, with whome I dwelled an whole yeare, which ſayde knight had but one eye. And bycauſe I deſired to ſee other Coun|treys, I tooke licenſe of him, and then I put my ſelf in ſeruice with a Briton, called Pregẽt Me|no, which brought me with him into Irelande: and when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke, they of the town, (bicauſe I was arrayed with ſome clothes of ſilke of my ſayde maiſters) came vnto me, and threatned vpon me, that I ſhould be the duke of Clarence ſon, that was be|fore time at Dublin. And foraſmuch as I denied there was brought vnto me the holy Euãgeliſts, and the croſſe, by the Maior of the towne, which was called Iohn Lewellin, & there in the preſence of him & other. I toke mine oth as the truth was, that I was not the foreſayd dukes ſon, nor none of his bloud. And after this came vnto mee an Engliſhman, whoſe name was Steuẽ Poitron, and one Iohn Water, and layd to me in ſwea|ring great othes, that they knew wel that I was king Richards baſtard ſon: to whom I anſwered with like othes, that I was not. And then they aduiſed me not to be afearde, but that I ſhoulde take it vpon me boldly, and if I would ſo do, they would ayd and aſſyſt me with all theyr power a|gainſt the king of England, & not only they, but they were aſſured well, that the Earles of Deſ|mond and Kildare ſhould do the ſame. For they forced not what parte they tooke, ſo that they might be reuenged vpõ the king of England, and ſo agaynſt my will made me to learne Engliſh, and taught me what I ſhould do and ſay. And after this they called me duke of Yorke, ſeconde ſonne to king Edward the fourth, bycauſe king Richardes Baſtarde ſonne was in the handes of the king of Englande. And vpon this the ſayde Water, Stephen Poytron, Iohn Tyler, Hugh|bert Burgh, with many other, as the foreſayde Erles, entred into this falſe quarell, and within ſhort time other. The frẽch king ſent an Ambaſ|ſadour into Irelande, whoſe name was Loyte Lucas, and maiſter Stephen Friham, to aduer|tiſe me to come into France. And thence I went into France, and from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into Irelande, and from Irelande into Scotland, and ſo into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the night of the ſame day (being the .xv. of Iune) was come, after hee had ſtand all that day in the face of the Citie, he was committed to the Tower, there to remaine vnder ſafe keeping, leaſt happily he might eftſoones runne away, and eſcape out of the lande, to put the king and realme to ſome new trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this yeare there was an Auguſtine Frier called Patricke in the Parties of Suffolke, An. reg. 15. Patrik an Au|guſtine Frier. which hauing a ſcholer named Raufe Wilford (a Shoo|makers ſonne in London, as Stow noteth) had ſo framed him to his purpoſe, that in hope to worke ſome greate enterpriſe, as to diſappoynt the king of his crowne and ſeate royal,Rauf Wilford the counterfeit erle of War|wike. tooke vpon him to be the Earle of Warwike, inſomuch that both the maiſter and ſcholer hauing counſayled betwene themſelues of their enterpriſe, they went into Kent, and there began the yõg Mawmet to tel priuily to many, that he was the very Erle of Warwicke, and lately gotten out of the Tower, by the helpe of this Frier Patrike. To which ſay|ings when the Frier perceyued ſome lyght cre|dence to be giuen, he declared it openly in the pul|pet, and deſired all men of helpe. But the daun|ger of this ſeditious attempt was ſhortly remoo|ued and taken away, the maiſter and ſcholer be|ing both apprehẽded and caſt into priſon and at|tainted. The ſcholer was hanged on Shroue|tueſday at S. Thomas Waterings, & the Frier condemned to perpetuall priſon. For at that time ſo much reuerence was attributed to the holy or|ders, that to a prieſt although he had committed high treaſon agaynſt his ſoueraigne lorde, his life was ſpared, in like caſe as to any other offender in murder, rape, or theft, that had receiued any of the three higher, holy orders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Perkin Warbecke (as before ye haue heard) being now in holde,Perkin cor|rupted his keepers. by falſe perſwaſions & great promiſes corrupted his keepers. Strangueys, Blewet, Aſtwood, and long Roger, ſeruants to ſir Iohn Dighy lieutenant of the Tower. Inſo|much that they (as it was at their arraignment openly proued) intended to haue ſlaine their ma|ſter, and to haue ſet Perkin and the erle of War|wike at large. Which Erle of Warwik had bene kept in priſon within the tower almoſt from his tender yeares, that is to wit, from the firſt yere of the king, to this .xv. yeare, out of all company of men, & ſight of beaſts, inſomuch that he could not diſcerne a gooſe from a capon, and therefore by cõ|mon reaſon and opẽ apparance could not of him|ſelf, ſeeke his owne death and deſtruction, but yet EEBO page image 1454 by the drift & offence of another he was brought to his death and confuſion, for beeing made pri|uie of this enterpriſe deuiſed by Perkyn and hys complyces, therevnto (as all naturall creatures loue libertie) he aſſented and agreed. But thys craftie deuiſe, and ſubtill ymagination beeing re|uealed, ſorted to none effect, ſo that Perkyn and Iohn Awater ſometyme Maior of Corke in Irelande, one of his chiefe founders, and his [...]on, were the .xvj. daye of Nouember arreigned and condemned at Weſtminſter. And on the .xxiij. day of the ſame moneth,Perkin and Iohn Awater executed at [...]iborne. Perkyn and Iohn A|water were drawne to Tyburne, and there Per|kyn ſtanding on a little ſkaffolde, read his confeſ|ſion as before he had done in Cheape ſide, taking it on his death to bee true. And ſo hee and Iohn Awater aſked the king forgiueneſſe, and dyed pa|ciently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the rewarde of the feyned gloſe and counterfeyte coment of Perkyn Warbecke, the whiche as by his falſe ſurmiſes in his life tyme, had brought many honorable perſonages to their deathes, & vndone many an honeſt man: ſo nowe at his death hee brought other of the ſame ſort to theyr not altogyther vndeſerued puniſhment. And amongeſt other Edwarde Plantagenet the forenamed Earle of Warwicke, which (as the fame went) conſented to breake priſon, and to depart out of the Realme with Perkyn (which in priſoners is high treaſon) was the .xxj. day of the fayde Moneth arraigned at Weſtmynſter be|fore the Earle of Oxforde then high Stewarde of Englande of the ſayde treaſon, which whether it were by inticement and perſwaſion of other, or of his owne free will many doubted, bycauſe of his innocencie) confeſſed the fact, & ſubmitted him|ſelf to the kings mercie. And vpõ his cõfeſſion had his iudgement,Edward Erle of Warwick beheaded. and according therevnto the xxviij. day of Nouember in the yeare .1499. was brought to the Skaffolde on the tower hill, and there beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fame after his death ſprang abrode that Ferdinando king of Spaine would make ful cõ|cluſion of the matrimonie to bee had betweene Prince Arthure and the Ladie Katherin daugh|ter to the ſayde Ferdinando, nor ſende hir into England as long as this erle liued. For he yma|gined that ſo long as any Earle of Warwike ly|ued, Englande ſhoulde neuer be purged of ciuill warre and priuie ſedition, ſo much was the name of Warwike in other regions had in feare & iea|louſie.

1500

A great plague

The next yeare after there was a greate plague whereof men died in manye places verie ſore, but ſpecially and moſt of all in the Citie of London where died in that yeare .xxx. thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiiij. of Februarie in this .xv. yeare of this kings raigne his thirde ſonne was chriſtened and named Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this yeare was burned a place of the kings called the Manour of Sheene ſituate nigh [figure appears here on page 1454] the Thames ſide,The menour of Shene brent and Richmond built in place thereof. which he after buylded againe ſumptuouſly, and chaunged the name of Shene and called it Richmond, becauſe his father and he were Earles of Richmond.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king whether to auoyde the daunger of ſo great and perillous ſickneſſe, then raigning, or to take occaſion to common with the Duke of Burgongne, he perſonally tooke his ſhip at Do|uer in the beginning of May, and ſayled to Ca|lais, whether the Duke of Burgongne, ſent to him honourable perſonages in Ambaſſade to welcome him into thoſe partyes,King Henrie the ſeuenth ſayleth to Caleys. and to declare that the ſayde Duke woulde gladly repayre per|ſonally to his preſence with ſuche a number as the King ſhoulde appoynt, ſo that it were with|in no walled towne nor fortreſſe. For hauing de|nyed the Frenche king to enter into anye of hys fortreſſes to talke with him, hee woulde be loth nowe to giue a preſident to him to deſire the lyke meeting. The kng enterteyning the Ambaſſa|dours, and thanking the Duke of hys courte|ous offer, appoynted the place at Saint Peters Church without Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Tueſday in Witſon weeke the Arch|duke Philippe came thither with a conuenient companie.The king of Englãd & the Duke of Bur|gongne [...]e at ſaint Peters church with|out Cale [...]. The King and the Queene with ma|ny a luſtie Lorde and Ladie road thither to wel|come him, and after moſte louing enterteyn|ments, banquettings, myrth and paſtime ſhewed amongeſt them there was communication of maryages, treating of further ſtrengthning of leagues, requeſtes of tolles in Flaunders to be miniſhed, with many other things touching the commoditie and traffike of both their countreys. And when all things were ſet in order, the two Princes tooke theyr leaue and departed, the King to Calays, and the Archduke to Saint Omers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hys departyng, there came Ambaſſa|dours from the French King the Lorde Gron|thouſe EEBO page image 1455 gouernour of Pycardie, and the Lorde Merueiliers bailife of Amyens, which declared to the king the getting of Millane and taking of the Duke, the Kyng highly feaſted them, and re|warded them princely at their departing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. Soone after when the death was ſlaked, the king returned againe into Englande aboute the ende of Iune. Shortly after there came to him one Gaſper Pons a Spaniard, a man of excellent learning and moſt ciuill behauiour, ſent from A|lexander the Biſhop of Rome to diſtribute the heauenly grace (as he termed it) to all ſuche as letted by any forcible impedimẽt, [...] of Iu| [...]. could not come to Rome that yeare to the Iubile, whiche was there celebrate, being the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour .1500.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This beneuolent liberalitie was not altogy|ther freely gyuen. For Alexander looking to the health of mennes ſoules, thought to do ſomewhat for his owne priuate commoditie, and therfore he ſet a certaine price of that his grace and pardon, and to the ende that the king ſhoulde not hynder his purpoſe, he offred part of his gaine to the king. And to colour the matter with ſome fauourable pretext, and to make men the better willing and more readie to gyue frankly, hee promyſed wyth that money to make warre agaynſte the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this meanes the Pope got a great maſſe of money, and yet nothing done agaynſte the Turke, which in the meane ſeaſon did much hurt to the Chriſtians: but God amende all that is a|miſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time died three Biſhops in Eng|land Iohn Morton Archbiſhop of Canterburye Thomas Langton Biſſhop of Wyncheſter, and Thomas Rotheram Archbiſhop of Yorke. After him ſucceeded Thomas Sauage Biſhop of Lõ|don, a man of great honour and worthineſſe: in whoſe place ſucceeded William Warham, of whõ before is made mention. And Henry Deane Biſhop of Saliſburie, was made Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and Richarde Foxe was remoued from Durham to the ſea of Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare two notable mariages were concluded, but not conſummate till afterwards, as you ſhall heare in place conuenient. For king Henrie graunted his daughter Ladie Margaret to Iames the fourth king of Scottes.

1301

[...] to [...]d Spaine And [...] to Ar| [...] Prince [...]es.

And Fer|dinando king of Spaine, gaue his daughter La|die Katherine to Arthure Prince of Wales, ſon and heyre apparaunt to the king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other articles of the maryage con|cluded with the Scottiſh king this was one, that no Engliſh men ſhoulde be receyued into Scot|lãd without letters cõmendatorie of their ſoue|raigne Lord or ſafeconduct of his Wardaine of the Marches, and the ſame prohibition was in like maner giuen to the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Ladie Katherine of Spaine was ſent by hir father King Ferdinando with a puiſſant nauie of ſhippes into Englande,An. reg. 17. The fourth of October as Stow hath noted. where ſhe arriued in the Hauẽ of Plimmouth the ſecond day of October then being Saterday.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the .xij. of Nouember ſhe was conueyed from Lambeth through London with all try|umph and honour that myght be deuiſed to the Biſhops Palaice, the ſtreetes beeing hanged and Pageants erected after the maner as is vſed at a coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this Ladie ſoiourned for hir recrea|tion in the Biſhops Palaice of London, being in the meane time viſited of the king, the Queene, and the kings mother, there was erected in the bodie of S. Pauls Church a long bridge made of Tymber, extending from the Weſt doore of the Churche to the ſteppe at the entring into the Queere, which was ſixe foote from the grounde. On the ſayd bridge or ſtage, euen directly before the cõſiſtorie of the church was a place raiſed like a Mount for eight perſons to ſtand vpon, cõpaſ|ſed round about with ſteps to aſcend and deſcend, which was couered with fine red worſted, and in like wiſe were all the rayles of the ſayd ſtage. On the north ſide of this mount was a place decked & trymmed for the King and Queene, and ſuch o|ther as they appoynted to haue. On the South|ſide the ſame Mounte ſtoode the Maior and the Magiſtrates of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were prepared and ſet in or|der vpon the .xiiij. of Nouember then being Sun|day, the foreſayde Ladie was ledde to the ſayde Mounte,The ſolemni|zation of the mariage be|twene Arthur prince of Wa|les & Katherin daughter to the king of Spaine. and there Prince Arthur openly eſpou|ſed hir, both being clad in White, both luſtie and amorous, he of the age of fiftene and more, and ſhe of the age of .xviij. or thereaboutes, the King and Queene ſtanding priuilye on theyr ſtage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the matrimonie celebrate, the prince and his wife went vp into the Quere, and there heard a ſolemne Maſſe ſung by the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury, aſſociate with .xix. Prelates mytred. And after the Maſſe finiſhed, the Bryde was ledde homewardes to the Biſhoppes Palayce by the Duke of Yorke, being then a goodly yong prince, and the Legate of Spaine. Next after fol|lowed the Ladie Cicile, ſiſter to the Queene, ſupporting the trayne of the ſpouſe. But to ſpeake of all the ſolemne pompe, noble compa|nie of Lordes and Ladies, and what a ſump|tuous feaſt and plentifull, was kept with daun|cing and diſguiſings, woordes myght ſooner fayle than matter worthye of rehearſall. But euery day endeth, and nyght enſueth, and ſo when nyght was come, the Prince and his beau|tifull Bride were brought and ioyned togyther EEBO page image 1456 in one bedde, where they lay as man and wife all that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the king and the Queene, with the newe wedded ſpouſes went from Baynards Caſtell by water to Weſtminſter, on whom the Maior and communaltie of London, in barges gorgeouſly trymmed gaue their attendance. And there in the Palace were ſuch martiall feates, va|liant [figure appears here on page 1456] iuſtes, vygorous turneys & ſuch fierce fight at the barriers as before that time was of no man had in remembraunce. Of this royall triumph Lord Edward Duke of Buckingham was chief chalenger, and Lorde Thomas Gray Marques Dorcet cheife defender, which with their aydes & companions bare themſelues ſo valiantly, that they got great praiſe and honor, both of the Spa|niards, and of their owne countrymen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time of theſe iuſtes and triumphs, were receyued into London, an erle, a biſhop, and diuerſe noble perſonages ſente from the king of Scots into England for concluſion of the mari|age betwene the Lady Margaret and him, which Erle by proxie, in the name of king Iames hys maiſter,

Margaret el|deſt daughter to king Henry affied to Iames king of Scots.

1502

affyed and contracted the ſayde Ladie. Which affiance was publiſhed at Paules croſſe, the day of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in re|ioycing whereof Te Deum was ſoong, and great fiers made through the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being accompliſhed, the Am|baſſadours as well as Spaine as Scotland, tooke their leaue of the King, and not without great rewardes returned into their countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Ambaſſadours were departed, he ſent his ſon Prince Arthur again into Wales, to keepe that Country in good order, appoynting to him wiſe and expert Counſaylers, as ſir Ry|charde Poole his kinſman, which was his chiefe Chamberlayne, alſo ſir Henrie Vernon, ſir Ry|charde Croftes, ſir Dauid Philip, ſir William Vdall, ſir Thomas Englefield, ſir Peter New|ton, knightes, Iohn Walleſton, Henry Marion, and Doctor William Smith, preſident of his counſaile, and doctor Charles, of the which two doctors, the one was after Biſhop of Lincolne, and the other Biſhop of Hereford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A few monethes before the maryage of prince Arthur, Edmonde de la Poole Earle of Suffolke ſonne to Iohn Duke of Suffolke, and Ladie E|lizabeth ſiſter to king Edward the fourth, beeing balde and caſhe withall, was indyted of mur|ther, for ſleaing of a meane perſon in his rage and furie, and although the king pardoned him whom hee might iuſtly haue put to death for that of|fence, yet bycauſe he was brought to the barre a|fore the kings Bench,Edmonde Erle of S [...] flieth into flaunders and arraigned (which fact he tooke as a greate maime and blemiſhe to hys honour) ſhortly after vpon that diſpleaſure hee fledde into Flaunders vnto his Aunte the Ladie Margaret, the king not being priuie to his go|ing ouer. Neuertheleſſe, whether he was per|ſwaded by his friends therevnto, whom the king hadde wylled to deale with hym therein, or whether vpon truſt of his innocencie, true it is that he returned againe, and excuſed himſelfe to the king, ſo that he thought hym to be guiltleſſe of anye cryme that myght bee obiected agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when the maryage betwixt the prince and the Ladie Katherin of Spaine was kept at London, this Erle eyther for that he had paſſed hys compaſſe in exceſſiue charges and ſumptu|ouſneſſe at that great tryumph and ſolemnitie, and by reaſon thereof was farre run into debt, ey|ther elſe through the procurement of his aunt the foreſayd Lady Margaret, or pricked with ſome priuie enuie, which could not paciently with open eyes behold king Henry, being of the aduerſe fac|tion to his lignage ſo long to reigne in wealth EEBO page image 1457 and felicitie, in concluſion with his brother Ry|charde fled again into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This departure of the Earle ſore vexed the king, doubting of ſome newe trouble to enſue thereof. But yet to vnderſtande the full meaning of the ſayd Erle, the King vſed his olde ſerche for immediately after the Erle was fled, he ap|pointed ſir Robert Curſon whom he had aduan|ced to the order of knighthoode, and made Cap|taine of Hammes Caſtell, a valiant man, and a circumſpect, to diſſemble himſelfe to bee one of that conſpiracie, went into Flaunders, to eſpie what was done there by the Ladie Mar|garet, and his Nephewe the Earle of Suf|folke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the ſayde ſir Robert Curſon was thus gone into Flaunders, the king to put hym out of al ſuſpition with the ſaid ladie Margaret & the Earle, cauſed the ſayde Earle, and ſir Robert Curſon, and fiue perſons more to be accurſed at Paules Croſſe, the firſt Sunday of Nouember, as enimies to him and his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the king by this meanes, and o|ther ſuch diligent inquiſition as hee made, tryed out ſuch as he ſuſpected partly to be deuiſers of miſchiefe agaynſt him, and partly to beare no ſincere affection towardes his perſon, ſo that hee coulde readilye name them, whereof a greate parte were within fewe dayes apprehended and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And amongeſt them William Lorde Court|ney, ſonne to the Earle of Deuonſhire, whiche had maryed the Ladie Katherine, daughter to king Edwarde the fourth, Lorde William de in Pole, brother to the foreſayde Erle of Suffolk, ſir Iames Tyrrell, ſir Iohn Wyndam. Both the Williams were rather taken of ſuſpition, bicauſe they were ſo neare of kinne to the Conſpyrates, than for any proued matter. But Sir Iames Tyrrell, and Iohn Windam, bycauſe they were traytours,Tyrrell and Windam beheaded. and ſo attaynted, the ſixt day of May after theyr apprehenſion, they were on the tower hill beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Suffolke hearde what fortune thus happened to his friendes, as one in vtter diſpayre to haue anye good ſucceſſe in hys pretenſed enterprice, wandred about all Germa|nie, and France, to purchaſe ſome ayde and ſuc|cour, if by any meanes hee myght. But when hee perceyued no ſtedfaſte grounde to eatche an|chor holde vpon, he ſubmitted himſelfe vnder the Protection of Philip Archduke of Auſtriche. But his brother Richarde being a politique man, ſo wiſely ordred himſelf in this ſtormy tempeſt, that he was not entrapped either with net or ſnare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition, bycause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie, were fledde into sundrie Sainctuaries, deuised to haue al the Gates and Sainctuaries and places priuiledged shutte and locked vp, so that none shoulde issue out from thence to perturbe and vnquyet him. And for that intent he wrote vnto Pope Alexander, desiring him by his authoritie to adiudge all Englishmenne being fledde to Sainctuarie for the offence of treason as enimyes to the Christian fayth, interdyting and prohybiting the refuge and priuiledge of Sainctuarie, to all such as once had enioyed the libertie and protection of the same, and after had fledde out, and estsoones returned againe. Whiche thing after, that the Pope had graunted, Sanctuation reſtrayned.turned to the great quietnesse of the King and his Realme. For manye that had offended, for feare to fall into daunger, returned to the due subiection of theyr Prince, and other that were yet free from peryll, durste not hazarde themselues so boldely as they durst haue done before, vpon hope of suche startyng holes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had thus setled things to his owne contentation and pleasure, there sodainly happened to him a lamentable chaunce. For that noble Prince Arthure, the kings first begotten sonne, after he had beene maryed to the lady Katheryn his wife, the space of fiue moneths, dThe death of Arthur Prince of Wales.eparted out of this tra(n)sitorie life, in his castel of Ludlow, and with great funerall obsequie, was buried in the Cathedrall Church at Worcester.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His brother the Duke of Yorke was stayed from the tytle of Prince by the space of a month, till to women it might appeare whether the Ladie Katheryn wyfe to the sayde Prince Arthure was conceyued with childe or not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xviij. yeare, the .xxiiij. day of Ianuarie, An. reg. 18. a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after noone of the same day, 1503 the first stone of our ladie Chapel within ye Monasterie of Westmynster, was layde by the handes of Iohn Islip Abbot of the same Monasterie. Sir Reginalde Bray knight of the Garter, Doctor Barnes master of the Rolles, Doctor Wall, Chaplayne to the kings Maiestie, Maister Hugh Oldham, Chaplayne to the Countesse of Derbie & Richmond the kings mother, sir Edwarde Stanhope knight, and diuerse other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the same stone was this scripture engrauen. Illustrissimus Henricus septimus rex Angliae & Franciae, & Dominus Hiberniae, posuit hanc petram in honore beatae virginis Maria .24. die Ianuarij, anno domini 1502. Et anno dicti Regis Henrici septimi, decimo octauo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Elizabeth lying within the Tower of London, was brought a bed of a fayre [...]|der on Candlemaſſe day, which was there chri|ſtened and named Katherin, and the .xj. of the ſame month the ſayd Queene there deceaſed, and EEBO page image 1458 was buryed at Weſtminſter, whoſe daughter al|ſo lyued but a ſmall ſeaſon after hir mother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xviij. of Februarie the king at his Pa|lace of Weſtminſter created his onely ſonne Henrie Prince of Wales, Earle of Cheſter, &c. who afterwardes ſucceeded his father in poſſeſ|ſion of the regall Crowne of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, this yeare alſo, after the deceaſſe of that noble Queene, for hir vertue commonlye called good Queene Elizabeth, departed oute of thys worlde alſo ſir Reignalde Bray knight of the Garter,Sir Reignold Bray his death a very father of hys Countrey, for his high wiſedome and ſingular loue to iu|ſtice well worthie to beare that tytle. If any thing had beene done amyſſe, contrarie to lawe and equitie,Iuſt commen|dacions of Morton Arch|biſhop of Canterbury and Sir Rey|nold Bray. hee woulde after an humble ſorte plainely blame the King, and giue hym good ad|uertiſement, that he ſhould not onely refourme the ſame, but alſo hee more circumſpect in any o|ther the lyke caſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of the ſame vertue and faythfull plainneſſe was Iohn Morton Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whiche dyed (as is ſhewed aboue) two yeares before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So theſe two perſõs were refrainers of yt kings vnbrydeled libertie, where as the common people ignorant altogyther of the truth in ſuche mat|ters, iudged and reported, that the counſayle of thoſe two worthie perſonages, corrupted ye kings cleane and immaculate conſcience, contrarie to his princelye diſpoſition and naturall inclyna|tion. Suche is euer the errour of the common people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme dyed Henrie the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe rowmth Doctor Willi|am Warham Biſhop of London ſupplyed. And to the Sea of London William Barnes was appoynted, and after his death ſucceded one Ri|chard Fitz Iames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo the Lorde Cazimire Mar|ques of Brandenburg, accompanyed with an Erle, a Biſhop, and a great number of gentlemẽ well apparailed, came in ambaſſade frõ the Em|peror Maximilian, & were triumphantly receiued into Lõdon, & lodged at Croſbies place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theyr Meſſage was for three cauſes, one to comfort the King in hys tyme of heauineſſe for the loſſe of hys wyfe. The ſeconde for the renu|ing of amitie, and the olde league. The thirde (which was not apparant) was to moue the king to marrye the Emperours daughter, the Ladie Margaret, Duches dowager of Sauoy. The two firſt tooke effect. For the King vpon Paſſi|on Sunday road to Paules in great triumph, the ſayd Marques ryding on his left hand. And there the Bi. made to the K. an excellent conſolatorie oration concerning the death of the Queene. And there alſo the king openly ſware to keepe the new renouate league & amitie during their two [...] But the third requeſt (whether theire was on the mans ſide, or the womãs) neuer ſ [...]ted to any cõ|cluſion. The Ladie Margaret the kings daugh|ter, a [...]ied (as ye haue heard) to the king of Scots, was appointed to be conueyed into Scotland, by the Erle of Surrey: and the Erle of Northũber|land, as wardẽ of the Marches, was cõmaunded to deliuer hir at the confines of both the realmes. And ſo herevpon after hir comming to Berwike, ſhe was cõue [...]ed to Lamberton kirke in Scotlãd, where the king of Scots, with the flower of al the nobles and gentlemen of Scotland was readie to receyue hir, to whom the Erle of Northumber|land (according to his commiſſion) deliuered hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Erle of Northumberland that day, what for the ryches of his coat being goldſmithes work, garniſhed with pearle and ſtone, and what for the galiant apparell of his Hen [...]men, & braue trappers of his horſe, beſide foure. C. talmen well horſed and apparalled in his colours, was a [...]ed both of the Scots and Engliſh men, more like a Prince than a ſubiect. From Lamberton, the foreſayd Ladie was conueyed to Edenbourgh,The mariag [...] betwene the king of Sco [...] and Lady margaret king Henry eldeſt daugh|ter. & there the day after, king Iames the fourth, in the preſence of all his nobilitie, eſpouſed hir, & feaſted the Engliſh Lordes, and ſhewed iuſtes and other paſtimes very honorably, after the faſhion of that coũtrey. And after all things were finiſhed accor|ding to their cõmiſſion, the erle of Surrey withal ye engliſh lords & ladies, returned into their [...]ey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yere the king kept his high Court of Parliament, in the which,An. reg. [...] diuers acts eſtemed ne|ceſſarye for the preſeruation of the cõmon wealth were eſtabliſhed, & amongſt other, it was e [...] that theeues & murderers duely conuicted by the law to die, and yet ſaued by theyr bookes, ſhoulde be committed to the Biſhops cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, a ſubſedie was granted, both of the temporaltie, and ſpiritualty, & ſo that Parliamẽt ended. But the king now drawing into age, and willing to fill his cheſts with abundance of trea|ſure, was not ſatiſfied with this only ſubſedie, but deuiſed an other meane how to enrich himſelfe,1504 as thus. He conſidered that the Engliſh man little regarded the keeping of penal lawes, and pre [...]ial ſtatutes, deuiſed for the good preſeruation of the common welth, wherfore he cauſed inquiſition to be made of thoſe that had tranſgreſſed any of the ſame lawes, ſo that there were but few noble mẽ, marchants, farmers, huſbandmen, groſ [...]ts, or oc|cupiers, that coulde clearely proue themſelues faultleſſe, but had offended in ſome one or other of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At the first, they that were found guiltie were easily siued. But after there were appointed two masters & surueyers of his forfeyts, the one sir Ri. Empson, & the other Edmo(n)d Dudley, both lerned in EEBO page image 1459 in the lawes of the realme, who, meanyng to satisfie their princes pleasure and to see their commission executed to the vttermost seemed, litle to respect the perill that might ensue. Wherevpon they beeing furnished with a sort of accusers, commonly called Promoters, [...]ters. or as they themselues will be named Enformers, troubled many a man. Whereby they wanne them great hatred, and the King by suche rigorous proceedings lost the loue and fauour, which the people before time had borne towardes him, so that he for setting the(m) a worke, & they for executing of it in such extreeme wise, ran into obloquie of the subiectes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A [...] re. [...] A newe coyne of syluer was ordeyned of Grotes and halfe Grotes, and some peeces of the value of twelue pens were then stamped, [figure appears here on page 1459] althoughe verye fewe of that sorte came abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king after he had gotten a greate masse of money togyther, 1505 hauing pitie of the people which oppressed with the sharp proceedings of his greedie officers, cried dayly to God for ve(n)geance, ment to haue depriued them of theyr offices (as some write) and that suche money as had beene violently exacted, shoulde haue beene restored and deliuered againe if hee had not beene prevented by death. And yet by his last will, he commaunded that it should be duly and truly perfourmed, but in the meane season manye mens Coffers were emptied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 21. In this verie season, and in the yeare of our lord 1506. Elizabeth Queene of Castile dyed without issue male, 1506 by reason whereof the inheritaunce of Castile (bycause that kingdome is not partible) descended to Ladie Iane hir eldest daughter by king Ferdinando, the which was maryed to Philippe Archeduke of Austriche. Wherefore the yeare following, about the sixth day of Ianuarie, hauing a great nauie prepared, he intituled nowe the king of Castile, sayled out of Flaunders with his wife towardes Spaine, but by a mightie tempest of winde and foule weather, the whole nauy was dispersed and sperkled abrode in diuerse places on the coast of Englande, the kings shippe with two other Vesselles, were blowne by tempest on the west part of the Realme, to the Port of Weymouth in Dorsetshyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king beeing awearied with the tossing of the sea as one not accustomed therto, contrary to the minde of his Counsaylers, came a lande to refresh himselfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When it was knowne that straunge shippes were arriued in that place, Philip Arch|duke of Auſ|trich landeth in the weſt partes of Englande. there came thither a great number, as well of Gentlemen as co(m)mons of the countrey, to beat them backe if they proued to be enimies. But when they perceyued that the king of Spaine was there driuen a land by force of weather, sir Thomas Trenchard knight, chief of that company, went with great hu(m)blenesse vnto him, and did what he could to haue him to his house, being not farre off, and so to cause him to stay, till such time as king Henrye might be certified of his arriuall, to whome with all speede he sent diuerse posts to aduertise him of K. Philips landing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while came people in from all sides, vppon knowledge giuen of this straunge Princes comming. And among other ther came sir Iohn Carew, with a goodly hand of piked me(n). Which sir Iohn, and sir Thomas Trenchard intreated the king of Castile not to depart vntil such time as he had spoken with the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Castile excused him by necessitie of his weightie enterprice: but when he perceyued that if he would proffer to go once abourde to his ships againe, he might be letted, and was like so to be, hee thought good rather to assent to their humble request, and so seeme to gratifie them, than by denying it, to procure their euill willes, and yet neuer the nearer of his purpose.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henrie was enfourmed of hys landing, hee was ryght glad thereof, and wrote vnto Sir Iohn Carew, and to Sir Thomas Trencharde, that they shoulde enterteyne hym in the most honourable sort they coulde deuise, till he might come himself in person to welcom him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beside this, he sent the Earle of Arundel with many Lordes and knights to attende vpon hym. Which Erle according to the kings letters receiued him with three hundred horses, all by torche light, to the great admiration of the strangers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philip ſeeing no remedie but that hee muſt needes tary, woulde no longer gaſe after King Henryes comming. out tooke hys iourney towardes Wyndſore Caſtell, where the King lay, and fiue myle from Windſore the Prince of Wales accompanied with fiue Erles, & diuerſe Lordes and knights, and other to the number of fiue hundred perſons gorgeouſtye apparayled, EEBO page image 1460 receyued him after the moſt honourable faſhion. And within halfe a myle of Wyndſore, the king accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham, and a great parte of the nobilitie of thys Realme welcomed him, and ſo conueyed to him to the Ca|ſtell of Wyndſore, where hee was made compa|nion of the noble order of the Garter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After him came to Wyndſore his wife Queene Iane, ſiſter to the Princes Dowager, [...]e wife to Prince Arthure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the two kings had renued and confir|med the league and amitie betwixt them, King Henrie deſired to haue Edmond de la Poole Erle of Suffolke to be deliuered into hys handes. To whome the King of Caſtile aunſwered, that he [...]e [...]ly was not wythin hys Dominion, and therefore it lay not in him to delyuer hym. In deede he was loth to be the authour of his death, that came to him for ſuccour, and was receyued vnder his protection, yet vppon the earneſt re|queſt and aſſured promiſe of king Henrie (that he would pardon him of all executions and paynes of death) he graunted to king Henryes deſire. And ſo incontinently cauſed the ſayde Earle ſecretly to be ſent for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this to protract ty [...], till he were poſ|ſeſſed of his pray, king Henrie conueyed the king of Caſtile vnto the Citie of London, that hee might ſee the heade Citie of his Realme, & there ledde hym from Baynards Caſtell by Cheape to Barking, and ſo returned by Walling ſtreete againe, during whiche tyme there was ſhot out of the Tower a wonderfull peale of Ordinance. But he woulde not enter into the Tower, by|cauſe (as ye haue hearde before) hee had [...]owed not to enter the Forteſſe of of any foraine Prince, in the which a garniſon was mainteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From London the King brought him to Richmonde, where many notable feares of ar|mes were prooued both of tylte, iourney, and barriers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon the Earle of Suffolke perceyuing what hope was to be had in forraine Princes, and truſting that after hys lyfe to him once graunted, king Henrie would briefly ſet him at his full libertie, was in maner contented to re|turne agayne into his natiue countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all partes and couenaunts betweene the kings of Englande and Caſtile were ap|poynted, concluded, and agreed, king Philippe tooke hys leaue of king Henrie, yeelding to hym moſt heartye thankes for hys highe cheare and Princely entertaynment. And being accompa|nyed with dyuerſe Lordes of Englande, came to the Citie of Exceter, and ſo to Falmouth in Cornwale, and there taking ſhippe ſayled into Spaine, where ſhortly after hee dyed being .xxx. yeares of age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was of ſtature conuenient,The death [...] deſeri p [...] Philip king [...] Spaine. of counte [...] amiable, of bodie ſomewhat groſſe, quick witted, bolde and hardie ſtomacked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tempeſt that he ſuffered on the Sea, was huge and wonderfull alſo vpon the lande, inſo|much that the violence of the wynde blew downe an Eagle of Braſſe, being ſet to ſhewe on which part the wynde blewe, from a pynacle or Spi [...]e of Paules Churche, and in the falling the ſame Eagle brake and battered an other Eagle that was ſet vppe for a ſigne at a Tauerne d [...]re in Cheape ſide. And herevpon men that were gi|uen to geſſe things that ſhoulde happen by [...]|king of ſtraunge tokens, deemed that the Empe|rour Maximilian which gaue the Eagle ſhould ſuffer ſome greate myſfortune, as hee old [...]|ly after by the loſſe of hys ſonne, the ſayde king Philip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo ſhortlye after the departing of Kyng Philippe, the King of Englande beganne to ſuſpect Sir George Neuill Lorde of Burgey|nye, and Sir Thomas Greene of Greenes Nor|ton, as partakers in the begynning of the con|ſpiracie, wyth the Earle of Suffolke, and ſo vp|on that ſuſpition, they were commaunded to [...] Tower. But ſhortly after, when they had [...] tryed and pourged of that ſuſpition, hee commaunded them both to be ſet at libertie. But ſir Thomas Greene fell ſicke before, and remay|ned in the Tower, in hope to be reſtored to hys health as well as to his libertie, but by death he was preuented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the King beganne to be diſeaſed of a certayne infyrmitte,An. reg. [...] whiche [...]hri [...] euerye yeare, but eſpecially in the Spring tyme ſore [...]e [...]d him, and bycauſe for the moſte parte the harme that chaunceth to the Prince, is parted wyth his Subiectes, the [...]ting ſickeneſſe, whiche (as yee haue hearde) in the fyrſt yeare of this king, fyrſt afflicted the people of this realme, nowe aſſayled them agayne,The ſwe [...] fie [...]eſſe eft|ſ [...] retur [...]+neth. howbe [...] by the remedie founde at the begynning of [...], nothyng the lyke number dyed thereof, nowe thys ſecond time as did the firſt time, til the ſaid remedie was inuented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But nowe the thirde plague [...]gall to the Pe|ſtilence enſued, by the working of the Maiſters of the forfeytures, and ſuche infourmers as were appoynted thereto. By whoſe meanes many a riche and wealthie perſon by the extremitie of the lawes of the realme, were cõdemned and brought to great loſſe and hinderance. A greate part of which theyr vndoyngs proceeded by the incon|uenience of ſuche vnconſcionable officers, as by the abuſe of exigentes outlawed thoſe that ne|uer hearde, nor had knowledge of the ſaytes commenced agaynſt them, of whiche harde and ſharpe dealyng (the harme that thereof inſueth EEBO page image 1461 conſidered) if the occaſion might be taken away by ſome other more reaſonable fourme and order of lawe deuyſed, whereby the partie myght haue perſonall warning, it woulde both preſerue ma|ny an Innocent manne from vndeſerued vexa|tion and daunger of vnmercifull loſſe of goodes, and alſo cedounde highly to the commendation of the Prince, and ſuch other as chaunced to bee refourmers of that colourable law, where they be called only in the counties without other know|ledge giuẽ to thẽ or theirs at their dwelling hou|ſes. But now to returne: ſuch maner of outlaw|ries, olde recogniſaunces of the peace, and good a|bearings, eſcapes, riottes, and innumerable ſta|tutes penall, were put in execution and called vp|pon, that euerie man both of the Spiritualtie and Temporaltie, hauing eyther lande or ſubſtance, were inuited to that plucking banket. Sir Gil|bart Talbot Knight,1307 and Richard Bere abbot of Glaſtenburie, and Doctor Robert Sherborne Deane of Pouls, were ſent as ambaſſadors from the king vnto Rome, to declare vnto Pius the third of that name newly elected Pope, what ioy and gladneſſe had entred the Kings heart for his preferment, but hee taryed not the comming of thoſe Ambaſſadours, for within a Moneth after that he was inſtalled, hee rendred his de [...] to na|ture, and ſo had ſhort pleaſure of his promotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord [...]y dieth.At the ſame time dyed Gyles Lord Dawbe|ney the kings chiefe Chamberleyne, whoſe office Charles, baſtarde ſonne to Henrie laſt, Duke of Somerſet occupied and enioyed, a man of good wit, and great experience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An reg. 23. [...] ba [...]d [...] of V [...]bin [...]ye made [...] of the [...].Soone after the king cauſed Guidebalde duke of Vrbyne to be elected knight of the order of the Garter, in like maner as his father Duke Frede|rike had beene before him, which was choſen and admitted into ye order by K. Edward the fourth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Gilbert Talbot, and the other two Am|baſſadors being appointed to keepe on there iour|ney vnto Pope Iuly the ſeconde, elected after the death of the ſayde Pius the thirde, bare the habite and coller alſo vnto the ſayde Duke Guidehalde, which after he had receyued ye ſame, ſent ſir Bal|thaſer Caſtalio, knight, a Mantuan borne, as his Orator vnto king Henrie, whiche was for hym enſtalled, according to the ordinãces of the order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere that worthie prelate Thomas Sa|uage Archbiſhop of York departed this life at his Caſtel of Cawood, a man beſide the worthineſſe of his birth highly eſteemed with his Prince for his faſt fidelitie and great wiſdome. He beſtowed greate coſt in repayring the Caſtell of Caw [...]d and the Manor of Scroby. His body was buried at Yorke, but he appoynted by his teſtament, that his hart ſhould be buried at Maccleſfield in C [...]|ſhire, where hee was borne, in a Chapell there of his foundation, ioyning to the Southſide of the Churche, meaning to haue founded a Colledge there alſo, if his purpoſe had not beene preuented by death. After him ſucceeded doctor Be [...]bridge in the Archbiſhops ſea of Yorke the .56. Archbi|ſhop that had ſit in that ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſame time Lewes the French king maried his eldeſt daughter named Clare, vnto Frances de Valois Dolphin of Vienne, and duke of Angoleſme, which Ladie was promiſed vnto Charles the king of Caſtile: wherevpon by Am|baſſadors ſent to and fro betwixt K. Henrye and the ſaid king of Caſtile, a mariage was cõcluded betwixt the ſaid K. of Caſtile, & the ladie Marie, daughter to K. Henry, being about the age of ten yeres. For concluſion of which mariage,1508 the lord of Barow, and other Ambaſſadors wer ſent in|to England from the Emperor Maxilian which with great rewardes returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſickneſſe which held the king dayly more and more encreaſing,An. reg. 24. he well perceyued that hys end drew nere, and therfore meaning to do ſome high pleaſure to his people, graunted of his free motion a general pardon to all men,1509 for al offen|ces done and cõmitted againſt any his lawes or ſtatutes, theeues, murtherers, and certaine other were excepted. He payed alſo the fees of all priſo|ners in the Gales in and about London, abiding there only for that dutie. He payed alſo the debts of all ſuch perſons as lay in the Coũters or Lud|gate, for .xl. ſs. & vnder, & ſome he relieued that wer condenmed in .x. lb. Herevpon were proceſſions generally vſed euery day in euery citie & pariſh, to pray to almightie God for his reſtoring to health & long cõtinuãce of ye ſame. Neuertheleſſe he was ſo waſted wt his long malady,The death of King Henrie the ſeuenth ye nature could [...] lõger ſuſtein his life, & ſo he departed out of thys world the .xxij. of April, in his palace of Richmõd in the yere of our lord .1509. His corps was con|ueied wt al funeral pompe to Weſtm. & there bu|ried by the good Q. his wife in a ſumptuous cha|pel which he not lõg before had cauſed to be bui [...]|ded. He reigned .xxiij. yeres, & more thã .vij. Mo|neths, & liued .lij. yeres. He had by his Q. Eliza|beth foure ſonnes, & foure daughters, of ye which three remained aliue behind him. Hẽry his ſecond ſon prince of Wales, which after him was king, Margaret Q. of Scots, & the lady Mary promi|ſed to Charles k. of Caſtile.The deſcripti|on of King Henry the ſe|uenth. He was a mã of body but leane and ſpare, albeit mighty & ſtrong there|with, of perſonage & ſtature ſomwhat higher thã the mean ſort of mẽ, of a wõderful beauty & faire complexion, of countenance mery & ſmyling eſ|pecially in his communication, his eies gray, his teeth ſingle, & heare thin, of wit in al things quick & prompt, of a princely ſtomack chante courage. In gret [...]rils; doubtful affaires, & matters of im|portance [...]pernatural & in maner diuine, for hee ordred all his doings aduiſedly and with greate EEBO page image 1462 deliberation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, he was ſober, moderate, honeſt, courteous, bounteous, and ſo muche abhorring pride and arrogancie, that he was euer ſharpe and quicke to them that were noted with that fault. Hee was alſo an indifferent and vpryght Iu|ſticier,Iuſtice min|gled with mercye. by the which one thing, he allured to him the heartes of many people, and yet to thys ſe|ueritie of hys, hee ioyned a certayne mercyfull pitie, whiche he did extende to thoſe that had of|fended the penall lawes, and were put to theyr fynes by hys Iuſtices. Hee dyd vſe hys ry|gour onelye (as hee ſayde hymſelfe) to daunte, bryng lowe, and abate the highe myndes and ſtoute ſtomacks of the wealthie and wylde peo|ple nouriſhed vp in ſeditious factions and ciuill rebellions, rather than for the greedie deſyre of money, although ſuch as were ſcourged wyth a|merciamentes, cryed oute and ſayde, it was ra|ther for the reſpect of game, than for any politike prouiſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede he left his Coffers well ſtuffed, for hee was no waſtfull conſumer of his ryches by any inordinate meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Out of the Biſhoppe of Rocheſters fu|nerall ſermon preached in Poules church at London.To conclude, he had aſmuch in him of giftes both of bodie, minde and fortune, as was poſſi|ble for any king to haue, his politique wiſedome in gouernaunce was ſinguler, his wytte alwaye quicke and ready, his reaſon pithie and ſubſtan|ciall, his memorie freſh and holding, his experi|ence notable, his counſailes fortunate and ta|ken by wiſe deliberation, his ſpeche gratious in diuerſe languages, his perſon, (as before ye haue hard) right comlie, his natural complexion of the pureſt mixture, leagues and cõfederations he had with all Chriſtian Princes. His mightie power was dread euery where, not onely wythin hys Realme but without.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo his people were to him in as humble ſubiection as euer they were to King, his lande many a daye in peace and tranquilitie, hys pro|ſperitie in battayle agaynſte his enimyes was maruellous, hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and ſober, with great hardyneſſe. If anye treaſon were conſpired a|gaynſte h [...]m, it came oute woonderfully. Hys buyldings moſt goodly, and after the neweſt eaſt, all of pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo thys King lyuing all his tyme in for|tunes fauour, in high honour, wealth and glo|rie, for hys noble actes and prudent policies, is woorthy to bee regyſtred in the Booke of fame, leaſt tyme (the conſumer of all worthie things) ſhoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth, whoſe foule wee truſte lyueth in Heauen, enioying the fruition of the Godhead, and thoſe pleaſures prepared for the fayth|full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes, (as Maiſter Bale noteth them) theſe are recor|ded. Firſte George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boſton, ſeene in the Mathematikes, and wrote dyuerſe Treatiſes, and after hys de|ceaſe was accounted a Nigromancien: Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke, a blacke Frier, a doc|tour of Diuinitie profeſſed in Oxforde, ſtudi|ous of Propheſies, as by the tytle of the wor|kes whiche hee wrote, it maye appeare: Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke: Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne, wrote I wote not what of King Arthure, and of the rounde Table: Iohn Rouſſe, borne in Warwikeſhyre, a diligent ſearcher of antiquities, wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee ſeene in Eng|lande and Wales, where he made not ſearche for the ſame, and wrote ſundrye Treatiſes of Hyſtoricall Argumentes. He deceaſſed at War|wicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there: Thomas Scrope, otherwiſe ſurnamed Bradley, deſcended of the noble familye of the Scropes, profeſſed ſundrie kyndes of Religi|on, as that of the order of Saint Benette, and Saint Dominicke, and likewyſe hee became a Carmelite, and laſt of all hee fell to and prea|ched the Goſpell in heare and ſackecloth, tyll hee vnderſtoode hymſelfe to bee in the diſpleaſure of Walden and other (that coulde not away with ſuch ſingularitie in hym or other, ſounding, as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the do|ctrine of the Romiſhe Church in miſlyking with the people) for then hee withdrewe hymſelfe to his houſe agayne, and there remayned twentie yeares, leading an Ankers lyfe, but yet after that tyme hee came abroade, and was aduaun|ced to bee a Biſhoppe in Irelande,Dromorenſi [...] Epiſcopus. and wente to the Roades in Ambaſſade, from whence being returned, hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke, teaching in townes and in the coun|trey abroade the tenne commaundements. Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde, and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde. 1491. and was buryed at Leſſolfe in Suffolke: Iohn Tonneys a Diuine, and an Auguſtine Frier in Norwiche, wrote certaine Rules of Grammer, and other things printed by Richarde Pynſon: Geffrey ſurnamed the Grammarian: Iohn Alcock Biſhoppe of Elie, chaunged a Nun [...]ie at Cambridge into a Col|ledge named Ieſus Colledge, aboute the yeare of Chryſt. 1496. The chiefe cauſe of ſuppreſſing the Nunrie is noted to bee, for that the Abbeſſe and other of the Conuent lyued diſſolute lines: Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman, and of ſuche reputation, as hee was admitted to bee one EEBO page image 1463 of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the ſea|uenth: William Byntre ſo called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne, by profeſſion a Carmelite Frier in Burnham, a great diuine: William Gaſ [...]on an Auguſtine Frier in Li [...]ne and at length beca [...]e prouinciall of his order: Ro [...]e Fa [...]n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hyſtoriographer, hee was in his time in good eſtimation for his wyſedome and wealthe in the Citie, ſo that hee bare office and was [...]ceſſe in the yere. 1494: William Cel|ling, borne beſide Feuer hau [...] in Kente, a Monke of Canterburie: Thomas Bouerchier diſcended [...] the noble [...]ge of the Earles of Eſſex, was firſt Byſhoppe of Ely, and after remooued from [...]nte to Canterburye ſucceeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbiſhoppes Sea, at length created by Pope Paule the ſeconde a Cardinal: Phi|lippe Bron [...]de a Dominicke Frier, a deuine & Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes, Ciuill and Canon he [...]yed in Oxforde in the Col|ledge of Br [...]ſemoſe newly founded in the day [...] of this King Henrye the ſeuenth by William Smyth Biſhoppe of Lyncolne: Richarde Shi [...] Biſhop of Chicheſter, and imployed in Ambaſſad [...] to diuerſe Princes, as a manne, moſte meete thereto for his ſingular knowledge in learning and eloquence: Robert Viduns Vi|car of Thakeſteede in Eſſex, and a Prebendarie Canon of W [...]lles, an excellent Poete: Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier, but borne of Worſhipfull lygnage in Fraunce, hauing an Engliſheman to his father, was ſtudent in Ox|forde, and became a notable Preacher: Iohn Mortan, fyrſt Biſhoppe of Elie, and after Arch|biſhoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea, he was aduaunced to the digni|tie of a Cardinall, and by King H [...]e the ſe|uenth made Lorde Chauncellour, a worthye Counſaylour and a modeſt, hee was borne of worſhipfull Parentes in Dorſe [...]ſhire, and depar|ted this life in the yeare of oure Lorde. 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the ſayde Mor|ton: Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Paren|tage, ſtudyed the lawes of this lande, and profi|ted highly in knowledge of the ſame, hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae, the [...]ret of the common wealth, of this man yet haue heard be|fore in the life of this king, and more God wyl|ling ſhall be ſaide in the beginning of the nexte king, as the occaſion of the Hiſtorie leadeth: Iohn B [...]kingham an excellent Schootman: William Blackney a Carmelite Frier, a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmanc [...].

V [...]n .iiij.

1.20. King Henry the eyghte.

King Henry the eyghte.

EEBO page image 1464 [figure appears here on page 1464]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 H. the eight._NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the ſeuenth,

1509.

An. Reg. 1.

his ſonne Henrie the viij. began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475. after ye byrth of our ſauioure 1509. and in the xviij. yere of his age, in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour, in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce, and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then [...]ſing ouer the Scottes. Whoſe ſtyle was proclaymed by the blaſſe of a trum|pet in the Citie of London,Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij. daye of the ſayde Moneth, with muche gladneſſe and reioy|ſing of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the ſame day he departed from his ma|nour of Richmonde, to the Tower of London, where he remained cloſely and ſecretely wyth hys Counſayle, till the funeralles of his father were finiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Polidor. Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong (as before is ſayde) yet hauing beene in his firſte yeres trained vp in ler|ning dyd for reſpect of hys owne ſuretye and good gouernement of his people, prudently by ad|uice of his graundmother, the Counteſſe of Rich|monde and Darbie, elect and chooſe forth diuers of the moſte wiſe and graue perſonages to bee of his priuie Counſayle, namely ſuch as he knewe to bee of his fathers right deare and famyliar friendes, whoſe names were as followeth. Wil|liam Warham Archebiſhop of Canterburie and Chauncellour of Englande,Counſailers to king Henry the eight. Richard Foxe Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter, Thomas Howarde Earle of Surrey, and Treaſorer of Englande, George Talbot Earle of Shreweſburie, and Lorde ſte|ward of the kings houſeholde, Charles Somerſet Lorde Chamberlaine, Sir Thomas Louell, ſir Henrie W [...]at, doctor Thomas Ruthall, ſir Ed|ward Poynings. These graue and wise counsailors, fearing least such aboundance of riches and wealth as the king was nowe possessed of, might moue his yong yeres vnto riottous forgetting of himselfe, for vnto no king at any time before was lefte greater or the like riches, as well in readie coine, as in iewels and other moueables, as was left to him by his father. And therefore hys saide counsaylers trauayled in such prudent sorte with him, that they got him to bee present with them when they sate in counsaile, so to acquaynt hym with matters pertaining to the politike gouernment of the Realme, that by little and by little hee might applie himselfe to take vppon him the rule and administration of publike affayres, with the whiche at the first he coulde not wel endure to be muche troubled, being rather inclined to followe suche pleasaunt pastimes as his youthfull yong yeares did more delight in, and therefore could be verie wel contented, that other graue personages should take paines therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The same day also that the king came to the Tower, the Lorde Henrie Stafforde brother to the Duke of Buckingham was arrested, and co(m)mitted to the Tower: and the same day also doctor Ruthal was named Bishop of Durham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 THe .xxv. day of Aprill was proclaimed, that the kings grace ratified all the pardons graunted by his father, and also pardoned al suche persons as were then in suyte for any offence whatsoeuer it was, treason, muther, and fellonie onely excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe wheras the perfourmance of the deceassed kings will was thoughte right expedient with al speede to be perfourmed, A pro [...] a Proclamaion was also sette forth and published throughe the Realme, that if any man coulde proue himself to be hurt, and depriued of his goods wrongfully by the Commissioners of the forfeytures, he shoulde come and present his plaint to the king, being redie to satisfie euery one of all iniuries sustained.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this Proclamation was notified abrode, all ſuche as had beene conſtrained eyther by right or wrong (as Polidor ſayth) to pay any thing for anye forfeytures of lawes and cuſtomes by them tranſgreſſed, came flocking to the Court, & there declared their griefs, in what ſort they had wrõg|fully bin compelled (as they [...]urmiled) to pay this or that ſumme. The counſaile heard euery mans complaint, & ſuche as were founde to haue paide any thing without plaine proof of iuſticau [...], they tooke ſuch order for them that they had ther mo|ney again. Which being once knowen, it was a ſtrange thing to ſee how thick other came in yea euen thoſe that had bin worthily fined & puniſhed for their diſorderly tranſgreſſions, making er [...]eſt ſuit for reſtitutiõ, feining, & forging many things to make their cauſe ſeme good, and to ſtand with equitie: and the better to be hearde in their ſuyte, they made friends as wel with brybes and large giftes as otherwiſe, leauing no wayes vnaſſayed to compaſſe their deſires, whiche greedineſſe in EEBO page image 1465 ſuch multitude of futers, brought the commiſſi|oners, and other that had delt in the forfeytures into daunger, and did themſelues no good: for the counſell perceyuing that it was not poſſible to ſatiſfie them all, refuſed to heare anye further complayntes or ſuites for reſtitution, but thou|ght it beſt to committe thoſe to priſon, by whom the compleynantes pretẽded themſelues to haue bin wrõged, & herevpon was ſir Rich. Empſon knight,Empſon and [...]ey com|mitted to the [...]. and Edmonde Dudley Eſquier, great counſelloures to the late Kyng attached, and broughte to the Tower, thereby to quiet mens myndes, that made ſuche importunate ſuite to haue their money agayne reſtored, whiche in the late Kynges dayes they hadde beene com|pelled to diſburſe, through the rigorous procee|dings, as they alledged, of the ſayd two counſel|lours, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Truely greate exclamation was made a|gaynſt them, as it often happeneth, that where anye thyng is doone contrarye to the lykyng of ye people, thoſe that be dealers vnder the Prince, & by hys commaundemente proceede in the exe|cution thereof, runne in hatred of the multitude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſo euer it was, theyr apprehen|ſion and committyng to priſon, was thoughte by the wyſe to bee procured by the malice of them that in the late Kynges dayes, were of|fended with theyr authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after, as Edwarde Halle ſayeth) were apprehended dyuers other perſones, that wer called promoters, as Canby, Page, Smith, Derbye,Promoters periſhed. Wrighte, Symſon, and Stocton, of the whyche, the more parte ware papers, and ſtoode on the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were prepared ready for the funeralles of the late Kyng, his corps with all ſumptuous pompe and ſolemne Ceremonyes, was conueyed from Richmont to Saint Geor|ges fielde, where the Clergie of the Citie mette it, and at the Bridge the Mayre and hys bre|thren wyth many Commoners all cloathed in blacke lykewyſe mette it, and gaue theyr atten|daunce on the ſame thorough the Citie, to the Cathedrall Churche of Saincte Paule, where was ſong a ſolemne Dirige and Maſſe, and a Sermon made by the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Iohn Fyſher.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye the corps was had to Weſt|minſter, and there the daye followyng, put in|to the earth wyth all due ſolemnities as apper|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the funeralles of the ſayde la [...]e Kyng were once ended, great preparation was made for the Coronation of thys new King, whiche was appoynted on Midſomer daye next enſuyng: Duryng the tyme of whyche pre|paration, the Kyng was aduyſed by ſome of his counſell to take to wyfe the Ladye Kathe|rine, late wyfe to hys brother Prince Arthur, leaſt ſhe hauing ſo greate a dowrie as was ap|poynted to hir, might marrye out of the realme, whiche ſhould be to his hinderaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng beeyng hereto perſwaded,Lady Kathe|rin Prince Ar|thure his wi|dow, maried to his brother King Henry the eyght. eſpou|ſed the ſayd Ladye Catherine the thirde daye of Iune, the whyche maryage was diſpenſed with by Pope Iuly, at the ſuite of hir father, kyng Ferdinando.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the eleuenth day of this moneth of Iune, the King came from Greenewiche to the Tower ouer London bridge, and ſo by Gracechurche, with whome came many a Gentleman rychely apparelled, but ſpecially the Duke of Bucking|ham, whiche had a gowne all of Goldeſmithes worke, very coſtly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday, the two and twentith daye of Iune, the Kyng with the Queene, being in the Tower of London, made foure and twentie knightes of the Bath. And the morrowe follo|wing, being Saterday the 24. of Iune, his grace with the Queene departed frõ the Tower tho|rough London, the ſtreetes beeing hanged with tapeſtrie, & cloth of arras very richly. And a great parte of the South ſide of Cheape with clothe of gold, and ſo was ſome part of Cornehill. But to ſpeake of al ye ſolemne ſhew ſet forth that daye, & how ye crafts, Aldermen, and Lord Maior ſtoode in their appointed places, or of the rich & ſump|tuous apparel, which not only ye K. and Quene ware that day, but alſo other eſtates whiche dyd attẽd their maieſties, it would aſke a long time, & yet I ſhoulde omit many things, & faile of the nũber. The trappers & rich furnitures of horſes, palfreys, & charets were wonderfull. Of cloth of tiſſew, golde, ſiluer, embroderies, & goldſmithes worke there was no want, beſide the great num|ber of chaynes of gold & handerikes, both maſſy & greate, righte gorgeous to behold. And thus wt great ioy and honor, they came to Weſtminſter.

The morrow following being Sunday, & al|ſo Midſomer day, that noble Prince, wt his wife Q. Katherine, wente from the Palaice, to the Abbey of Weſtmin. where according to the an|cient cuſtome,The corona|tion of Kyng Henry, and Q. Katherine. they were annointed & Crowned by the Archb. of Cant. with other Prelates of the Realm there preſent, & the nobilitie, and a greate multitude of the cõmons. After with the ſolem|nity of ye ſaid coronation according to the ſacred obſeruances vſed in that behalf ended, the Lords Spirituall and temporall, did to him homage,Homage done to the King as his coronatiõ, by the lordes ſpirituall and temporall. and then he returned to Weſtminſter Hall with the Queene, where they dined, all the ſolemne cuſtomes and ſeruices being vſed & done, whiche in ſuch caſes apperteined, euery L. & other noble manne, according to their tenures before clay|med, viewed, ſeene, and allowed, entring into EEBO page image 1466 their roomths and offices that day to execute the ſame accordingly. When the feaſt or diner was ended, and the tables auoyded, the King and the Quene went vnto their chambers. For the more enobling of this coronation, there was prepared both iuſtes and tourneys, whiche within the pa|laice of Weſtminſter were performed and done, with great triumph and royaltie.

[figure appears here on page 1466]

The enterpriſers of which martiall feats, wer theſe perſons whoſe names enſue: Thomas Lord Howard, ſonne and heire apparant to the Erle of Surrey: ſir Edward Howard Admirall his brother: the Lorde Richarde Gray brother to the Marques Dorſet: ſir Edmunde Howarde: ſir Edmunde Kneuet: and Charles Brandon Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other ſide as defendauntes were theſe eight perſones. Sir Iohn Pechye, ſir Ed|warde Neuill, ſir Edwarde Euilforde, ſir Iohn Carre, Sir Willyam Parre, Sir Giles Capell, Sir Griffeth Doun, and Syr Roulande. The King pardoned the Lorde Henrye brother to the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tow|er (as yee haue heard) vppon ſuſpition of treaſon: But when nothyng coulde bee proued agaynſte hym, hee was ſette at libertie, and at the Parlia|ment after created earle of Wilſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare the kyng ordeyned fifty Gen|tlemen to bee ſpeares, euerye of them to haue an Archer, a Demylaunce, and a Cuſtrell, and eue|rye ſpeare to haue three great horſes to be atten|daunt on his perſon, of the whiche bende the earle of Eſſex was lieutenaunt, and Sir Iohn Pechy Capitaine. Thys ordynaunce continued but a while, the chardges was ſo greate, for there were none of them, but they and their horſes were ap|parayled and trapped in clothe of golde, ſiluer and Goldſmithes worke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great plague [...]o Calais.This yeare alſo was a greate peſtilence in the Towne of Calais, ſo that the King ſente one Syr Iohn Pechie wyth three hundreth men to tarrye there vppon the defence of that Towne til the ſickeneſſe was ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore,A parliament. this yeare the King ſommoned his Parliament in the Monethe of Nouember, to begin in the Monethe of Ianuarye nexte [...]|ſyng. Wherof Sir Thomas Ingleflelde was choſen ſpeaker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this Parliament Syr Rycharde Empſon Knight,Empſon and Dudley at|tainted of treaſon. and Edmond Dudly eſquier late coun|ſellours to Kyng Henrye the ſeuenthe were at|teynted of highe treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They were chardged with many offences cõ|mitted in the late kings dayes, as partely beefore you haue hearde, and being broughte before the counſell,Polidor. as they were graue and wiſe perſona|ges, and bothe of them learned and ſkilfull in the lawes of this realm, they alledged for themſelues right conſtantlye in their owne defences muche good & ſufficient matter, in ſo muche that Emp|ſon being the elder in yeres, had theſe words: I know (right honorable) that it is not vnknowne to you, how profitable and neceſſarie lawes are for the good preſeruation of mans lyfe, withoute the which neither houſe, town, nor citie can long continue or ſtand in ſafetie, which lawes herein Englande thorough negligence of magiſtrates were partly decayed, and partely quite forgotten and worne out of vſe, the miſchief wherof dayly increaſing, Henry the .vij. a moſt graue and pro|dent Prince, wiſhed to ſuppreſſe, & therfore ap|pointed vs to ſee that ſuche lawes as were yet in vſe might continue in three ful force, and ſuch as were out of vſe might againe be reuiued and re|ſtored to their former ſtate, and that alſo thoſe perſons which tranſgreſſed the ſame, mighte bee puniſhed according to theyr demerites, wherein we diſcharged oure dueties in moſte faythfull EEBO page image 1467 wyfe, and beſte manner we coulde, to the greate aduauntage and cõmoditie no doubt of ye whole common wealthe: wherefore wee moſt humbly beſiech you in reſpect of your honours, courteſie, goodneſſe, humanitie, and iuſtice, not to decree a|ny greeuous ſentence againſt vs, as though wee were worthy of puniſhmente, but rather to ap|point how wt thankefull recompence our paines and trauaile may be worthily conſidered. Ma|ny of the counſell thoughte that hee had ſpoken well, and ſo as ſtoode with greate reaſon, but yet the greater number ſuppoſing that the reuiuing of thoſe lawes had proceeded rather of a couetous meaning in the King and them, than of anye zeale of Iuſtice, and hauing alſo themſelues felte the ſmart lately before for their owne offences, and tranſgreſſions, hadde conceiued ſuch malice towardes the men, that they thoughte it reaſon, that ſuche as hadde bene dealers therein, were worthy to loſe their heads in like ſorte, as they had cauſed others to loſe their money. Heerevp|pon, their accuſers were maynteyned, and many odde matters narrowly ſought out againſt thẽ, as by two ſeuerall inditementes framed againſt Sir Richarde Empſon (the copies whereof, I haue ſeene) it may well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the one hee is charged, that to winne the fauoure and credite of the late King, not way|ing hys honour, nor the proſperitie of him, or wealthe of his Realme, hee hadde in ſubuerſion of the lawes of the lande, procured dyuers per|ſons to be endited of diuers crimes and offen|ces ſurmiſed agaynſte them, and therevpon to bee committed to priſon, without due proceſſe of lawe, and not ſuffered to come to theyr aun|ſweres, were kept in durance, till they had com|pounded for their fines, to their great importable loſſes, and vtter empoueriſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo diuers vntrue offices of intruſions and alienations, made by ſundrye the late Kyngs liege people, into manors, lands, and tenements were found, it being vntruely alledged, that they held the ſame of the Kyng in capite. And when ſuch perſons as were thus vexed, offered to tra|uerſe thoſe offices, they coulde not bee admitted thereto, in ſuche due and lawfull forme, as in ſuche cauſes the lawe prouideth, till they hadde compounded to paye greate fynes and raun|ſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the kings Wardes, after they had accompliſhed their full age, could not be ſuffered to ſue theyr lyueries, tyll they hadde paide exceſ|ſiue fynes and raunſomes, vnto their greate a|noyance, loſſe, and diſquieting, and to no leſſe contempte of the ſayde late King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further, where as dyuers perſons had bin outlawed, as well as the ſuite of theyr aduerſa|ries, as of the ſayde late Kyng, they coulde not be allowed to purchaſe theyr charters of pardon out of the Chancery, according to the lawe of the Realme, till they were driuen to aunſwere halfe the iſſues and profites of all theyr landes and tenementes by the ſpace of two yeares, whi|che the Kyng receyued to hys vſe, by the ſayde Richarde Empſons procuremente, who enfor|med hym that hee myghte lawfully take the ſame, although hee knewe that it was contrarie to the lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme: wherevppon, the people vexed and moleſted by ſuche hard dealings, ſore grudged agaynſte the ſayde late Kyng, to the greate perill and daun|ger of hys perſon and Realme, and ſubuerſion of the lawes, and auntiente cuſtomes there|of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, it was alledged againſte the ſaid Emp|ſon, that he hadde ſente forth preceptes directed vnto dyuers perſons, commaundyng them vp|pon greate penalties, to appeare before him, and other hys aſſociates, at certayn dayes and times within hys houſe in Sainte Brydes Pariſhe, in a warde of London, called Farringdon with|out, where they makyng theyr appearances, ac|cordyng to the ſame preceptes, were impleaded afore hym and other his ſayde aſſociates, of dy|uers murthers, felonies, outlaries, and of the ar|ticles in the ſtatute of prouiſors conteyned, alſo of wilfull eſcapes of Felons, and ſuch like mat|ters and articles apperteyning to the plees of the Crowne, and common lawes of the Realme. And that done, the ſayde perſons were commit|ted to dyuers priſons, as the Fleete, the Tower, and other places, where they were deteyned, tyll they hadde fined at hys pleaſure, as well for the commoditie of the ſayde late Kyng, as for the ſingular aduauntage of the ſayde Sir Richarde Empſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whereas the ſayde Empſon, bee|ing Recorder of Couentrie, and there ſate with the Maior and other Iuſtices of the peace, vp|pon a ſpeciall gaole delyuerie within ye Citie, on the Monday before the feaſt of S. Thomas the Apoſtle, in the ſixteenth yeare of the late kyngs raigne, a priſoner that hadde beene endited of fe|lonie, for takyng out of an houſe in that Citie, certayne goodes, to the value of twentie ſhil|lings, was arraigned before them, and bycauſe the Iurie would not finde the ſayde priſoner gil|tie, for wante of ſufficient euidence, as they after alledged, the ſayde Sir Richarde Empſon ſup|poſing the ſame euidence to be ſufficient, cauſed them to be committed toward, wherein they re|mayned foure dayes togyther, till they were contented to enter band in fortie pound a peece, to appeare before the Kyng and hys Counſell, the ſecond returne of the tearme then nexte en|ſuing, being Quindena Hillarij, and therevppon, EEBO page image 1468 they keeping their day, and appearing before the ſaid ſir Richard Empſon, and other of the kings counſell, according to their bandes, were adiud|ged to pay euery of them eyght pound for a fyne, and accordingly made payment thereof, as they were then thought well worthy ſo to do. But nowe this matter ſo long paſt, was ſtill kepte in memorie, and ſo earneſt ſome were to enforce it to the vttermoſt againſt the ſayd Empſon, that in a Seſſions holden at Couentrie nowe in thys firſt yere of this kings raigne, an inditemẽt was framed againſt him for this matter, and thereof he was found giltie, as if therein he had commit|ted ſome great and heynous offence againſte the Kings peace, his Crowne and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue I thought good to ſhew what I find hereof, to the end ye may perceiue how glad men were to find ſome coulour of ſufficiẽt mat|ter, to bring the ſaid ſir Richard Empſon, & ma|ſter Edmonde Dudley, within daunger of the lawes, whereby at lengthe, they were not onely condemned by acte of Parliament, through ma|lice of ſuch as might ſeeme to ſeeke their deſtruc|tion for priuate grudges, but in the end alſo, they were arreigned, as firſt the ſaid Edmond Dud|ley in the Guild Hall of London, the ſeuententh of Iuly, and ſir Richarde Empſon at Northãp|ton, in October nexte enſuing, and beeing there condemned, was from thence broughte backe a|gaine to the Tower of London, where hee re|mained till the time of his execution, as after yee ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the plague was greate, and raig|ned in diuers parts of this Realme.

1510The King kepte hys Chriſtmas at Riche|mond.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The twelfth of Ianuary, dyuers Gentlemen prepared to iuſt, and the Kyng and one of hys priuie chamber, called William Compton, ſe|cretely armed themſelues in the little Parke of Richmond, and ſo came into the iuſtes, vnkno|wen to all perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng neuer ranne openly before, and did exceedinglye well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maſter Compton chanced to be ſore hurt by Edward Neuill Eſquier, brother to the Lord of Burgeinie, ſo that he was lyke to haue dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One perſon there was that knew the Kyng, and cryed God ſaue the Kyng, and with that, all the people were aſtonyed, and then the Kyng diſcouered hymſelfe, to the great comfort of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng ſoone after came to Weſtmin|ſter, and there kepte his Shrouetide with greate banquettings, dauncings, and other iolly pa|ſtimes.

Ambaſſadors.This yeare alſo came Ambaſſadors, not only from the Kyng of Arragon and Caſtile, but alſo from the Kynges of Fraunce, Denmarke, Scotlande, and other princes, whych were high|ly welcomed, and nobly enterteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare,An. reg. 2. the Kyng celebratyng the feaſt of Pentecoſt at Greenewiche, the Thurſeday in that weeke, with two other, whome hee choſe of purpoſe to aſſiſt hym as aydes, chalenged all commers, to fyghte with them at the barriers, with target, and punching ſtaffe of eyghte foote long, and that done, to fyghte eache of them twelue ſtrokes with two handed ſwordes, with and againſt all commers, none except, beeyng a Gentleman, where the Kyng behaued hymſelfe ſo well, and deliuered hymſelfe ſo valiauntlye, that through hys manly prowes and greate ſtrengthe, the lande and prayſe of that martiall paſtime was gyuen to hym and his aydes, not|withſtandyng that dyuers valiante and ſtrong perſonages had aſſayled them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeconde yeare, the Kyng beeing forth on his progreſſe, hearde euerye daye more and more complayntes of Empſon and Dudley (ſet forthe and aduaunced no doubte by the drifte of theyr deadly enimies) wherefore,The ſeuenth day hath Ioh [...] Stowe. Empſon and Dudley be|headed. he ſent writtes to the Sheriffes of London, to putte them to execution, and ſo the ſeauententh daye of Au|guſt, they were both beheaded at the Tower hil, and both theyr bodyes and heads buryed, ye one at the white Friers, and the other at the blacke Friers.

The Kyng beeyng in hys luſtie youthe, and muche deſirous to ſee the nobles and Gentlemen of hys Courte exerciſed in warlyke feates, cauſed thys yeare dyuers iuſtes and Torneys to be en|terpriſed, and he himſelfe for the moſt part made euer one amongſt them, acquiting himſelfe ſo worthely, that the beholders tooke paſſing plea|ſure to ſee hys valiaunte demeanoure in thoſe martiall feates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon New yeares day, thys yeare,

1511

The birth of the firſt be|gotten ſonne of K. Henry the eyght.

at Rich|monde, the Queene was deliuered of a Prince, to the great gladneſſe of the Realme, for the ho|noure of whome, fyers were made, and dyuers veſſels with wyne ſette abroache, for ſuche as woulde take thereof, in dyuers ſtreetes in Lon|don, and generall Proceſſions made therevpon to lande God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Godfathers at the Chriſtenyng, were the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, and the Earle of Surrey: Godmother, the Lady Katherine, Counteſſe of Deuonſhire, daughter to Kyng Edwarde the fourth, his name was Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Februarye thys yeare,Ambaſſadors from the king of Spayne, for aid againſt the Moores. came Ambaſſadors from the Kyng of Arragon and Caſtile, to require an ayde of fifteene hun|dred archers, to be ſent to the ſame king, hauing at that time warre agaynſte the Moores, eni|mies of the Chriſtian faith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1469The Kyng hearing theyr meſſage, gently graunted theyr requeſt and bicauſe the Lord Thomas Darcy, a Knighte of the garter, made humble ſuite to the King to be generall of that true, that ſhoulde bee thus ſent into Spayne, the Kyng vppon truſt of his approued valiancie, graunted his deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were appoynted to goe with him the Lorde Anthony Grey, brother to the Marques Dorſet, Henry Guilford, Weſton Browne, and William Sidney Eſquiers of the Kings houſe, Sir Roberte Conſtable, Sir Roger Haſtings, and ſir Raufe Elderton, wt diuers other gentle|men to be Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aboute thys ſeaſon was muche giuen to play at tenice, and at the dice, which ap|petite, certayne craftie perſons aboute hym per|ceyuing, brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him, and ſo hee loſt muche money, but when hee perceyued theyr crafte, hee eſchued their company, and let them go [...]

An. reg. 3. [...] at Grene| [...], the king [...]g [...]e [...]ge [...].On May daye, the Kyng lying at Greene|wiche, rode to the wodde to fetch May, and after on the ſame day, and the two dayes nexte enſu|ing, the King, Sir Edwarde Howard, Charles Brandon, and Edwarde Neuill as chalengers, held iuſtes againſt all commons.

On the other parte, the Marques Dorſet, the Earles of Eſſex and Deuonſhire, with other as defendauntes, ranne agaynſte them, ſo that ma|ny a ſore ſtripe was giuen, and manye a ſtaffe broken.

On the third day, the Queene made a greate banquet to the Kyng, and to all them that had iuſted, and after the banquet done, ſhee gaue the chiefe price to the Kyng, the ſecond to the Earle of Eſſex, the thirde to the Earle of Deuonſhire, and the fourth, to the Lord Marques Dorſet.

On the fifteenth daye of the ſame moneth, was another iuſtes begonne by the Kyng on the one partie, and the Earle of Eſſer on the other. Many that feared leaſt ſome euill chance might happen to the King, wiſhed that hee ſhoulde ra|ther haue beene a looker on, than a doer, and thereof ſpake as much as they durſt, but his cou|rage was ſo noble, that hee woulde euer be at the one ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]y.In this meane time, the Lord Darcy, and o|ther appoynted to the viage agaynſt the Mores, made ſuche diligence, that they and al theyr peo|ple were ready at Plymmouth by the middes of May, and there muſtered theyr ſouldyers before the Lord Brooke, and other the Kings commiſ|ſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Darcy as Captayne general, or|deyned for his prouoſt Marſhall, Henry Guyl|ford Eſquier, a luſty yong man, and welbelo|ued of the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday in the Rogation weeke they departed out of Plimmouth Hauen with foure ſhippes royall, and the winde, was ſo fa|uourable to them, that the firſt day of Iune be|ing the euen of the feaſt of Pent [...]coſt, he deriued at the port of Cales in South Spayne, and im|mediately, by the aduice of his counſaile, hee diſ|patched meſſengers to the Kyng, whome they founde beſyde the Citie of Ciuil, where hee then lay, and declared to him, how the Lord Da [...]ye by the King theyr maiſters oppoyntmente, was come thither with ſixteene hundred archers, and lay ſtill at C [...]es to know his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Kyng of Caſtile aunſwered them gent|lie, that the Lorde Darcie, and all other that were come from hys louyng ſonne, were wel|come, and hartily thanked them of theyr pa [...] requiring the meſſengers to returne to their cap|taine, and tell him that in all haſt he would ſend certaine of hys counſell to him. And ſo vpon Sa|terday the eyght of Iune, a Byſhop and other of the Kings counſell came [...] Cales, and there abode till Wedneſday, beeing the euen of Cor|pus Chriſtt, at which day, the Lord Capitayne tooke lande, and was honorably receiued of the King of Aragons counſell, and on the morrow, was highly feaſted at dinner and ſupper. And at after ſapper, the Byſhop declared the Kyng hys maiſters pleaſure, giuing to the Lord Captayne as hartie thankes for hys paynes and trauell, as if hee hadde gone forward with his enterpriſe a|gainſt the Moores: but whereas by the aduice of his counſell, circumſpeltly conſidering the ſure|tie of his owne realme, vpon perfect knowledge hadde, that the Frenchmen meant to inuade hys dominions in his abſence, he had altered his for|mer determinatiõ, & taken an abſtinence of war with the Mores, till an other time. He therefore required the Lorde Darcy to be contented to re|turne home againe, promiſing him wages for all hys ſouldyers, and if it ſhould pleaſe hym to come to the Court, he ſhould receyue high th [...] of the Kyng, and ſuche cheere, at there could [...] made him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Darcy was nothing pleaſed wyth thys declaration, but ſith hee ſawe there was no remedie, he ſayd, that whatſoeuer the Kyng had concluded, he could not bee againſte it, conſide|ring hee was ſente to him: but ſurely it was a|gainſt his mind to depart home, without doing any thyng agaynſt Gods enimies, with whome he had euer a deſire to fight. And as for his com|ming to the Court hee ſaide, he coulde not leaue his men whome hee hadde broughte out of theyr Countrey, without an head, and as for ye kings banquette, it was not the thing that hee deſi|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte daye [...] the morning, money EEBO page image 1470 was ſent to pay the Souldiers their wages, for their conduction againe into England with dy|uers gifts giuen to the Lorde Darcy, and other Gentlemen, yet notwithſtanding, he was hygh|ly diſpleaſed, howbeit, like a wiſe man, hee diſſi|muled the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſhrewde fray begun vpon a ſmall ſioccaon.The ſame day, being the fourtenth daye of Iune, and Friday, there chanced a fray to be be|gunne in the towne of Cales, betwixt the En|gliſhmen, and them of the towne, by reaſon that an Engliſhmen, would haue had for his money a lofe of bread from a mayd that had bin at the Bakers to buybread, nor to ſell, but to ſpende in hir miſtreſſe houſe. The cõmon be [...] was roong, and all the Towne wente to harneys, and thoſe few Engliſhmenne that were a lande, wente to there vowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spanyardes caſt dartes, and the Eng|liſhmen ſhotte, but the Captaynes of England, and the Lordes of the Counſell for their parte, tooke ſuche payne, that the fray was ceaſſed, and but one Engliſhman ſlayne, though diuers were hurte: and of the Spaynardes, dyuers were ſtayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, vppon requeſt made by the Lordes of Spayne, the Lord Darcy and all his men the ſame night, went aborde their Shippes, but Hẽ|ry Guilforde, Weſton Browne, and William Sidney, yong and luſty Eſquiers, deſired licence to ſet the Courte of Spayne, which being gran|ted, they wente thyther, where they were of the King highly enterteyned,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Guilford, and Weſton Browne, were made Knightes by the King, who alſo gaue to Sir Henrye Guilforde, a Canton of Granado, and to Sir Wolſton Browne, an Egle of Sy|cill on a chiefe, to the augmentation of theyr armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Sidney ſo excuſed hymſelfe, that he was not made Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they had ſoiourned there awhile, they tooke theyr leaue of the King and Queene, and returned through Fraunce into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Darcy retur|neth out of Spayne.During which ſeaſon, the Lord Darcy made ſayle towarde England, and arriuing at Plim|mouth, came to the King at Windeſore, and ſo this iourney ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 During the time that the Lorde Darcy was in Spaine, the Lady Margaret Duches of Sa|uoy, and daughter to Maximilian the Empe|roure, and gouernour of Flaunders, Brabante, Holland, Zeland, and other the low Countreys apperteyning to Charles the yong Prince of Caſtile, ſent in the ende of May to the Kyng of Englande, to haue fifteene hundred archers, to aide hir againſte the Duke of Gelders, whiche ſore troubled the countreys aforeſaid. The kyng tenderly regarding the requeſt of fumoble a La|die, moſt gently granted hir requeſt, and appoin|ted ſir Edwarde Poynings, Knighte of the gar|ter, and comptroller of his houſe, a valiant Cap|tayne, & a noble warriour, to be Lieutenant and leader of the ſaid fifteene C. archers, whiche ac|companyed with his ſon in law the Lord Clin|ton, ſir Mathew Browne, ſir Iohn [...]goy, Io. Wetrõ, Richard Whethrill, and Shrelley Eſ|quiers, with other Gentlemen and y [...]omen, to ye foreſayd number of fiftene C. tooke theyr ſhippes a m [...]e beſide Sãdwich, the eightenth day of Iu|ly and landed at Armew the ninetenth daye, not without ſome trouble, by reaſon of a litle [...]or [...]e. From thence, they were conducted to Barowe, whether the Lady Regẽt came to welcome thẽ. On the Sunday, being the .27. of Iuly, they de|parted to Roſſindale, & on Thurſday the laſt of Iuly, they came to Bulduke. And the nexte day, the whole army of Almaynes, Flemings, and other appetteining to the ſaid Lady, mette with the Engliſhmen without Bulduke, where they ſet forth in order, the Lady Regente beeing there preſent, which tooke hir leaue of all ye Captaines, and departed to B [...]ke. The army, to the nũ|ber often M. beſide the fifteene C. Engliſhe ar|chers paſſed forwarde, and the tenth day of Au|guſt, being S. Laurice day, came before a little Caſtel, ſtanding on the higher ſide of the t [...] Maſe, called Brimuoiſt, belõging to ye baſterd of Gel|de [...]land. The ſame nighte, Tho. Hert, chiefe go|uernoure of the ordinance of the Engliſhe parte, made his approch, and in ye morning, made bat|tetie ſo, that the aſſault therevpon being giuen, ye fortreſſe was wonne, and the Captaine and .80. and oddemen were ſlaine, and nineteene taken, of ye which, eleuen were hanged. Iohn Morton, Captaine of C. Engliſhmen, and one Guyot an Eſquier of Burgoigne, crying S. George, were the firſte that entred, at which aſſault, there was but one Engliſhman ſlaine. On Thurſeday, the fourtenth of Auguſt, the army feryed ouer the ri|uer of Maſe into Gelderland. The next day, they came to a little Towne called Ayſke. The peo|ple were fled, but there was a little Caſtell raſed, and caſt downe, which was newly builte vppon the ſide of the ſayd riuer. Vpon the twentith day of Auguſt, they brent ye foreſaid towne of Aiſke, and al the coũtrey about it, and came at the laſt to a towne called Straulle, beyng very ſtrong, double diked, and walled. Within it were three C. 60. good men of warre, beſide the inhabitants. At the firſt, they ſhewed good countenance of de|fence, but when they ſawe their enimies approch neere vnto them with rampiers and trenches, they yeelded by compoſition, ſo that the ſoldyers might depart with a little ſticke in their handes. But the towneſmen reſted priſoners, at the will of the Prince of Caſtile. And ſo on S. Barthol|mewes EEBO page image 1471 day, the Admirall of Flanders, and Sir Edwarde Poynings entred the Towne with great triumph.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe and twentith day the army came before Veniow, and ſent an Herraule called Ar|thoys, to ſommon the Towne: but they within would not heare, but ſhotte gunnes at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghte and twentith daye, the army re|moued vnto the Northe ſide of Venlowe, and part went ouer the water, and made trenches to the water, and ſo beſieged the towne as ſtraight|ly as theyr number would giue them leaue, but yet for al that they could doe without, they with|in kept one gate euer open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length, the Engliſh Captaines perceiuing that they laye there in vayne, conſidering the ſtrength of the towne, & alſo how the army was not of nũber ſufficient to enuiron ye ſame on each ſide, wrote to the K. who willed them with all ſpeede to returne, and ſo they dyd. Sir Edwarde Poynings went to ye court of Burgogne, where he was receiued right honorably of ye yõg prince of Caſtel & of his aunt ye lady Margaret. Iohn Norton, Iohn Fogge, Io. Scot, & Tho. Lynde, were made knightes by the Prince. And ye Lady Margarete perceiuing the ſouldiors coates to be worne & foule with lying on the ground (for eue|ry man lay not in a tent) gaue to euery yee man a cote of wollen cloth of yealowe, red, white and grene colors, not to hir litle land & praiſe among the Engliſhmẽ. After ye ſir Edw, Poynings had bin highly ſ [...]ted & more praiſed of al mẽ for his valiant men & good order of his people,Sir Edwarde Poinings. he returned wt his crue into Englãd, & had loſt by war & ſick| [...]es not fully [...] Whẽ ye Engliſhmẽ wer departed, the Gelders [...] out of the gates of Venlord, daily ſkirmiſhed with ye Buigo [...]g|nions, & a ſked for their authors & herewith win|ter began ſharply to approch, & the riuer of Ma [...] by a hirdauce of rain roſe ſo high: that it drowned vp the terenehes, ſo that all things conſidered, the captaines without, determined to raiſe their ſiege, and ſo they did, and after they had waſted al the countrey, aboute Venlowe, they returned euery man to his home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iune the Kibeing at Leiceſter,Andrew Bar|ton a Scottiſh Pirate. heard ty|dings, that one Andrew Barton a Scottiſhman and pirate of the ſea, ſaying that the K. of Scots had war with the Portingals, robbed me [...]|tion, & ſtopped the kings ſtreams, that no mer|chant almoſt could paſſe. And when he toke En|gliſhmens goods, he bare the in hand yt they were Portingales goods, and thus he haunted & robbed at euery hauẽs mouth. The king diſpleaſed here|with, ſent ſir Edmund Howard lord Admiral of England, & lord Thomas Howard, ſerue their to the erle of S [...]cey in all haſt to the ſea which haſtily made ready two ſhippes, & taking ſea, by chaunce of weather were ſeuered. The Lorde Howard, lying in the Dewnes, perceiued where Andrew was making toward Scotland,A cruell fight on the Sea. and ſo faſt ye ſaid lordchaſed him, that he ouertoke him [figure appears here on page 1471] and there was a ſore battaile betwixt them, An|drew euer blew his whiſtle to encourage his mẽ, but at length the L. Howard and ye Engliſhmen did ſo valiantly, that by cleane ſtrength they en|tred the Mayne deck. The Scots fought fore on the hatches: but in concluſion Andrew was ta|ken, & ſo ſore wounded, [...] Bartõ [...]e. that he dyed there. Then all the remnant of the Scots were taken wyth their ſhippe called the Lyd [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this while was the lord Admirall in chaſe of the Bark [...] of Scotlande called Ienny Pi [...]|wyn, which was woute to ſayle with the Lyon in companie, & ſo much did he with other, that he layd him a h [...]de, and though the Scots man|fully defended themſelues, you at length ye engliſh men entred the Barke, ſlew many, and tooke all EEBO page image 1472 the reſidue. Thus were theſe two ſhippes taken, and brought to Blackewall the ſeconde of Au|guſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes that were taken priſoners, wer pardoned of their liues, and ſent home into their Countrey. The King of Scottes hearing of the death of Andrew Barton, and the taking of his two ſhippes, was wonderfully wroth, and ſente letters to the King, requiring reſti [...]tion, according to the league & amitie. The K. wrote to the K. of Scots againe with brotherly ſalu|tation, of the robberies done by ye ſayd Andrew, and that it became not a Prince to lay breache of peace to his confederate, for doing iuſtice vpon a Pirate and theefe: and that all the Scots that were taken, had deſerued to die by iuſtice, if hee had not extended his mercy. And with this aun|ſwere,King Henry the eyght ta|keth the popes part againſt the french K. the Scottiſh Herrault departed. About this ſeaſon, the Frenche K. made ſharp warre a|gainſt Pope Iuly: wherefore the K. of England wrote to the french K. that he ſhould leaue off to vexe the Pope in ſuche wiſe, being his friend, and confederate: but when the French K. ſeemed litle to regarde that requeſt, the king ſent him worde to deliuer him his lawfull inheritance both of the duchie of Normandy and Guyenne, & the coun|tries of Aniou & Mayne, and alſo of his crown of France, or elſe he woulde come with ſuche a po|wer, that by fine force he wold obteyne his pur|poſe: but notwithſtanding thoſe writings, the French King ſtill purſued his warres in Italye. Whervpon the K. of Englãd, ioyning in league with Maximilian the Emperor, & Ferdinando king of Spain, and with diuers other princes, re|ſolued by the aduiſe of counſel to make warre on the French king & his countreyes, and made pre|paration both by ſea and land, ſetting forth ſhips to the ſea, for ſafegard of his merchants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1512This yeare the king kepte his Chriſtmaſſe at Grenewich, with great and plentiful cheere, alſo with triumphant paſtimes, as maſkings, daun|cings,A Parliament. and ſuche lyke. The .xv. day of Ianuarie began the Parliament, wher the biſhop of Can|terbury began his oration with this verſe Iuſtitia & pax oſculatae ſunt, vppon whiche hee declared how iuſtice ſhould be miniſtred, & peace ſhould be nouriſhed, & by what meanes Iuſtice was put by, and peace turned into warre. And therevpon he ſhewed how the French K. wold do no iuſtice in reſtoring to the king his righte inheritaunce, wherefore for lacke of Iuſtice, Peace of neceſſitie muſt be turned into warre. In this Parliament was graunted two fifteenes of the temporaltie, & of the Cleargie two diſmes. After that it was concluded by the whole body of the realme in the high court of Parliament aſſembled, that warre ſhuld be made on the French K. & his dominiõs, whervpon was wonderful ſpede made in prepa|ring all thinges neceſſarie bothe for Sea and lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. of Aragon alſo hauyng of that tyme warre with the Frenche king wrote to his ſon in law king Henry, that if he wold ſend ouer an ar|mie into Biſ [...]ay, and ſo to inuade Frãce on that ſide, for ye recouerie firſt of his durhie of Guy [...]e, he would ayde them with ordinaunce, horſemen, beaſtes & cariages, with other neceſſaries apper|taining to the ſame. The king and his counſell putting their affiance in this promiſe of [...]. Fer|dinando, prepared a noble armie all of footemen, and ſmall artillerie, appoyntyng the noble Lord Thomas Greye Marqu [...] Dorſet to bee chiefe conductour of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The kyng dayly ſtudying to ſet forth his war which he had begon againſt the French K. cau|ſed Sir Edmund Haward his Admirall,An. reg. 4. wyth diligence to make readie diuers goodly tall ſhips, as the Souerain & other, to the number of .xvlij. beſide other ſmaller veſſels, and therwith hauing in his companie ſir Weſton Browne, Griffyth Doune, Edwarde Cobham, Thomas Wind|ham, Thomas Lucy, William Perton, Henry Shirchourne, Stephen Bull, George W [...]it|wange, Iohn Hopton, William Gunſtõ, Tho|mas Draper, Edmonde Cooke, Iohn Burder, and diuers other, he tooke the Sea, and ſcowring the ſame, about the middes of May he came be|fore Porteſmouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the very ſelfe time the Lord Marques Dorſet, and other noble men apointed for the iorney of Biſkey, as the Lorde Hawarde ſon and heire to the Earle of Surrey, the Lorde Brooke, the Lord Willoughby, the lord Fer|rers, the lord Iohn, the lord Anthony, and the lorde Leonarde Grey, all three brethren to the Marques Syr Griffeth ap Riſe, Syr Morris Barkely, ſir William Sandes, the Baron of Burforde, ſir Richarde Cornewall brother to the ſaid Baron, William Huſey, Iohn Meltõ, William Kingſton eſquiers, ſir Henry Wil|loughby, and diuers other, with Souldiors to the number of .x.M. (amongſt the which were fiue .C. Almaynes clad all in white, vnder the leading of one Guiot a Gentleman of Flaun|ders) came to Southampton, and there [...]|red their bandes whyche were appoynted and trimmed in the beſt maner. The ſixtenth daye of May they were al beſtowed aboued in Spa|niſh ſhippes furniſhed with victual, & other ne|ceſſaries for that iourney. The winde ſerued [...] well for their purpoſe, ye they came all in ſafety on the coaſte of Biſky at the Port of Paſſag [...] Southweſt of Fonteraby, and ſo the third day of Iune they landed, tooke the fielde, embattai|ling themſelues for their ſafegarde righte ſtrongly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1473Within three days after that the army was thus a land there came to the Marques an erle and an other noble man to welcome him and his companie. Then the Lord captain remoued his field and took an other place nerer to Fon|terabye, where he lay a long tyme looking eue|ry day to haue ayde of horſemen and artillerie of the King of Arragon, but none came. Syr Iohn Style cauſed to bee boughte two hun|dred Mulettes and Aſſes of ſuche price as the Spanyardes gained greately, and when they were put to cary and drawe,The englishe [...]pe greatly [...]dered for [...] of beaſts [...] their [...]ce. they woulde not ſerue the turn, for they were not exerciſed ther|to before that tyme, and ſo for want of beaſts to drawe ſuch ordinance as the Engliſhemen had there with thẽ, they loſt the doing of ſome greate exployte againſt the Frenchmen on the frontiers of Gaſcoygne, for they mighte haue runne a great waye into that countrey, being as then deſtitute and vnpurueyed of men and munitions. One day the Frenchmen made a ſkrye toward the Engliſhe campe, but the En|gliſhmen perceyuing them, paſſed the riuer that was betwixt them, and with Arrowes chaſed the Frenchmen, ſo that for haſte many of theyr horſſes foundered, and fell, ere they came to Bayonne: If there had bene any horſemenne amongſt the Engliſhmen, they hadde ſore en|domaged their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A gentle offer by the king of [...]e to the Englishmen.The King of Nauarre doubtyng leaſt the Engliſhmen were come into thoſe parties for no good meaning towards him, ſent to the L. Marques a biſhop, and diuers other, offering to miniſter victuals vnto the Engliſhmẽ for their money, if it ſhould ſtand ſo with his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Marques thanked him for the of|fer, and promiſed that if they of Nauarre wold vittaile his people, they ſhould pay them well and truly for the ſame, and alſo he wold war|rant their paſſing and repaſſing in ſafetie, and that by the Engliſhemen no preiudice ſhoulde be done to his realme. Herevpon were the En|gliſhmen vittailed oute of Nauerre, to theyr great comfort. After that the armie had layne xxx. days in the ſecond camp, there came from the King of Arragon a Biſhop and other no|bles of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This biſhop was the ſame that made the an|ſwere to the Lorde Darcy at Cales, the laſte yeare. The effect of his meſſage was to deſire the Lord Captayne and his people to take pa|tience for a while, and they ſhould ſee that ſuch preparation ſhould be made for the furniſhing of their enterpriſe, as ſhuld ſtand with the ho|nour of his maiſter and their aduancements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſore diſcontented with their idle lying ſtill in the field, miſliked wyth his excuſes, ſuppoſing the ſame (as they pro|ued in deed) to be nothing but delayes. In the meane tyme that the Engliſhmen thus lin|gered without attemptyng any exployte, theyr victuall was muche parte Garlyke, and they caring thereof with all theyr meates,Great death of the flixe by vnvvonted dyet. and drin|king hotte wyues, and feeding alſo on hot fea|tes, procured their bloud to boyle within their bellies, that there fell ſicke three thouſande of the flixe, and therof dyed an eighteene hundred perſones.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Marques perceyuing this myſ|chief, ſent to the king of Spayne,The L. Mar|ques ſendeth to the king of Spayne to per|forme promiſe. certain of his capitaines to know his pleaſure. The K. tolde them that ſhortely the duke of Alua ſhoulde ioyne with them, bringing with him a migh|tye power, ſo that they mighte the more aſſu|redly proceede in theyr enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With this anſwer they returned to the Lord Marques, who liked it neuer a deale, bycauſe he iudged that the king ment but to driue time with him, as after it proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme there beganne a mute|nie in the Engliſhe campe thorough a falſe re|porte, contriued by ſome malicious perſone, whiche was, that the Capitaines ſhould be al|lowed eight pens for euery common ſouldior, where the truth was, that they had allowed to them but onely ſix pens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord generall aduertized that the ſol|diours began to gather in companyes, founde meanes to apprehend the chiefe beginner, and deliuered him vnto Williã Kingſton eſquier, then prouoſt Marſhall, and ſo was hee put to death to the terror of all other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Engliſhmen lay thus in camp on the borders of Biſkay towards Guyenne, the archers went oftentymes a forraging into the French confines almoſte to Bayonne, and brent many pretie villages. The K. of Spain reyſed an armie, and ſent foorth the ſame vn|der the leading of the Duke of Alua, whiche came forwarde as thoughe hee mente to haue come to the Engliſhmen, who being aduerti|zed of his approche, were meruaylouſly glad thereof, in hope that then they ſhoulde be em|ployed about the enterpriſe for the whiche they were come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke entendyng an other thing, when he was aduaunced foorth within a days iourney of them, ſodeynly remoued his army towarde the realme of Nauerre, and entryng the ſame, chaſeth out of his realme the Kyng of that lande, and conquereth the ſame to the K. of Spayns vſe, as in the hiſtorie of Spayn more playnly it doth appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Kyng of Spayn was thus poſſeſſed of the Kyngdome of Nauerre,The kingdome of Nauerre gotten to the K. of Spayne. hee ſente vnto the Lorde Marques, promyſyng EEBO page image 1474 to ioyne with him ſhortly, and ſo to inuade the borders of Fraunce, but he came not, wherfore the engliſhmen thought themſelues not wel v|ſed: for it greued them muche, that they ſhuld lye ſo long idle, ſith there was ſo great hope cõ|ceyued at their ſetting forth, that there ſhoulde be ſome great exployte atchieued by them tho|rough the aide that was promiſed by the kyng of Spayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus whileſt the armie lyngered withoute remouing, there chanced and affraye to riſe be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the townes men of Sancta Maris a village ſo called, whervnto ſuch Engliſhmen as fell ſicke, had their reſorte, and thervpon the alarm being brought to the camp, the Engliſhmen and Almains can in great fu|rie to the ſuccor of their fellowes, and notwith|ſtanding all that the captains could do to ſtaye them, they ſlew and robbed the people without mercie. The Biſcayans that could get away, fled ouer ye water into Gayenne. The capitai|nes yet ſo ordred the matter, that all the pillage was reſtored, and .xxj. ſouldiors were condem|ned, which wer apprehended as they were flee|ing awaye with a bootie of .x.M. ducates into Gaſcoigne, ſeuen of them were executed, and the reſidue pardoned of lyfe, at the ſuite of cer|tayn Lordes of Spayne, whiche were as then preſent. The Frenchmen hearing of this ryot, came foorth of Bayonne to ſee and vnderſtand the maner therof, but perceiuing that the En|gliſhmen had eſcried them,S. Iehan de Lu|cy brent by the Englishe. they ſodenly retur|ned. The Engliſhmen followed, and cõming to the towne of Sainte Iehan de Lucy, they brent and robbed it, and ſlew the inhabitantes. Diuers other villages they ſpoyled on the bor|ders of Guyenne, but bicauſe they wanted both horſſes of ſeruice, and horſes to draw forth their ordinance, they could not do any ſuch domage as they might and wold haue done, if they had bene furnyſhed accordyng to their deſires in that point.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus continued the Engliſh armie in ſuch wearyſome ſorte tyll the moneth of October, and then fell the Lord Marques ſicke, and the Lorde Howard had the chiefe gouernaunce of the armie, vnto whome were ſent from the K. of Spayne dyuers Lordes of his priuie coun|ſell to excuſe the matter for that hee came not accordyng to his promyſe, requiring them that ſith the tyme of the yeare to make warre was paſſe, it mighte pleaſe them to breake vp theyr campe, and to deuide themſelues abroade into the Townes and villages of his realme til the Spring tyme of the yeare, that they might then goe forwarde with theyr fyrſte pretenced en|terpryſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Howard ſhewed well in wor|des that the Engliſhmen could not think well of the king of Spaynes fayned excuſes, and vnprofitable delayes, to his ſmall honoure and their great hinderance and loſſe, hauyng ſpente the King their maiſter ſo muche treaſure, and doon ſo little hurt to his aduerſaries. The Spa|nyardes gaue faire wordes, and ſo in courte|ous maner departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then about the ende of October it was a|greed amongſt all the Lordes of the Engliſhe hoſt that they ſhould breake vp their campe,The Englishe campe in Biſ|key breaketh vp. & ſo they did. The L. Marques and his people wẽt to Saynt Sebaſtian, the Lorde Howard and his retinue to Rendre,The [...] diſ|perſed to [...]+dry villages. the Lord Willoughby to Garſchang, and ſir William Sandes, with many other capitayns repaired to Fonterabie, and ſo euery captaine with his retinue was placed in one towne or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. of England aduertiſed of the king of Spayne his meaning, ſent an herrauld cal|led Windſore, with letters vnto his armye, willyng his men there to tarry, promyſing to ſend ouer to them right ſhortly a new ſupplye, vnder the guydyng of the Lorde Herberte his chamberlain. When this letter was read,Vnappeace|ble rage amon|geſt the En|glish ſouldiours. & the contents therof notified, the ſouldiors began to be ſo highly diſpleſed, and ſpake ſuch outra|gious words, as it was maruell to heare, and not contented with words, they were bente to haue don outragious dedes, in ſo muche that in their furie they had ſlain the lord Howard and diuers other, if they had not followed their in|tentes, & herevpon they were glad to hyre ſhips and ſo embarked themſelues in the moneth of Nouember. When the Lorde Marques was brought a boord, he was ſo weake & feeble of re|membrance through ſickneſſe, yt he aſked where he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of December they landed heere in Englande,The Englishe army retour|neth an [...]e of Biskey. and were gladde to be at home, and got out of ſuche a countreye, where they hadde little health, leſſe pleſaure, & muche loſſe of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Spayne ſeemed to be ſore diſ|contented with their departure, openly affir|ming, yt if they had taried till the next Spring he would in their cõpanie haue inuaded Frãce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that the Marques went into Spayn, that is to wit,The L. Admi|ral in Britayn. about the middeſt of May, ſir Edward Howard lord Admirall of Englande being on the ſea afore Porteſmouth, made foorth again to the ſea, and directing his courſe towards Britayn, on Trinitie Sunday ariued at Berthram bay with .xx. great ſhips, and ſodeinly ſet his men on land, & there wan a bulwarke which the Britaynes kept and de|fended a whyle, but beyng ouercome, fled oute of their holde, and left it to the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1475Then the Lord Admirall paſſed, ſeuen myle into the countrey, brenning and waſting tow|nes and villages, and in returning he ſkirmy|ſhed with diuers men of armes, and ſlew ſome of them: and notwithſtanding that the Bri|tons fought valiantly in defence of their coun|trey, yet they were put to the worſſe, and ſo the Lorde Admirall returned to his ſhips.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The .23. of May being Monday, he landed in the morning,C [...]et, and [...] other places brent by ſir Edvv. Ha|warde Lorde [...]rall of Englande. and cõmaunded to burne the houſe of the Lorde Piers Moguns, wyth the towne of Conket, and diuers other places, and chaſed the Britons into the caſtel of Breſt, and notwithſtanding al the aſſemblies and ſhewes that ye Britons made, yet they ſuffred the en|gliſhmen peaceably to returne with their prays and booties. The firſt of Iune the Engliſhmẽ tooke land in Croyton Bay, & then the lords of Britain ſent word to the L. Admiral, that if he wold abide, they would giue him battail. The Admiral rewarded the meſſenger, & willed him to ſay to them that ſent him, yt all that day they ſhould find him in that place tarying their cõ|ming. Then to encourage diuers gentlemen ye more earneſtly to ſhew their valiancie, he dub|bed them knights,Diuerſe Gen|tlemen Knygh|ted by the lord Admirall. as ſir Edward Brooke, bro|ther to the lord Cobham, ſir Griffyth Doune, ſir Tho. Windhã, ſir Tho. Lucy, ſir Io. Bur|det, ſir William Pyrton, ſir Henry Shirborn, & ſir Stephen Bull. Whẽ the L. Admiral ſaw ye Frenchmẽ come, he cõforted his men wt plea|ſant words, therby the more to encourage thẽ. The whole nũber of the Engliſhemen was not much aboue .xxv.C. where the Frenchmẽ were at the leaſt .x.M. and yet when they ſaw ye or|der of the Engliſhmen, they were ſodeinly a|ſtonnyed. Then a gentleman of good experi|ence & credit amõgſt thẽ, aduiſed the other cap|tains not to fight, but to retire a little, & to take a ſtrong ground, there to remain till the En|gliſhmen returned towards their ſhips, & then to take ye aduãtage. And ſo ye captains began to retire, which whẽ the cõmons ſaw, they al ran away as faſt as they might, ſuppoſing yt theyr captains had ſeene or knowne ſome great peril at hande, bycauſe they were not priuie to the purpoſe of their captains. The Lord Admirall ſeing what hapned, when night came departed to his ſhips. After this, the gentlemen of Bri|tain ſent to the Admirall for a ſafeconduct for diuers perſons which they ment to ſend to him about a treatie. The Lorde Admirall was of his gentleneſſe content to graunt their requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then certayne Lordes of Britayne tooke a boate and came to the ſhippe of the Lorde Ad|myrall, where he was ſette wyth all his coun|ſell of the armie about him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The requeſte of the Brittons was, that it might pleaſe him to ſurceaſſe his cruell kynd of warre in brenning of towns and villages: but the Admirall playnly tolde them that he was ſent to make warre and not peace. Then they required a truce for ſix dayes, which would not be graunted, and to their reprofe, the Admiral told them that gentlemẽ ought to defend their countrey by force, rather than to ſue for peace. And thus (makyng them a bankette) he ſente them away, and after hearyng that there were ſhips of warre on the ſeas, he coaſted frõ thence alongſt the countrey of Normandie, ſtill ſkou|ring the ſea, ſo that no enimie durſte appeare. And at lengthe he came and laye by the Iſle of Wight, to ſee if any enimies would appeare, during which time, diuers ſhippes kepte in the northſeas, vnder the conducte of ſir Edwarde Ichingham, Iohn Lewes, Iohn Lonedaye, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare alſo in Iune the King kepte a ſolemne iuſtes at Grenewiche,Iuſtes at Gr [...]|vviche. the king and ſir Charles Brandon taking vpon them to abyde all commers. After this, the kyng hauing pre|pared men and ſhips ready to go to the ſea vn|der the gouernance of ſir Anthonie, Oughtred, ſir Edward Ichyngham, William Sydney, & diuers other Gentlemen, apointed them to take the ſea, and to come before the Iſle of Wight, there to ioyne with the L. Admiral, which they did but in their paſſage, a galey was loſt by ne|gligence of the Maſter. The K. hauing a deſire to ſee his nauie together, rode to Portſmouth, and ther appointed captains for one of the chie|feſt ſhips called the Regent, ſir Thomas Kne|uet maſter of his horſes, and ſir Iohn C [...]w of Deuonſhire, and to the Soueraine hee ap|pointed for captains ſir Charles Brandon, and ſir Henry. Gylforde, and with them in the So|ueraigne were put .lx. of the talleſt yeomen of the kings garde. Many other gentlemen were ordeyned capitains in other veſſels. And the K. made them a bankette before their ſetting for|ward, and ſo committed them to God.The Kings na+uye ſetteth out They were in number .xxv. faire ſhippes, of greate burdeyne, well furniſhed of all thinges ne|ceſſarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche king in this meane whyle had prepared a Nauie of .xxxix. ſayle in the ha [...]en of Breſt, and for chiefe hee ordeyned a greate Carrike of Breſt, apperteyning to the Quene his wife, called Cordelier, a verie ſtrong ſhip, and well appointed. This nauie ſet forwarde out of Breſt the tenth of Auguſt,The Englishe nauye encoun|treth vvith the Frenche vpon the coaſte of Britaine. and came to Britayne Bay, in the which the ſame day was the Engliſhe fleet arriued. When the Engliſh men perceiued the Frenchmen to be iſſued forth of the hauen of Breſt, they prepared themſelues to battail, & made foorth toward their enimie., EEBO page image 1476 whiche came fiercely foreward, and comming in ſight eche of other, they ſhotte of their ordi|naunce ſo terribly together, that all the Sea coaſt ſounded of it. The Lord Admirall made with the great ſhippe of Depe, and chaſed hir. Sir Henry Guylforde and Sir Charles Brã|don made with the great Carricke of Breſte, beyng in the Soueraine, and layde ſtemme to ſtemme to the Carrike, but by negligence of the maiſter, or elſe by ſmoke of the Ordinance, or otherwiſe, the Soueraigne was caſt at the Verne of the Carrike, wyth whyche aduaun|tage the Frenchmen ſhouted for ioy: but when Sir Thomas Kneuet whyche was readye to haue bourded the greate ſhippe of Deepe ſawe that the Soueraigne miſſed the Carricke, ſo|deynly he cauſed the Regent (in the whiche he was aboord) to make to the Carricke, & to cra|ple with hir a long boorde, and when they of the Carrike perceyued they coulde not departe, they ſet ſlippe an ancre, and ſo with the ſtreame the ſhippes tourned, and the Carrike was on the weather ſyde,A cruell fight betvvixt the tvvo Nauies. and the Regente on the lye ſide. The fight was cruell betwixt thoſe two ſhippes, the Archers on the Engliſhe ſide, and the Croſſebowes on the Frenche parte doyng theyr vttermoſt to annoy eche other: but finally the Engliſhmen entred the Carricke whyche being perceiued by a Gunner,The Englishe [...]ge [...] and the Frenche Carricke brent tog [...]ther. he deſperatly ſet fyre in the gunpowder, as ſome ſaye, thoughe there were that affirmed, howe ſir Anthonye Oughtred following the Regent at the ſterne, bowged hir in diuers places, and ſet hir pou|der on fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſoeuer it chanced, the whole ſhip by reaſon of the powder was ſet on fyer, and ſo both the Carrike & the Regent being crappled togyther, ſo as they coulde not fall off, were bothe conſumed by fier at that inſtant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche nauie perceiuyng this, fled in al haſt, ſome to Breſt, and ſome to the A [...]es ad|ioyning. The Engliſhmen made out boates to helpe them in the Regent: but the fire was ſo terrible, that in maner no man durſt approche, ſauing yt by the Iames of Hull certain Fren|chemen that could ſwim were ſaued. Captain of this Carrike was ſir Piers Morgan, & with him he had in the ſame ſhip .ix.C. men: & with ſir Thomas Kneuet, and ſir Iohn Car [...]we were .vij.C. & al drowned and brent. The en|gliſhmen that might lay in Berthram Bay, for the Frenche fleete was diſparpled as ye haue heard. The L. Admirall after this miſchaunce thus hapned to theſe two worthy ſhips, made agayn to the ſea, and ſkoured all alongeſt the coaſtes of Britayne. Normandie and Picar|die, taking many Frenche ſhips, and brenning ſuche as they could not well bring away wyth them. The K. of England hearing of the loſſe of the Regent, cauſed a great ſhip to be made, ſuch one as the like had neuer bin ſene in Eng|lãd, & named hir Henrie grace de dieu. Henry grace de Dieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng aboute the ſame tyme ſent to a Knighte of the Rhodes called Prione Iehan, a Frenchman borne, of the countrey of Guyenne, requiring him to come by the ſtray|tes of Marrocke into Britaine, the whiche he did, bringing wt him .iij. Galeis of force with diuers foiſts & rowgaleys ſo wel ordinanced & trimmed, as the like had not bin ſeene in theſe parties before his cõming. He had layn on the coaſts of Barbarie to defend certeine of the re|ligion as they came from Tripolie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the Moneth Nouember the king called his high courte of Parliamente in the which it was concluded,A Parliament vvherein it vvas conclu|ded that Kyng Henry in pro|per perſon shoulde i [...]ade Fraunce. that the K. himſelf in perſon with an army royall ſhoulde inuade Fraunce whervpon notice therof being giuẽ to [figure appears here on page 1476] EEBO page image 1477 ſuch as ſhould attend theyr [...] theſe [...]y|ance with all diligence that myght be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1513After that this Parliament was ended, the king kept a ſolemne Chriſ [...] [...], with daunces and mummeries in muſt princely maner. After Candelmaſſe the King [...] ſir Charles Brandon vicounts [...]e. In Marche following,Sir Charles Brandon crea|ted Viſcount [...]le. was the king nauie of ſhippes royall and other ſee foorth to the number of .xlij. beſide other balengers vnder the conducte of the Lorde Admirall, accompanied with ſir Water Deur|reux,The nauie ſet+teth out againe. Abyd Fecites, ſir Wol [...]tan Browne, Sir Edward Ichyngham, ſir Anthony Pe [...], ſir Iohn Wallop, Sir Thomas Wyndam, Syr Stephen Bull, William Fitz William, Arthur Plantaginet, William Sydney Eſquiers, and diuers other noble and valiant capitains. They ſayled to Porteſmouth, and there laye abyding wynde, and when the ſame ſerued their towne, they weyed anker, and makyng ſayle into Bri|tayne, came into Berthram Bay, and there laye at anker in ſight of the French nauie, which kept it ſelfe cloſe within the hauen of Breſte, w [...]y [...]|out proferyng to come abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Englishe nauie purpo|ſing to ſee vpon the Frenche in the hauen are defeated by a [...]iſchaunce.The Engliſhmen perceyuing the manner of the Frenchmen, determined to ſet on them in the hauẽ, and making forward in good order of bat|tayl, at their firſt entrie one of their ſhips wherof Arthur Plantagenet was captain, fell on a blind rock, and braſt in ſunder, by reaſon wherof, all the other ſtayed, and ſo the engliſh captains per|ceyuing that the hauen was dangerous to enter without an expert lodeſman, they caſte aboute, and returned to their harborough at Berthram Bay againe. The Frenchemen perceyuing that the Engliſhmen meant to aſſayle them, moored their ſhips ſo neere to the caſtell of Breſt as they coulde, and placed bulwarkes on the land on e|uery ſide to ſhoote at the Engliſhmen. Alſo they trapped togither .xxiiij. greate hulkes that came to the Bay for ſalte, and ſet them on a rowe, to the intent that if the Engliſhmen hadde come to aſſault them, they would haue ſet thoſe hulks on fire, and haue let them driue with the ſtreame a|mongeſt the Engliſh ſhipps. Priour Iehan alſo lay ſtill in Blank ſable Bay, and plucked his ga|leys to the ſhore, ſetting his baſiliſkes and other ordinance in the mouth of the Bay, which baye was bulwarked on euery ſyde, that by water it was not poſſible to be wonne. The L. Admirall perceiuyng the French nauie thus to lye in fear, wrote to the king to come thyther in perſon, and to haue the honour of ſo high an enterpriſe: whi|che writing the kings counſell nothing allowed, for putting the king in icopardie vpon the chance of the ſea. Wherefore the kyng wrote to hym ſharply againe, commaundyng him to accom|pliſhe that which appertained to his dutie: which cauſed hym to aduenture thyngs further than w [...] [...]dn [...] he ſhould, as [...]eer ye then heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prioue Iehan keping [...] within h [...] hold as a pri [...] a dungeon,An. reg. 5. did yet ſomtime ſend out his cauſe ioy [...]s to make a ſhewe before the Engliſh nauie, which cauſed them to their Bay, but bicauſe the Engliſh ſhips were myghtie veſ|ſells, they coulde not enter the Bay, and therfore the L. Admiral cauſed certain boates to be man|ned [...], which took one of the beſt Foyſts that Prior. Iehan had, and that with great daunger: for the galeys and bulwarks ſhot ſo freſhly al at one inſtant, that it was maruel how the engliſh|men eſcaped. The L. Admirall perceiuing that the Frenchmen would not come abroade, called a counſel, wherin it was determined, ye firſt they would aſſaile Prior Iehan and his galeys lying in Blanke ſable Bay, & after to ſet on the reſidue of the French fleete in the hauen of Breſt. Then firſt it was appointed, that the Lord Ferrers, ſir Stephen Bull, and other, ſhould go a land with a conueniente member to aſſault the bulwarkes, while the Admirall entred with row barges and little Galeys into the Baye, and ſo ſhoulde the Frenchmen be aſſayled both by water and land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Admirall by the counſel of a Spa|niſhe knight called Sir Alfonſe Charant, affir|ming that he might enter the Bay with litle ico|pardie, called to him William Fitz William, William Cooke, Iohn Colley, and ſir Wolſtan Browne, as his chiefe and moſt truſtie frendes, making them priuie to his intent, which was to take on him the whole enterpriſe, with their aſſi|ſtance, and ſo on Saint Markes day, whiche is the .xxv. of Aprill, the ſayde Admirall put hym|ſelfe ſmall rowe barge, appoynting three o|ther ſmall rowing ſhippes, and his owne ſhyp|boate to attend him, and therwith vpon a ſodain rowed into the Bay, where Prior Iehan hadde moored vp his galeys iuſt to the grounde, whiche galeys with the bulwarkes on the lande ſhot ſo terribly, that they that folowed were afrayd, but the Admirall paſſed forwarde, and as ſoone as he came to the Galeys, he entred & droue out the Frenchemenne. William Fitz William with|in his ſhippe was ſore hurt with a quarell. The Bay was ſhallow, and the other ſhips could not enter, for the tyde was ſpent: Which thyng the Frenchmen perceyuing, they entred the galeys agayn with Moris pikes, and foughte with the Engliſhemen in the galeys. The Admirall per|ceyuing their approche, thought to haue entred agayne into his rowe barge, whiche by violence of the tide was dryuen downe the ſtreame, and wyth a pike hee was throwen ouer the boorde,Sir Edvvarde Lord Admiral drovvned. and ſo drowned, and alſo the forenamed Al|fonſe was there ſtayne: All the other boates and veſſelles eſcaped verye hardlye awaye: EEBO page image 1478 for if they had taryed, the tyde had fayled them, and then all had bin loſt. The Lord F [...]ers and the other captaines were right ſorowfull of thys chance, but when there was no remedy, they de|termined not to attempte anye further, till they might vnderſtand the kings pleſure, and ſo they returned into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen, perceyuing that the Engliſh flete departed from the coaſts of Britayne, and drewe towardes Englande, they came foorth of their hauens, and Prior Iehan ſet foorth his ga|leys and foyſts, and drawing alongſt the coaſts of Normandie and Britayn, coaſted ouer to the borders of Suſſex with all his company,The Frenche gallies land in Suſſex, and brent certayne cotages. & there landed and ſet fire on certaine poore cotages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gentlemen that dwelte neere, reyſed the countrey, and came to the coaſt, and drone Prior Iehan to his galeys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was right ſory for the death of his Admirall, but ſorrowe preuaileth not when the chaunce is paſt. Therfore the king hearyng that the French nauie was abrode, called to hym the lord Thomas Howard eldeſt brother to the late Admirall, and ſonne and heire apparante to the Erle of Surrey,The Lorde Thomas Ha|vvarde made Admirall. whom he made Admiral, wil|ling him to reuenge his brothers death. The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the truſte that he put in him, and ſo immediatly wente to the ſea, and ſkoured the ſame, that no French|man durſt ſhew himſelf on the coaſt of Englãd, for he fought with them at their owne portes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing all his prouiſions ready for the warre, and meaning to paſſe the ſea in hys owne perſon, for the better taming of the loftye Frenchemen, appoynted that worthy counſellor and right redoubted chieftayne, the noble George Talbot erle of Shreweſburie,The Earle of Sh [...]evveſbury ſent into Frãce vvyth an army. hygh Steward of his houſehold to be capitayn generall of his fore|ward, and in his companie were appoynted to goe, the Lord Thomas Stanley erle of Derby, Lorde Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans, ſir Robert Ratcliffe Lorde Fitzwater, the Lorde Haſtings the Lorde Cobham, ſir Rice ap Tho|mas, ſir Thomas Blunt, ſir Richarde Sache|verell, Sir Iohn Digby, ſir Iohn Aſkewe, ſir Lewes Bagot, ſir Thomas Cornwal, and ma|ny other knights, and eſquiers and ſouldiors, to the number of eight thouſande men. Theſe paſ|ſed the ſea, and came to Caleys about the mid|dle of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde Herbert called ſir Charles So|merſet, Lorde Chamberlayn to the kyng, in the ende of the ſame moneth folowed the ſayd earle of Shreweſbury, with ſixe thouſande menne: in whoſe companie were the Earles of Northum|berlande Percye, of Kent Graye, of Wylſhyre Stafforde, the Lorde Dudley, the Lorde Dela|ware, and his ſonne Sir Thomas Weſte, Syr Edwarde Huſſey, ſir Edwarde Dynmacke, ſir Dany Owen, with many other knights, eſ [...]y| [...]s, and, Gentleman. After they had ſoiorned cer|tayne days in Eal [...]ys, and that all their neceſſa|ries were [...]adye, they iſſued forth of the towne, ſo to begin their camp. And firſt the erle of Shre|weſburie & his cõpany toke the fielde, & after h [...]s, the Lord He [...]bert with his reti [...]es in maner of a re [...]ward. Then folowed that valiant knight ſir Ry [...]cap Thomas, with .v.C. light horſmen and archers on horſbacke, who ioyned himſelf to the forewarde. Theſe two Lordes thus emb [...]tailed did remoue the .xvij. of Iune to Sa [...]field, and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyſon, on the further ſide of the water,The Englishe armie marche [...] vnto Tervvys. as though they woulde haue paſſed ſtreight ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing, the next day toke an o|ther way, and ſo coaſted the countrey with ſuche diligence, that the .xxij. of Iune they came before the ſtrong citie of Terrouanne, and [...]ight theyr tents a mile from the town. The ſame night (as certain captains were in counſell within the lord H [...]berts tent,) the baron of Carew was ſlayne with a bullet ſhotte oute of the towne,The Baron of Carevv ſlayne. whyche ſodain aduenture muche diſmayed the aſſemble, but the lord Herbert comforted them with man|ly words, and ſo his death was paſſed ouer. All the countrey of Arthoys and Picardie fortifyed their holdes, and made ſhewes as the Engliſhe armie paſſed, but they durſt not once aſſayle thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citie of Terrouanne was ſtrongly forti|fied with wailes, rampiers, bulwarks, and large ditches.The Lorde Pontremy cap|tayne of Tur [...]vvin. The Lorde Pontremy was gouernour within it, hauing with him .vj.C. horſmen, and 2500. Almaynes, beſide the inhabitauntes. The walles and towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much diſpleaſure to the Engliſh|mẽ.Tervvyn be|ſieged. The Erle of Shrewſbury planted his ſiege on the Northweaſt ſyde of the towne, and the Lorde Herbert on the Eaſt ſide, cauſing greate trenches to be made to couer his people withall: for on that ſide there was no hyll to ſuccoure or defend him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen and Almaynes would dy|uers tymes iſſue oute, but the Archers were euer readie to beat them into the Citie agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Shrewſbury got into an hollow ground or valey neare to the Citie, & likewiſe the Lorde Herbert by reaſon of his trenches appro|ched likewiſe very neare to the ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuen and twentith day of Iune being Monday. Sir Nicholas Vaux and ſir Edward Belknappe hauyng with them .iiij.C. and .lx. men, ſette from Guyſnes to conducte foure and twentie Cartes laden with victuals towardes the ſiege at Terrouanne, but the Duke of Van|doſine Lieuetenaunt of Picardye with eyghte hundred horſemen ſette on them as they paſſed EEBO page image 1479 through Arde and founde them ſo out of order, that notwithſtanding al yt the Engliſh captains coulde do to bring men into array, it would not be: for the Frenchmen ſet on ſo redily, that they kept the Engliſhmen in ſunder: yet the horſmen of Guyſnes, beyng not paſte foure and twentie in all, tooke theyr ſpeares, and ioyned w [...] the Frenchemen ryght manfully, and lykewiſe three ſcore Archers ſhotte freſhly at their enimies, but the Frenchmen were ſo many in number, that they obteyned the place, ſlewe .viij. Gentlemen, and dyuers archers. Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir Edward Belknappe fled towarde Guyſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the victualles loſte, and yet the Frenchemen went not away with cleere hands, for thoſe fewe archers that cloſed together, ſhotte ſo egrely, that they ſlew and hurte diuers Fren|chemen, and on the fielde lay .lxxxvij. great hor|ſes, whiche dyed there in the place, and neuer went further.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in perſon paſſeth ouer into Fraunce.The .xv. day of Iune the king departed from Grenewiche, taking his iorney towardes Do|uer, whether he came by eaſye iorneys, and the Queene in his companie. After hee had reſted a ſeaſon in the Caſtell of Douer, and taken order for the rule of the realme in his abſence he tooke leaue of the Queene, and entring his ſhippe the laſt day of Iune, being the day of Saint Paule: he ſayled ouer to Caleys, where he was receyued with great ioye by the deputie ſir Gilbert Tal|bot, and all other there. At his entryng into Caleys, all the baniſhed men entred with hym, and were reſtored to the libertie of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king laye in Caleys a certayn tyme, till al his prouiſions were ready, but the army laye in campe at Newnham bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .xxj. of Iuly, the kings Maieſtie paſ|ſed foorth of Caleys, and tooke the field, deuiding the armie which he had there with him into three battayles.The order of the kings army. The Lorde Liſle Marſhal of the hoſt was captaine of the forewarde, and vnder hym iij. thouſand men: ſir Richard Carewe with .iij. hundred, kept on the right ſyde of the ſame fore|warde, as a wing thereto: and the Lord Darcye with other three hundred men, was a wyng on the lefte hande. The foreryders of this battayle were the Northumberland men on light geldin|ges. The Erle of Eſſex was Lieutenant gene|rall of the Speares, and ſir Iohn Pechye was vicegouernor of all the horſemen, and ſir Iohn Burdet ſtanderd bearer to the Kings ſpeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An eyghte hundred Almayns went on a plumpe by themſelues before the Kings battayle, and the Duke of Buckingham with ſixe hundred men was on the kings lefte hande, egall with the Al|mayns, in like maner as Sir Edward Poynin|ges was on the ryght hande, with other vj. hun|dred men egall with the Almayns.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In the kings battayl where was the ſtanderd of the armes of Englande borne by ſir Henrye Gaylforde, there was .iij. thouſand, and the lord of Burgaynye with .viij.C. men, was wing on the right hand and ſir Wiliam Compton with the r [...]er of the biſhop of Wincheſter, and of maiſter Wolſey the kings almoner, being m [...]nu|de [...] vlij.C. was in maner of a reregard.This man vvas aftervvarde Cardinall. Sir An|thonie Dughtred and ſir Iohn Neuill with the kings ſpeares that folowed wer .iiij.C. and ſo the whole armie conſtined .xj.M. and three hundred men. The number of ye carikges wer .xiij.C. and the number of them that attended the ſame were xix. Oane [...], and all theſe were reckened in the battayle: but of good fighting men and ſouldiors appoynted for the purpoſe, there were not full .ix.M. In this order the king wt his armie marched forward through the confines of his enimies to the ſiege of Terrouanne, entring into the French ground the .xxv. of Iuly being Monday. On the morrowe after, as the armie marched forwarde, by negligence of the Carters that myſtooke the way, a great Curtall called the Iohn Euange|liſt, was ouerthrowne in a deepe ponde of water and coulde not quickely bee recouered. The king being aduertiſed, that the Frenchmen approched to fight with him, left the gunne (bicauſe ye mai|ſter Carpenter vndertook to wey it ſhortly out of the water) & ſet forwarde, paſſing on by Torno|han, whiche he left on his right hand, and a little beyond pitched downe his fielde, abyding for his enimies, the which (as hee was informed) were not farre off. On the morow after,The Frenche army appro|cheth. being Wed|neſday, the Relief of the ſpeares brought worde that they had aſcryed the French army cõming forward in order of battaile, to the number of .xj, M. footemen, and .iiij. thouſand horſemen. Ca|pitains of this armie were the Lorde de la Pa|lyce, the lorde de Priennes, the Duke of Long|vile, the Earle of Saint Paule, the Lord of Flo|ringes, the lorde of Cleremont, and Richard de la Poole, a baniſhed man, ſonne to Iohn duke of Suffolke. They came within two miles of the kings armie, and there the footmen ſtaled, & came no further. But certayn of the horſemen to the number of .iij.M. came forward, and at the end of a wood ſhewed themſelues in open ſight of the Engliſhe army. And thus they ſtood countenan|cing the Engliſhmen.The Northern [...] rickers. Some of the Northerne prickers made to them, and in ſkirmiſhing with them, tooke ſome of them priſoners. About noone the ſame day, that valiant Welche knight Syr Ryce ap Thomas with his retinue of horſemen beeing departed from the ſiege of Terrouanne, came to the king, and ſtreight ways was ſent to the erle of Eſſex, which with .ij.C. ſpeares was layde in a ſtale, if the Frenchmen had come nee|rer. When they were ioyned togither, they drew EEBO page image 1480 aboute the hill, hauyng with them ſir Thomas Guylford, with .ij.C. archers an horſback, mea|ning to ſet on the Frenchmen, the which percey|uing that, & doubting leaſt more companye had followed, they ſodenly drewe backe, and ioyned them with their great battayle. Then the erle of Eſſex, and the Engliſh horſmen followed them til they came nere to the armie of France, & then ſcaled and ſente forthe light horſemen to viewe the demeanor of the Frenchmenne. When the Frenchmen of armes were retorned to their bat|taile, then bothe the horſmen and footmen with|drewe in order of battayle and ſtill the Engliſhe ſcurrers followed them for the ſpace of three lea|gues, and then retourned to the Earle, makyng report to hym of that they hadde ſeene, who then brake vp his ſtale, and came to the Kyng, decla|ring to hym howe the Frenchemenne were gone backe.The drye VVedneſdaie. This was called the drye Wedneſdaye, for the daye was wonderfully hote, and the king with his armye ſtoode in order of battaile, from ſixe of the clocke in the mornyng till three of the clocke in the after noone. And ſome dyed for lacke of moiſture, and generally euery man was bur|ned about the mouthe with heate of the ſtomacke for drinke lacked, and water was not neare. After this ye king remoued toward Trerovanne and as he was ſetting forward, the Lord Wa|lon of Flanders came to him with his horſmen, which were already in the kings wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the armie paſſed, by negligence the ſame day in a lane was ouerthrowne one of the kings Bombards of yron, called the redde gonne, and there lefte. The king lodged that night two mi|les from S. Omers on the north ſide the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the thurſdaye being the .xxviij. of Iulye the maiſter Carpenter with an hundred carpen|ters & laborers, without knowledge of the Mar|ſhal, wẽt to way vp the great gonne that was in the ponde, as ye haue heard, & by force of engins drew it vp, and carted it redy to bring away: but ſodeinly there came an .viij.C. Frenchmen with ſpeares,The great [...]unne gotten [...] the Frenche, [...]y the folishe [...]i [...] dynes of the Maiſter Carpenter. croſſebowes and handgons, which ſet on the labourers ſo fiercely, that not withſtanding their manful defence, the moſt part of them were ſlayne, and the reſidue taken, and both they and the peece of ordinance conueyed to Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Frenchmen glad of this chaunce, aſſemb|led a great number to fetch the other gonne alſo the which lay yet in the lane. But the lorde Ber|ners being captain of the Pioners, and hearing all theſe things prepared to recouer that gonne, & ſo on the morrow went to fetche it. There were appointed to goe back to ſee him ſafe conduited, the Erle of Eſſex with his company of ſpeares, ſir Richard ap Thomas with his retinue, and ſir Iohn Neuill with the Northumberlande men. The Almayns alſo were commaunded to retire backe to the ſuccours of them that were gone for the gunne. The Almayns went forth tyll they came within two myles of the place where the gunne lay, and further they would not go. The Frenchmẽ to the number of nine or ten thouſãd men, as ſome eſteemed, were abrode, & came to|ward the place where the Engliſhemen were a carting the peece of ordinance. The Northum|berland horſmen hauing eſpyed thẽ, gaue know|ledge to the reſidue of the Engliſhmen, who pre|pared themſelues to defend their ground againſt the enimies, and the earle of Eſſex ſente to the Lord Walon, willing him with his companye to come to his ayde, but the lorde Walon ſente worde agayn, that he was come to ſerue the K. of England more than for one day, and therfore he wiſhed, that al the Engliſhmen would return ſith that with the great power of Fraunce they were not able to matche. Thys aunſwere was muche diſpleaſant to the Earle of Eſſex, and the other captains. In this meane tyme the forery|ders of the Frenche part were come to the handes of the Engliſhmen, and ſo they fell in ſkirmiſhe verie hotly: but at length all things conſidered, and ſpecially the ſmall number of the Engliſhe men, being not aboue .vij.C. horſemen, it was thought beſt that they ſhould returne, and folow the gunne, whiche they had ſent forward: and ſo they retreyted in order, & not in any fleeing ma|ner, ſtill folowyng the gunne. The Frenchmen perceyuing that, pricked forwarde to the number of two thouſand horſemen, and came iuſt to the backes of the Engliſhmen, who therwith caſt a|bout, and made returne to the Frenchmen. Syr William Tyler, and ſir Iohn Sharpe were the firſte that charged, and after all the other En|gliſhe men. The Frenchmen fledde immediat|ly ſo faſt backe, that happie was he that myghte be foremoſt. The whole hoſt ſeyng theyr horſ|men thus had in chaſe, ſodeinly retourned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The erle of Eſſex withdrewe to an hill, and ther cauſed his trumpet to blow to the ſtanderd, for feare of ſuttle dealing, and when his mẽwer come in, and gathered togither, he returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The ſame day beyng Friday, the .xxix. of Iu|ly, the king came to Arkes, and there encamped,The King en|campeth at Arkes. whither the erle of Eſſex came to him, and decla|red what had bin done that day, the King than|king him and other the capitains for their pains and diligence. The king laye here at Arkes till Monday the firſt of Auguſt, and then remoued to a village mydwaye betwixte Tyrwyn, and Sainte Omers, where he laye tyll Thurſdaye the fourth of Auguſt, and came that day in good order of battaile before the citie of Tyrwyn, and there pight vp his tents and pauillions in moſte royal maner,The K. cõmeth to the ſiege. fencing his campe righte ſtrongly with ordinance, and other warlyke deuiſes. EEBO page image 1481 The ordinaunce that was planted againſt the walles did ſore beate and breake the ſame, and on the other ſide they within the town were no niggardes of their ſhotte wherewyth they hurt & ſlew many of the Engliſhmen in their [...]ren|ches. Alſo the Frẽche army lay houering a looſe to take what aduantage they coulde of the En|gliſhe forragers, and other that went ab [...]de. There were certaine light horſemen amongeſt the Frenchmẽ of the parties of Greece, and Al|bany, [...]es. called Eſtradiotes, with ſhorte ſtieropes, beuer hattes, ſmall ſpeares, and ſwordes lyke Turkiſhe Cimiteries: with theſe Eſtradiotes or Albanoiſes, the Northerne lyght horſemen oftentymes ſkirmiſhed and tooke dyuers of thẽ priſoners. Whileſt the Engliſhemen thus laye before Terrouanne, the Captaine of Bolongne aſſẽbled to the number of a .M. men, the which ſetting forward one Euening came to Newn|hã bridge by thre of the clock in the morning, & findyng the watchmen a ſlepe, entred the bul|warke and ſlew them. [...]en [...] [...]ping [...]. Then letting the bridge fall, all entred that were appointed. The capi|taine of Bolongne kepte .vj.C. men for a ſtale at the bridge, and ſente the other into the Ma|riſhes and Medows to fetche away the beaſts and cattaile which they ſhould finde there. This was one, and ſome of them came ſo neare the walles of Calais, that they were eſcried, and a|bout a ſixeſcore Coupers, Bakers, Shipmen, and other whych lay without the town hearing the alarme got togyther, and ſetting on thoſe Frenchemen whiche were aduaunced ſo neare the town, ſlew them downe that abode, chaſed them that fled men into Newnhem bridge, and recouered the ſame, and put backe their enemies. About fiue of the clock in the morning the gate of Calais called Bolongne gate was opened, and then by permiſſion of the deputie one Cul|peper the vnder Marſhall wyth .ij.C. archers vnder a banner of ſainte George iſſued foorthe,C [...]peper vn| [...] Marshall of Cala [...]. and in great haſte came to Newnham bridge, where they founde the other Engliſhmen that had won the bridge of the Frenchemen, and ſo altogither ſet forward to aſſaile the Frenchmen that kepte the ſtale, and tarried till the reſidue of their company which were gone a foraging vnto Calais walles were come, for the other that had ſpoiled the Mariſhes were retourned with a great booty. At the firſt whẽ the french|men ſaw the Engliſhmẽ approch, they thought they had bin their owne fellowes. But when they ſaw the banner of ſaint George, they per|ceyued howe the matter went, and ſo determi|ned to defẽd themſelues againſt their enemies: but the Engliſhemen ſet ſo fiercely on, that fi|nally the Frenchemenne were diſcomfited, and foure and twenty of them ſlaine, beſide twelue foore that were taken priſoners, & all the ordy|naunce, and [...]tie againe recouered. The elea|uenth day of Auguſt the king, & the Emperour Maximilian,The Empero [...] Maximilian, and the King of Englande meete. met togither betwixte Ayre and Terrova [...], and after they had moſte frendly ſaluted eyther other, and talked a while togy|ther, they departed for ye time, He that deſireth to vnderſtande howe richely the Kings Ma|ieſtie, the Duke of Buckingham, and other the nobles of Englande were apparayled at this enteruiewe, he may reade thereof in the Chro|nicles of Maiſter Hall. The Emperour and his retinue were all in blacke as mourners, for the Empreſſe lately before was deceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wythin a daye or twoo after thys enter|viewe, and that the King was retourned to his campe, thither came a King at armes of Scot|lande called Lion,A letter of defiaunce fe [...] by the Scottish King to King Henry. wyth his coate of armes on his backe, who within ſhort time was by Gar|ter Kng of armes broughte to the Kyngs pre|ſence, where hee being almoſte diſmaide to ſee the Kyng ſo noblye accompanyed, wyth fewe wordes and meetely good countenaunce deli|uered a letter to the King, which his grace re|ceyued, and readde it himſelf, and therwith ha|uyng conceyued the whole contentes thereof, made aunſwere immediatly to the Herrault, after a ſharpe ſorte reprouing the great vntruth in the Kyng of Scottes hys Maiſter, whyche nowe accordyng to the cuſtome of dyuers hys annceſtours woulde ſo diſhonourablye breake hys faithe and promyſſe: But fithe hee hadde myſtruſted no leſſe, and that nowe his vniuſte dealyng well appeared, hee hadde the Herrault tell hys Mayſter that hee ſhoulde neuer bee compriſed in anye league wherein hee was a confederate, and that he hadde lefte an Earle in hys Realme that ſhoulde bee able to defende hym, and all hys power: and further that where hee was the verye owner of Scotlande, as of whome it was holden by homage, he woulde not faile at hys retourne to expulſe hym out of his Realme, and ſo (ſaythe hee to the Her|rault) tell thy Mayſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir ſaid the Kyng of armes, I am hys na|turall ſubiect, and hee my naturall Lorde, and that he commaundeth me to ſay, I may bolde|ly ſay wyth fauour, but the commaundements of other I maye not nor dare faye to my ſoue|raigne: But your letters, with your honoure ſent, maye declare your pleaſure, for I may not ſay ſuch words of reproche to hym, vnto whom I owe only myne allegiance and faith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſaide the Kyng, wherefore came you hither, will you receiue no anſwere. Yes ſaide Lion, but your aunſwer requireth dooyng and no writyng, that is, that immediatly you ſhuld retourne home. Well ſayde the Kyng, I will EEBO page image 1482 returne to your domage, and not at thy Mai|ſters ſummoning. Then the king commaun|ded Garter to take him to his tent, and to make hym good cheare, whiche ſo did, and cheriſhed hym well: for hee was ſore abaſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After hee was departed, the King ſent for all the Capitaines, and before them, and hys counſell, cauſed the letter to be redde, the con|tentes whereof were,The effect of the Scottishe Kings letter to King Henry. that King Henry hadde not delt wyth hym vprightly in ſundry points, as in maintainyng of thoſe whiche had ſlayne hys people of Scotland by ſea, and alſo in ſuc|couryng baſterde Heron wyth his complices, whiche hadde vnder truſte of dayes of meeting for Iuſtice, ſlaine his Wardein. Alſo his wifes legacie was by hym withhoulden: And more|ouer, where firſte hee hadde deſired hym in fa|uour of his deare couſin the duke of Gelder not to attempt any thyng agaynſte hym, yet hadde hee ſente his people to inuade the ſayde Dukes countrey, whiche did what in them laye to de|ſtroye and diſinherite the ſaide Duke, that had nothyng offended agaynſte hym. And nowe againe, where hee hadde made the lyke requeſt for his brother and couſin the moſte Chriſten Kyng of Fraunce, yet notwythſtandyng, had the King of Englande cauſed hym to loſe hys Dutchie of Millaine, and at this preſent inua|ded hys Realme wyth all his puiſſance, to de|ſtroy hym and hys Subiectes, where as yet the ſaide Kyng of Fraunce hadde bene euer friend to hym, and neuer giuen hym occaſion thus to doe. In conſideration of whiche iniuries re|ceyued in his owne perſon, and in his frends, he muſte needes ſeeke redreſſe, and take part with hys brother and couſin the ſaid king of France, Wherefore hee requyred hym to deſiſte from further inuaſion and deſtruction of the Frenche dominions, which to do if he refuſed, he plain|lye declared by the ſame letters, that he would do what hee coulde to cauſe him to deſiſte from further purſute in that hys enterpriſe, and alſo giue Letters of Marque to hys Subiectes for the denial of Iuſtice made to them by the king of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The letters thus ſent to the Kyng of Eng|lande, were dated at Edenburghe the ſixe and twentith daye of Iulye, and gyuen vnder the ſignet of the ſaide Scottiſhe King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King had thus cauſed theſe let|ters to bee readde, and throughly conſidered of them as apperteyned, hee ſente them ſtrayght vnto the Earle of Surrey, whiche then laye at Pomfret, and cauſed other letters to bee de|uiſed to the Kyng of Scottes,King Henry his a [...] [...]ere to the Scottishe Kings letters the effect wherof was, that althoughe hee well perceyued by the Kings letters, whiche he hadde receyued from hym, in what ſorte vnder colour of contriued occaſions and fained quarrells, hee ment to breake the peace, hee didde not muche meruaile thereat, conſideryng the auncient accuſtomed manners of ſome his progenitours: Howbeit if loue and dreade of God, nigheneſſe of bloud, honour of the worlde, lawe and reaſon, hadde bounde hym, it myght bee ſuppoſed that hee woulde neuer ſo farre haue proceeded, wherin the Pope and all princes chriſtened might well note in hym diſhonourable demeanor, whiche hadde dyſſimuled the matter, whileſt hee was at home in hys Realme, and nowe in hys ab|ſence thus went aboute vppon forged cauſes to vtter his olde rancor, whiche in couert manner hee hadde long kept ſecrete: Neuertheleſſe vp|pon miſtruſte of ſuche vnſtedfaſteneſſe, hee had put his Realme in a readineſſe to reſiſt his en|terprices, as hee doubted not through gods fa|uour, and the aſſiſtaunce of hys confederates, hee ſhoulde bee able to reſiſte the malice of all Sciſmatickes, and their adherentes, beyng by generall counſell expreſſelye excommunicate, and interdited, truſtyng alſo in tyme conue|nient to remember hys frendes, and to requite his foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreoeuer, hee willed hym to ſette before his eyes the example of the King of Nauarre, who for aſſiſtaunce gyuen to the French King was nowe a King wythout a Realme. And as touchyng aunſwere to bee made to the ma|nifolde griefes in the Scottiſhe Kings letters ſurmiſed, if Lawe or Reaſon coulde haue re|moued hym from hys ſenſuall opinions, he had bene many times already aunſwered ſuffici|entlye to the ſame, onleſſe to the pretended grieues therin amongſt other compriſed for the denying of a ſafeonduit to the Scottiſhe Am|baſſadour to haue bene laſtely ſente vnto hym: wherevnto thus hee aunſwered, that the ſame ſafeconduit hadde bene graunted if the Scot|tiſh Herrault woulde haue taken it with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And finally, as touching the Scottiſh kings requeſte to deſiſte from further attemptyng a|gainſte the Frenche King: he ſignifyed to him, that hee knewe hym for no competent Iudge of ſo high aucthoritie, as to require hym in that behalfe, and therefore God willyng he mente wyth the ayde and aſſiſtaunce of hys confede|rates and alies to proſecute his begon attempt, and as the Scottiſhe King ſhoulde do to hym, and to hys Realme, ſo it ſhoulde bee hereafter remembred and acquited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe letters were written in the campe before Tirwin the twelfth of Auguſte, and gi|uen vnder the Kings ſignet, and therwith de|liuered to Lyon Kyng of armes, who hadde giuen hym of the Kyng, an hundred Angelles in reward, and ſo departed with his letters in|to EEBO page image 1483 Flaunders, there to take ſhyppe to ſaile into Scotlande: but ere he coulde haue a veſſell and winde for his purpoſe, hys Maiſter was ſlain, as after yee ſhall beare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while the Frenchemen bee|ing aſſembled and lodged in camp at Bla [...]gie on this ſide Amiens, [...] C [...]en of [...] [...]ache Monſieur de [...]ey. the French King [...] no|ted that all the horſmen to the number of eight thouſande (as Paulus Ionius recordeth) ſhuld go with victuals vnto Terronanne, & put the ſame into the Towne, it by anye meanes they might, for that thoſe wythin ſtoode as then in greate neceſſitie for want of victualls.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieure de Piennes appoin|ted by the [...]nche King [...]ll Ter|rouane.The chardge of this conuey was commit|ted vnto Monſieur de Piennes, bycauſe he was lieuetenaunt of thoſe Marches, notwythſtan|dyng there were amongeſt the number, other noble men of more highe degree in honor, and alſo of great prowes, fame and experience, fur|niſhed wyth ſundry bandes of men at armes of long approued valiauncye, and vſed to go a|waye with victory in many a dangerous con|flict and battaile, wantyng at this preſent no|thyng but their olde accuſtomed good fortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Whileſt the Frenchemen were thus prepa|red to come with victuals to Terrouanne,The Emperour Maximilian weareth a croſſe of ſainct George as [...]er to the King of Eng|lande. the Emperour Maximilian came from Ayre to the kings camp before Terrouanne the xij. of Au|guſt, wearing a croſſe of Saint George as the kings ſouldioure, hee was honorably receyued, and lodged in a riche tent of cloth of gold pre|pared for hym, accordyng as was conuenient for his eſtate. He tarried til Sonday being the xiiij. of Auguſte, and then returned to Ayre, & on the morrow after came againe being Mon|day the .xv. of Auguſte, on whyche daye there chaunced a great fray betwixt the Almaines of the Kings campe,A fray betvven to Almaines of the Kyngs campe, and the Englishemen well appeaſed by the deſcreti|on of the Capi|taynes. and the Engliſhemen, in ſo muche that many were ſlayne. The Almaines ranne to the Kynges ordinaunce and tooke it, and embattailed themſelues, and bent the or|dinaunce againſte the King and his Campe. The Engliſhemen prepared their bowes, and the Almaines made ready their pikes: But the captains tooke ſuche paines in the matter, that the fray was appeaſed: and as this trouble was in hande, the Emperour came from Ayre, and ſaw all the demeanor of bothe partes, and was glad to beholde the diſcreete behauioure of the captaines. After that the Emperour was thus come to the kings field, the king called a coun|ſell,The Kyng and the Emperor [...] vvhych [...]ge beſte to beſiege Tir| [...]y [...]e, to pre| [...] the vic| [...]kyng of it. at the whiche the Emperour was preſent, where it was debated, by whiche meanes they might beſt conſtraine them wythin to deliuer vp the Towne, and eſpecially howe to keepe them from victuals and other ſuccours, which the Frenche armye (as it was knowen) ment very ſhortly to miniſter vnto them. Some wer of this minde, and namely the Emperour, that bridges ſhoulde be made ouer the riuer to paſſe on at a parte of the army to beſiege the town on that ſide, where otherwiſe the Frenche armye might victuall the towne at their pleaſures o|ther were of a contrary minde, doubting what might happen, if the army ſhuld be ſo deuided, leſt the Frenchmen ſetting on the backe of ye one part of the army, and they within the towne to fally out in their faces, ſome miſfortune myght happen, ere the other part coulde paſſe the riuer to the ſuccour of their felows. Yet at length the former purpoſe was allowed as moſt neceſſary, and therefore commaundement was gyuen to the Maiſter of the ordinaunce, that in all haſte he ſhuld cauſe fiue bridges to be made ouer the water for the armye to paſſe.Fiue bridges made in one nyght for the armye to paſſe ouer the riuer at Tirvvinne. The Carpen|ters ſo applied their worke that night, that the bridges were made by the next morrowe, and all the horſemen firſte paſſed ouer, and then the Kyng wyth hys whole battaile, and the greate ordinaunce followed and paſſed ouer to the o|ther ſide of the water. This was on the ſixe|teenth daye of Auguſte being Tueſdaye. The ſame morning the Frenchmen were comming with their conuey of victualles to refreſhe the Towne, hauyng appoynted one parte of their troups to keepe on that ſide the riuer where the Engliſh army was firſt encamped, & where the Earle of Shrewſbury ſtill kept hys fielde, that in offering the ſkirmiſh on that ſide, the reſidue of the horſmen might with more eaſe and ſafe|tie, put the victuals and other neceſſary things into the towne on the other ſide. Here might a man haue ſeene of what force in warres ſud|dayne chaunce is oftentimes, for the king thus wyth his bataile paſſing the riuer,Polidore. meaning to beſiege the town on euery ſide, and the french|men at that ſame i [...]nt hauing alſo paſſed the riuer wyth other carriages laden wyth victu|alls, purpoſing to releue the town on that ſide, cauſed no ſmall doubte to be conceyued of eche others meaning, on bothe partes, leaſte that the one hauyng knowledge of the others, purpoſe hadde bin prepared for to hinder the ſame: and yet was it nothyng ſo, for neyther the Kyng knewe of the Frenchemens approche that day, neither they, of his paſſing ouer the water.Hall and Polidore. But when the King had aduertiſement giuen hym (by the light horſmen that were ſent abrode to diſcouer the countrey) how the Frenchemenne were at hande, he prepared hymſelfe to the bat|taile, and firſte ſette foorthe hys horſemen, and then followed himſelfe with his battell of foot|men. The Frenche Capitaynes beeing hereof aduiſed, determined not to fight without their footmen, and therfore with all ſpeede ſent backe their carriages, and ſtaled with their horſemen EEBO page image 1484 till the carriages might haue leaſure to get out of daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane tyme the Engliſhemen ad|naunced forwarde, and their horſemen moun|ted vp the hill, where the French horſmen were in troupe with .xxx, iij. ſtanderts ſpredde and myght ſee the Engliſhemenne commyng, and the Kings battaile marchyng forwarde wyth the Almaines. There were amongſt the frẽch|men certaine companies of Eſtradiottes, whi|che being placed before the French hoſt, as they came downe the hill to ſkirmyſh wyth the En|gliſhemen ſawe where the banners of the En|gliſhe horſemen were comming, and the kings battaile followyng vpwarde, w [...]yng [...]rly that all hadde bene horſemen, wherevppon they caſte themſelues aboute and fled. The French|men were ſo faſten array,The Eſtradiors miſtaking four|men, for horſe|men fled, firſte. that the Eſtradio [...]s could not enter, and ſo they can ſtel [...]yeſſe and of the Frenchmens ranges. Here [...] [...]|gliſhe horſemen ſette on, and a [...] [...] an hun|dred archers on horſe backe, [...] ſide their horſes, and ſet by an h [...] [...] [...]ugſt a village ſide called Bomy, [...] [...]lye at their enemies, and alſo certaine cal [...]ti [...]es be|ing placed on the top of an hill were diſcharged [figure appears here on page 1484] amongſt thickeſt preaſſe of the Frenchemen, ſo that finally the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, for thoſe that were behind ſawe the fall of ſome of their ſtandertes, which the Engliſhemen o|uerthrew, and their Eſtradiotes alſo (in whom they hadde greate confidence) returne, they that were furtheſt off fledde firſte, and then the En|gliſhemen and Burgongnyon horſemen whi|che were wyth them, egerly followed the chaſe, in the whiche were taken the Duke of Long|uile brother to the Earle of Dunois that hadde maried the daughter and heire to the Marques of Rothloys, the Lorde of Cleremont, Capi|taine Bayarde, Monſieure de Bufie, and other to the number of twelue ſcore priſoners, and all brought to the Kinges preſence wyth ſixe ſtan|dertes, which were likewiſe taken. The Bur|gongniõs brought not their priſoners to ſight. Monſieur de la Palyce, and Monſieure de Imbrecourt being taken of them and known, were put to theyr raunſomes, and licenced mayntenantlye to departe vppon their worde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus was the power of the Frenche horſe|menne by the ſharpe encounter of the Engliſhe horſemen, and full ſight of the battayles of the footemen following in array at the backes of the horſemen, and the diſchardgyng of certain culuerines amongſt them, quickly put to flight wythout any greate reſiſtaunce. The Emperor Maximilian was preſent wyth the King, and ware a Sainct George croſſe, greately encou|raging the Almaines to ſhewe themſelues like men, ſith the place was fortunate to hym and them, to try the chaunce of battayle in, as they might call to remembraunce by the victory ther obteyned againſte the Frenchemen a foure and thirtie yeres paſte. This encounter chauncyng thus on the ſixeteenth daye of Auguſte, beeyng Tuiſday, in thys fift yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne,The battaytõ of Sp [...]t whyche was the yeare after the incar|nation 1513. was called the battaile Des Eſprons by the Frenchemen themſelues, that is to ſaye, the battaile of Spurres, forſomuche as they in ſteede of ſworde and launce vſed their ſpurres, with all might and maine to pricke forthe their horſes to gette out of daunger. That wing of horſemen alſo, whiche was appointed to ſkir|miſhe with the Engliſhemen on the other ſide the riuer, whileſt the other might haue conuei|ed the victualles into the Towne, was fiercely beaten backe by the martiall prowes of the va|liaunt erle of Shrewſbury, Sir Riſe ap Tho|mas, EEBO page image 1485 and other worthie capitaynes, whi|che laye on that ſide the water. The Duke of Alanſon, the Earle of ſaint Paule, and Mon|ſieure de Florenges, had the leadyng of thoſe Frenchemen. They wythin the Towne were in greate hope of ſuccour this daye, and when they ſawe the Frenche power approche, they ſallied forth on that ſide where the Lorde Her|bert laye, and ſkirmiſhed with his people very prowdly, but they were repulſed to the gates of their Towne, and many of them ſlayne by the highe valiauncye of the ſaide Lorde Her|bert and his capitaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After that the Englishmen were retourned from the chase of the Frenchemen, whome they had followed a three long miles from the fielde, the Kyng made sir Iohn Peche a baneret, Sir Iohn Peche made baneret, and Iohn Carre Knighte. and Iohn Carre Knight, whiche was sore hurt: Sir Iohn Peche had his guydon taken and diuers of hys men hurte, they followed so farre in the chase. After this ouerthrowe of the French horsmen the King compassed the town more straightlye on eche side, and the batterye was brought so nighe the walles as might be, wherwyth breaches were made in sundry places, by meanes whereof the Lorde Pontremy dispairyng any long time to keepe the Town, fell to a composition, Tervvin yeel|ded vp to Kyng Henry. and yeelded it vp to the Kings handes, with condition that the Souldiours might departe wyth horse and armour, and that suche Townsemen as woulde there remayne, myght haue their liues and goods saued. And thus was the Citie of Terwin deliuered vp to the King of Englande, wyth all the ordeynance and munitions, as then beeing found within the same. This was on the .xviij. of Auguste. The earle of Shrewsbury entred the same night, and caused the banner of sainct George to bee set vp in the highest place of the Towne in signe of victorie. When the Lorde Pontremy, and all the souldiours were departed, and that the earle of Shrewsbury had serched all the towne to see that euery thyng was sure, hee called the townsemen afore hym, The citizens of Tervvin vvorne to Kyng Henry. and sware them to be true to the king of England. The .xxiiij. of Auguste the king hymselfe entred the town with great and royall triumphe, The Kyng en|treth into Ter|vvin. and dined in the Bishoppes Palaice. At after noone hee returned to his campe, & on the .xxvj. daye of Auguste hee remoued againe to Guingate, where he first encamped after the chase of the Frenche horsmen. Here it was determyned in counsell that the walles and fortifications of Terwin shoulde be raised, whych was done, [figure appears here on page 1485] and the Towne brenned, Tervvin brẽt. except the Cathedrall Churche and the Palaice. All the ordinaunce was sent to Ayre to be kepte there to the kings vse. After this, it was concluded that the kyng shuld lay siege to the citie of Tourney, wherevppon hee set forwarde in three battayles, Kyng Henry [...]archethe on vvyth his army to beſiege Tervvin. the erle of Shrewsbury leadyng the vaward, the K. and the Emperour gouernyng the battaile and the Lord Chamberlayne following with the rerewarde. The firste night they encamped beside Ayre. Diuers Englishemen tarying behinde at Terwin for pillage, were surprised by the Frenchemen, whiche slewe some of them, caste some into the fire. Those that fled escaped very narrowlye. The Kyng with his armye passed forwarde towardes Tourney, and by the way he visited the yong Prince of Castell, The Kyng go|eth to Liſle to viſite the yong Prynce of Caſtill. & the Lady Margaret gouernors of the prince in the Towne of Lisley, whilest his army lay abroade in the fieldes beyonde Pount Auaundieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was appointed to attende the kyng vnto Liſley the Duke of Burtyngham, the Lorde Marques Dorſ [...], the Earle of Eſſex, EEBO page image 1456 and the Lorde Liſlie wyth dyuers other. Hee was receyued wyth all honour that myght bee deuiſed, and feaſted in moſte royall maner: he tarried there three dayes, and then he returned to his camp, which was lodged at that preſent in a cõuenient place betwixt Liſle and Tour|ney. The day after being the xxj. of Septẽber he remoued his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney, and thither came to hym the Em|perour, and the Palſegraue of the Rhine, which hadde bin with hym at Liſle,The Emperor and the Palſ|graue of the Rhine came to the King in his campe. and there holpe to receyue hym. Hee cauſed firſte his horſemen to viewe the Towne, and the demeanor of them within, and after ſent Garter Kyng of armes to ſommon thẽ to yelde it ouer into his hands, to whom they made anſwere,Tourney ſom|moned by Gar|ter King of armes. that they recey|ued no Citie of the king of England to keepe, nor any would they render to hym, wyth whi|che aunſwere he departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, he approched the Citie wyth hys whole army, and they of the citie iſſued forthe to proffer the ſkirmiſhe, but the Archers beate them backe. Alſo the carriage men that came with the Herbengers, ſaw where certaine wa|gons were entryng the Citie, vnto the whyche they ran, and tooke ſome of them. At this ſkir|miſhe the horſe of the Lorde Iohn Graye was ſlaine vnder hym as he came to defende the car|riage men, but hee himſelfe had no hurte. The King with his battaile planted his ſiege on the North ſide the citie.Tourney beſie|ged by Kyng Henry. The Erle of Shrewſbu|ry with the foreward lodged toward ye South ſide of the riuer, and there lay that night. The Lorde Herbert, with the rerewarde encamped [figure appears here on page 1456] hymſelf on the Weſt ſide, and beate the walles and Towers of the citie with the greate ordey|naunce. The nexte daye after their commyng thither, being the three and twentithe of Sep|tember, the Erle of Shrewſbury with the fore|warde paſſed the riuer, and planted his ſiege on the South ſide the citie, ſtretching to the Eaſte ende, and bent hys ordeynaunce agaynſte the walles. And thus was the city of Tourney be|ſieged on all partes. On the .xxv. day of Sep|tember the King receued letters from the earle of Surrey wyth the Scottiſhe Kings gantlet, wherby he was certified of the ſlaughter of the ſaide King, and howe all thyngs hadde bene handled at the battayle of Floddon, whereof hereafter yee ſhall finde further mention. The King thanked God of the newes, and highely commended the prowes of the Earle, and other the captaines: Howbeit he had a ſecrete letter, that Cheſſhiremen and other fledde from Syr Edmunde Howard in the battaile, which let|ter cauſed greate harteburnyng, and many wordes, but the King tooke all thyngs in good parte, and would that no man ſhoulde be diſ|praiſed. On the .xxvj. day fiers were made in the hoſte, in token of that victorye agaynſt the Scottes, and on the .xxvij. day being Tewſ|daye, Maſſe was ſong by them of the Kyngs Chappell wyth Te Deum, and the Byſhop of Rocheſter made a ſermon, declaryng the death of the King of Scottes, and lamentyng hys e|uill happe, and periurie: But now to our pur|poſe of the ſiege of Tourney. The citizẽs with|in did valiantly defende themſelues: though at the firſte they were maruailouſlye amazed. They diſpatched a meſſenger to the Frenche King for ſuccour, but in fine, when they ſawe themſelues enuironed on eche ſide, and percey|ued in what danger they ſtood if they ſholde be ouercome by force of aſſault, they concluded to yelde the Citie vnto the Kyng of Englande, and ſo gettyng a ſafeconduit, the prouoſte, and a xj. other of the chiefe citizens came forth, and firſt talking with the kings counſel, were after EEBO page image 1487 brought to his Maieſties preſence, and ſurren|dred the Citie into hys handes, [...]ey yel| [...] vp vnto King Henry. requiryng hys grace to receyue the ſame, ſo as all their aun|cient lawes, cuſtomes, liberties, and franchi|ſes, might remaine to them in ſuche ſorte and maner, as they had vſed the ſame vnder other Princes, and with that condytyon they were contented to become his vaſſals and ſubiectes. The Kyng remitted them to hys counſell, and ſo entring into the tent of counſell, the Tour|neſines fell at a poynt to yeelde the Citie, and to paye .x.M.lb ſterlyng for the redemption of their liberties. [...] citizens Tourneye [...] ſub| [...] to the K.Englande. The .xxix. daye of Septem|ber the citizens came to the Kyng, where hee ſate in his tent, and were ſworne to hym, and ſo became his ſubiects. Then the king appoin|ted the lords Liſle, Burguẽny, & Willoughby to take poſſeſſion, which wt .vj.M. men entred the citie, and tooke the market place & the walls, and ſearched the houſes for doubt of treaſon. And then maiſter Thomas Woulſy the kings Almoner called all the citizens before him, yong and olde, whom he ſwore to be true to the king of England, the number of them was .80. M. On Sunday the ſeconde of October, the king entred the Citie at Porte Fontayne in reium|phant wiſe. The ſame day the king made new Knightes, as Edwarde Guilforde: William Fitz William: Iohn Sauage: Iohn Daun|ſey: Iohn Hampden: William Tiler: Iohn Sharp: William Huſſie: Chriſtofer Garniſh: Edwarde Ferrers, and dyuers other. On Monday the .xj. of October,The Prince of Caſtell, and the D [...]heſſe of S [...]oy come to Tourney to king Henry. the king without the citie receiued the Prince of Caſtell, and the Lady Margaret, with manye other nobles of the lowe countryes, and them with greate ho|nour broughte into the citie of Tourney. The noiſe went, that the Lord Liſle was a ſuter in way of mariage vnto the ſaide Lady Marga|ret, which was Dutcheſſe of Sauoy, & daugh|ter to the Emperor Maximilian, which Em|perour was departed from the king before this time with manye riche rewardes, and money borrowed. The prince of Caſtell, and the ſaide Lady Margaret remained in Tourney wyth the king for the ſpace of .x. dayes, duryng whi|che time a great Iuſts was holdẽ on the .xviij. of October,Iuſts at Tour|ney. the king and the lord Liſle anſwe|ring all cõmers. The .xx. daye of October the prince of Caſtell, & the Lady Margaret retour|ned to Liſle, with all their train highly rewar|ded to their great contentatiõ. Whẽ all things were ſette in order, for the ſure keepyng of the citie of Tourney, the king betooke it to the go|uernance of ſir Edward Poinings, the which kept it in good order and Iuſtice,Syr Edvvarde [...]gs made [...]rnour of Tourney. to his hyghe cõmendation and praiſe. After this the king, and all other, ſauyng ſuche as were appoynted to remaine with ſir Edward Poinings depar|ted from Tourney the xx. day of October. The King and the noble men that were wyth hym made ſuch ſpede, that they were ſhortly at Ca|lais, and on the .xxiiij. daye of October, the king tooke his ſhip, and came ouer the ſame day vnto Douer,The King re|tourneth into England. and from thence roade in poſte to Richemonde, where the Queene as then laye. Aboute the ſame ſeaſon a great mortalitie and death of people began in London, and in other places, ſo that much people died. Al this Win|ter the kings nauy kept the ſeas, and robbed & ſpoiled the Frenchemen on their owne coaſtes. But now I muſte returne to ſpeake of the do|ings in the North parts betwixt the Engliſh|men, and Scottes, whileſt the king was occu|pied in hys warres againſt France in the Sõ|mer of this yeare, as before is mentioned: Yee haue hearde how the king of Scottes ſent his letters vnto the king, as then lying at ſiege be|fore Terrouãne, and what anſwer was made thereto by the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediatly vpon the ſendyng of thoſe hys Letters conteyning in effecte a defyance, the king of Scots aſſembled his people to inuade the Engliſhe confines: But before his whole power was come togyther,Lorde Humes entreth the bourders of Englande. the Lorde Humes that was lorde Chamberlaine of Scotland one day in Auguſte entred England with a .vij. or viij.M. men, and gettyng togyther a greate bootie of cattel, thought to haue returned there|with into his countrey. But as hee came to paſſe through a field ouergrowen with broome, called Mill fielde,Englyshmenne aſſaile the Scots. the Engliſhemen vnder the leadyng of Sir William Bulmer, and other valiant captaines, hauing with them not paſte a .M. ſouldiors being laide within that fielde in buſhementes, brake foorthe vppon hym: and though the Scots on foote defended themſelues right manfully, yet the Engliſhe archers ſhot ſo wholly togither,Scottes put to flight. that the Scots were con|ſtreyned to giue place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of them ſlaine at thys bicke|ring a fiue or ſixe hundrethe, and a foure hun|drethe or more taken priſoners,Lorde Cham|berlaine eſ|capeth. the Lorde Chamberlayne hymſelfe eſcaped by flight, but his banner was taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was called by the Scots the Ill road.The ill roade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time was the whole power of Scotlande aſſembled, with the which king Iames approching to the borders, and com|ming to Norham Caſtell, laide ſiege thereto,Norham caſtel beſieged, hauyng there wyth hym an hundreth thouſand men. After he had beaten this caſtell with hys ordinaunce for the ſpace of ſixe dayes togy|ther the ſame was deliuered vp into his hande, for the Captaine was ſo liberall of his ſhotte,Norham caſtel deliuered. and powder, ſpendyng the ſame to freely be|fore EEBO page image 1488 he had cauſe ſo to do, that when it ſhoulde haue ſtande hym in ſteede, he had none lefte to ayde hym, ſo that in the ende hee yelded hym|ſelfe without more reſiſtaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey li [...]ete|naunn of the Northe preyſeth an army.In whiche meane time, the Earle of Sur|rey being liuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande, in abſence of king Henry, had gi|uen order to aſſemble a power of a .xxvj.M. men, and comming to Alnewicke the thirde of September being Satterday, tarryed there all the nexte day till the whole number of his peo|ple were come, whyche by reaſon of the foule way were ſtayed, and could not come forward with ſuch ſpeede as was apointed.The Lorde Admirall [...]y|neth vvyth the Earle of Surrey his father. This fourth day of September then being Sunday, his ſon the Lorde Admirall with a .M. ſouldiours, and able men of warre, whiche had bin at ſea, came to his father, wherof he greatly reioyced for the great wiſedom, manhood, & experience, which he knewe to be in hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Ho|vvarde Admi|rall Capitayne of the vau|vvarde.Then the Earle, and hys counſell wyth greate deliberation appointed his battailes in order, wyth wings, and wyth horſmen neceſ|ſarie. Firſte of the forewarde was ordayned Capitayne the Lorde Howarde Admirall of England, aſwell with ſuch as came with him from the Sea, as others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Fyrſte the Lorde Clyfforde: the Lorde Coniers: the Lord Latimer: the lord Scrope of Vpſall: the Lorde Ogle: the Lorde Lom|ley: Sir Nicholas Appliarde Maiſter of the ordinaunce: ſir Stephan Bull: ſir Henrye Shirborne: ſir Wyllyam Sidney: ſir Ed|warde Echingham: ſir Wyllyam Bullmer, wyth the power of the Byſhoppricke of Dur|ham: ſir Wyllyam Gaſcoygne: ſir Chriſto|fer Warde: ſir Iohn Eueringham: ſir Tho|mas Metham: ſir Walter Griffith, and ma|ny other: Of the wyng on the ryght hande of the forewarde was Capitayne ſir Edmunde Howarde Knyght Marſhall of the hoſte, and with him Brian Tunſtall: Rauſe Brearton: Io. Laurence: Rich. Bold, eſquiers: ſir Iohn Bothe: ſir Thomas Butler Knyghtes: Ri|charde Done: Iohn Bigod: Thomas Fitz Wyllyam: Iohn Claruys: Bryan Stapul|ton: Roberte Warcoppe: Richard Cholm|ley, with the men of Hulle, and the Kings te|nauntes of Hatfielde, and other. Of the wyng on the lefte hande was capitayne ſir Marma|duke Conneſtable with his ſonnes and kinſe|men: ſir Wyllyam Percye, and of Lanca|ſhire a thouſande men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of the rerewarde was capitayne the earle of Surrey hymſelfe, and with hym the Lorde Scrope of Bolton, ſir Phillyppe Tiiney, ſir George Darcy, ſir Thomas Berkely, ſir Iohn Rocliffe, ſir Chriſtofer Pikeryng, Richarde Tempeſte, ſir Iohn Stanley with the Biſhop of Elies ſeruauntes, ſir Bryan Stapulton, Lionell Percye, with the Abbot of Whithies tenauntes, Chriſtofer Clapham, ſir William Gaſcoygne the yonger, ſir Guy Dawney, Maiſter Magnus, Maiſter Dalbies ſeruants, ſir Iohn Normanuile, the Citizens of Yorke, ſir Ninian Markanuile, ſir Iohn Willough|by, with other. Of the wing on the right hand was capitaine the Lorde Dacres with his po|wer. Of the lefte hande wing was captayne ſir Edward Stanley Knyght with the reſidue of the power of the twoo countyes Palantine of Cheſter and Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the hoſte appointed and deui|ded into Wardes and wynges at the firſte, thoughe afterwarde vppon occaſion, this or|der was ſomewhat altered. And nowe that euery man knew what to do, the Erle of Sur|rey commyng wyth hys power towardes the place where hee thought to finde the Scottiſhe hoſte, hee was enformed howe King Iames being remoued a ſix miles from Norham,The ſtrength [...] of the place vvhere Kyng Iames lay en|camped called Flodden. lay embattailed vppon a greate mountaine called Flodden, a place of ſuche ſtrengthe, as it was not poſſible for the Engliſhmen to come neare hym, but to their greate diſaduantage: for at the foote of the ſame hill on the lefte hand, there was a great mariſhe grounde full of reed and water. On the ryght hande it was defended with a riuer called Til, the courſe whereof be|ing ſo ſwifte, and the chanell in ſome places to deepe, that it myght not conuenientlye bee paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the backe halfe there were ſuch craggy rockes and thicke woods, that it was not poſ|ſible to aſſayle hym to anye aduauntage that way forthe. And on the fore parte of the campe where Nature hadde lefte an eaſye entry for men to come to the ſame, all his ordinaunce was planted alofte vpon the ſides of ſuch tren|ches, as hee had cauſed to bee caſte for defence on that parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Earle of Surrey herevppon, conſy|dering with hymſelf that onleſſe he might de|uiſe ſome policie to cauſe the Scottiſhe armye to diſcend the hil, it wer not poſſible for him to accompliſh his deſire, he calling about him his counſell,An Herraulte ſente from the earle of Surrey to King Iames. and with them taking aduice in this point, at length it was cõcluded & determined among other things, to ſend Rouge Croſſe, Purſeuaunt of armes, wyth a trumpet to the Kyng of Scottes, wyth a Meſſage and cer|tain Inſtructions, whych in ſubſtance was to ſhewe and declare vnto the ſayde Kyng of Scottes, that where hee contrarye vnto hys othe and league, and vnnaturallye agaynſt all reaſon and conſcience, hadde entred, and EEBO page image 1489 inuaded this his brothers Realme of England, and done greate hurte to the ſame, in caſtyng downe Caſtels, Towers, and houſes, brenning, ſpoyling, and deſtroying the ſame, and cruelly murthering the Kyng of England his brothers ſubiectes, he the ſayde Earle woulde bee readie to trie the rightfulneſſe of the matter with the king in battayle, by Friday next comming at the far|theſt, if he of his noble courage would giue him tarying and abode. And the ſame, the ſaid Earle promiſed, as he was a true Knight to God, and the Kyng of Englande hys maiſter.The Lorde Admirals [...]eſſage to the K. of Scottes And before Rouge Croſſe ſhould departe with the ſayde in|ſtructions, the Lorde Admirall gaue him in cre|dence to ſhewe the ſayde Kyng of his comming, and parte of hys companye from the Sea with him, and that hee had ſoughte the Scottiſhe na|uie then beeing on the Sea, but hee coulde not meete with them, bycauſe they were fledde into Fraunce by the coaſt of Ireland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And in as muche as the ſayde Kyng, hadde diuers and many times cauſed the ſayde Lorde, to bee called at dayes of truce, to make redreſſe for Andrewe Barton,Andrewe Barton. a Pirate of the Sea, long before that, vanquiſhed by the ſame Lorde Ad|mirall, hee was nowe come in hys owne proper perſon, to be in the vantgard of the field, to iuſti|fie the death of the ſayde Andrew againſt hym, and all hys people, and woulde ſee what coulde be layde to hys charge the ſayde day, and that he nor none of his company ſhould take no Scot|tiſhe noble man priſoner, nor any other, but they ſhould dye if they came in his daunger, vnleſſe it were the Kings owne perſon, for hee ſayde, hee truſted to none other curteſſe at the hands of the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in thys manner, hee ſhould finde hym in the vantgard of the fielde, by the grace of God, and Sainte George, as he was a true Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Yet before the departing of Rouge Croſſe, with the ſayde inſtructions and credence it was thought by the Earle and his counſayle, that the ſayde King woulde fayne and imagine ſome o|ther meſſage, to ſend an Herrault of his with the ſame, onely to view and ouerſee the manner and order of the Kyngs royall army, ordinance, and artillerie, then beeing with the Earle, whereby myghte haue enſued greate daunger to the ſame, [...] good [...]o| [...]e. and for the eſchuing thereof, hee hadde in commaundemente, that if anye ſuche meſſage were ſente, not to bryng any perſon commyng therewith within three or two mile of the fielde at the nigheſt, where the ſayde Earle woulde come, and heare what hee woulde ſaye. And thus departed Rouge Croſſe, with hys Trum|pette, apparrelled in hys coate of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday, the fifth daye of September, the Earle tooke hys fielde at Bolton in Glen|dale, as he hadde appoynted, where all the noble men and Gentlemen mette hym with their re|tinues, to the number of ſixe and twentie thouſande menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about midnight nexte enſuing, came the Trumpette, whiche wente to Rouge Croſſe and declared howe the Kyng of Scottes, after the meſſage done to hym by Rouge Croſſe, ac|cordyng to hys inſtructions, the ſayde Kyng deteyned hym, and ſente one Ilay a Herrault of hys with hym vnto the Earle, to declare to hym the Kyngs pleaſure, to whome the Earle ſente Yorke Herraulte at armes, to accompa|nye the ſayde Ilay, at a Village called Mi|lo, two myles from the fielde, vntyll the commyng thyther of the ſayde Earle the nexte morrow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixthe daye of September, earely in the morning, the Earle accompanied with the moſt parte of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen of the fielde, euery man hauing with him but one ſeruaunte to holde hys Horſe, rode to the place, and ſo the ſayde Herrault mette with the Earle, and with blunte reuerence, declared to him, that hee was come from hys maiſter the Kyng of Scottes, whiche woulde knowe, whether the Earle ſente any ſuch meſſage by Rouge Croſſe, the Earle iuſtifyed the ſame, ſaying further, that Rouge Croſſe, hadde the ſame meſſage of hym in writing, ſigned with his owne hand, where|vnto, the ſaide Ilay ſayde. As to the abydyng for battayle betweene that and Friday, then nexte following, the Kyng hys maiſter bade hym ſhewe to the Earle, that hee was as wel|come, as anye noble man of Englande, vnto the ſayde Kyng, and that if hee hadde beene at home in hys Towne of Edenburgh, there re|ceyuing ſuche a meſſage from the ſaide Earle, hee woulde gladly haue come, and fulfilled the ſayde Earles deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the Herrault aſſured the Earle, on the Kyng hys maiſters behalfe, that the ſame kyng would abyde hym battaile at the daye prefixed, whereof the ſayde Earle was right ioyous, and muche praiſed the honorable agreemente of the ſaid royall King, and eſteemed the ſame to pro|ceede of an high and noble courage, promiſing the Herrault, that he and good ſuretie with hym ſhould be bounde in tenne thouſande pound ſter|ling, to keepe the ſayde day appoynted, ſo that the Kyng woulde fynde an Earle of hys, and thereto a good ſuretie wyth hym to bee bounde in lyke ſumme, for the performaunce of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, the Erle bade the Herrault to ſaye vnto hys maiſter, that if hee for hys EEBO page image 1490 parte kepte not his appoyntmente,Baffulling what it is. then he was contente that the Scottes ſhoulde Baffull him, whiche is a greate reproch among the Scottes, and is vſed, when a man is openly periured, and then they make of him an Image, painted, reuerſed, with hys heeles vpwarde, with hys [...]ame, wondering, crying, and blowing out on him with hornes, in the moſt deſpitefull maner they can, in token that hee is worthie to bee exiled the companye of all good creatures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thẽ Ilay deliuered to the Erle a little ſcedule, written with the Kings Secretaries hande vn|ſigned, the tenor whereof followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 AS to the cauſes alledged of oure commyng into Englande agayne our band and pro|miſe (as is alledged) thereto we aunſwere, oure brother was bounde als farre to vs, as wee to him. And when wee ſware laſt before his Am|baſſador, in preſence of our counſaile, we expreſ|ſed ſpeciallie in an othe, that wee would keepe to oure brother, if oure brother kepte to vs, and not elſe: wee ſweare oure brother brake firſte to vs, and ſith his breake, wee haue required dyuers tymes hym to amende, and lately, we warned our brother as hee did not vs, or hee brake, and thys we take for oure quarrell, and with Gods grace, ſhall defende the ſame at youre affixed tyme, whyche with Goddes grace wee ſhall a|byde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for aſmuche as the King kepte Rouge|croſſe with hym, who was not yet returned, the ſame Earle cauſed the ſame Ilay to bee in the keeping of Sir Humfrey Liſle, and Yorke Her|rauld in the ſame village, vntill the time that a ſeruaunte of the ſame Ilay, myghte ryde in all haſt to the Kyng of Scottes, for the deliuering of the ſayde Rougecroſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Erle ioyous of the Kings anſwer, returned to hys campe, and ſette forwarde fyue mile, to a place called Woller Haugh, in ſuche order of battaile, as euen then hee ſhoulde haue ſoughte, and there lodged for that nighte, three little miles from the King of Scottes. And be|tweene the Kyng and hym, was a goodly and large corne fielde, called Milfield, whiche was a conueniente and faire grounde for two hoſtes to fighte on: there eyther hoſt myghte perceyue other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erles deſire was, to procure the Scottes to diſcend the hill into ſome euen ground, where he mighte fighte with them, without diſaduaun|tage of place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the King, though he had a great deſire to fight, yet vppon diuers conſiderations, by aduice of his counſayle, hee ſtill kept his ground, & ment not to remoue at al out of his ſtrenght, wherevp|pon, the Earle of Surrey not able long to con|tinue in ſuche groundes of diſaduantage, by rea|ſon of myres, and matriſhes, amongſt the which he was lodged with hys army, that was almoſt famiſhed for lacke of ſufficient victuals, whyche coulde not bee recouered in ſuch a barren Coun|trey, determined to ſeeke all wayes poſſible, if hee mighte conſtreyne the Scottiſhe King to come downe beſide the hill. Hee therefore cryſed hys camp, and leauing his enimies on the left hand,The Earle of Surrey remo|ueth his ca [...] ouer the wa|ter of Till. and paſſing ouer the water of Till, he drew into a more commodious ground, at the end of Bar|more wood, to the end he mighte refreſh hys ſol|diers ſomewhat heereby, after they had bin toy|led for the ſpace of three dayes togither, in clag|gie mires, and foule filthy wayes, to their greate diſeaſe and wearineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey beeing thus lodged, the water of Till ran betwixte the two campes of Scottes and Engliſhmenne, deuiding them in ſunder, and ſtill by reaſon the one was with|in the ſhotte of a culuering of the other, they ceaſſed not to beſtowe ſhotte and pouder, either at other, though without doyng anye greate hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Engliſh camp on that parte, whyche lay towarde the Scottes, was couered with an hill, riſing from the hither banke of Til water, with an eaſie ſtepeneſſe, to the heigth of a miles, ſpace or thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Lord Howarde,The Lord Ho|ward taketh view of the Scottiſh army. ſonne and heire to the Earle of Surrey, from the toppe of thys hill beholding all the Countrey on euery ſide aboute him, declareth to his father, that if hee did eft|ſoones remoue his camp, and paſſe the water of Till agayne in ſome place a little aboue, and by fetching a ſmall compaſſe come and ſhew him|ſelfe on the backe halfe of hys enimies, the Scot|tiſhe King ſhoulde eyther bee enforced to come downe forth of his ſtrength, and giue battaile, or elſe bee ſtopped from receiuing victuals, or anye other things out of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey deſirous of nothing ſo much as to ioyne with the Scottes in battayle, after hee vnderſtoode that hys ſonne had enfor|med him nothing but trueth, he reyſed hys field,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth agayne ouer the [...] o [...] Till. and marching a three myles vpward, by the ry|uer ſide, paſſed ouer his army in two partes at two ſeuerall bridges, all at one time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Iames when hee ſaw this manner of hys enimies, and perceiuing what theyr mea|ning was, by coniecture of theyr doyngs, thou|ght it ſtoode not with his honor to ſitte ſtill, and ſuffer hymſelfe to bee foreſtalled forthe of hys owne Realme: and againe, that it might ſore de|miniſhe the opinion of his princely power, if hee ſeemed to remaine, as it were, beſieged within a fortreſſe, hauing more confidence in ſtrength of the place, than in the manhood of his people: wherevpon immediately, he reyſed hys campe, EEBO page image 1491 gat an hill, which he doubted leaſt the enimie ſhould haue taken before him. But by ſuch di|ligence as he vſed, and by reaſon of the great [...] a [...]e whyche was reyſed and for [...]dde, ouer all the countrey by bre [...]nyng of the litter and cabaues wherin the Scottes hadde lodged, purpoſely ſette on fyre to the ſame intente, hee was gotte to the place whyther hee in|tended, before the Engliſhe w [...]nne knowe for anye certainetie that hee was diſlodged, thoughe they were as then within myle of hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus Kyng Iames keepyng the toppes of the hylles, the Earle of Surrey, with the En|gliſhe Armye came to the foote of the ſame hylles, and ſtaying there a whyyle, for ſo much as he ſawe howe the hylle to the whyche the Scottes were gotten, was neyther ſtiepe nor harde to aſcende, hee determined to mount the ſame, and to fyght wyth the Scottiſhe hoſte ere they ſhoulde haue leyſure to fortifie theyr campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerewyth callyng his people togy|ther, hee made vnto them a briefe Oration, eclaryng vnto them both what neceſſitie there was for them to ſhew their manhod, and what iuſt cauſes they had alſo to fyght agaynſt thoſe enemies, that againſt both the Lawes of God and man had moſt cruelly inuaded the realm of Englande, in the quarell of a Sciſmatik, and one that was accur [...]ed and excommunicate by the cenſures of the Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhemen kyndeled wyth deſire to fighte, the more thorough thoſe wordes of the Earle, required incontinently to be led forthe againſt the Scottes, that they might ſhew what earneſt willes they had to bee reuenged, not on|ly of newe receyued wrongs, but alſo of aunci|ente iniuries, for there ſhoulde neyther heyghte of hill, nor any other obſtacle, hinder them, but they woulde eyther returne with victory, or elſe loſe theyr liues in the payne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey conceyued no ſmall hope of victorie in this chearefull readyneſſe of hys ſouldiours,The ordering of the engliſh+men. and therevpon with all ſpeede (as the occaſyon then moued hym at that in|ſtant) deuided his army into three battailes, or rather foure, vnto the vauntgarde wherof, the Lorde Howarde was capitayne, his brother ſir Edmunde Howard was ioyned as a wing, the Earle hymſelfe ledde the middle warde, and the rerewarde was guyded by Sir Ed|warde Stanleye, afterwardes created Lorde Montegle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Dacres with a number of horſemen was ſette a parte by hymſelfe to ſuccor where neede ſhould ſeme to appeare. The ordinance was [...] in the frunte of theſe battayles, and [...] places betweene, as was thoughte ex|pedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this order, forward they make with [...] on|ly co [...]ages towardes the Scottes a good mar|ching [...]ce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, King Iames [...] [...]ng all the demeanour of the Engliſhmen, from the height of the hill, thoughte with himſelfe, that there was offered him that dayle a goodly occaſi|on of victory, if he might [...] to fight with the enimies [...] aduantage of place and num|ber, and [...] beyng haſtned forward tho|rough the [...]ble force of deſtiny, or [...]hir Gods ordinance, he commaunded his ſtande [...] to bre [...]yſed and ſpred, and euery man to reſort to hys appoynted place, that they myghte forth|with encounter the enimies that preſumed thus to ſeeke battaile, and herewith toruing hym to the Lords and Captaines that ſtoode aboute him, hee ſpake vnto them manye comfortable wordes touchyng the occaſion offered them at that preſente to gayne bothe a famous vi|ctorye, and to reuenge ſo many folde iniuries and diſpleaſures as they hadde ſuſteined dyuers ways forthe at the Engliſh [...]es hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee had vnneth made an ende of his ta [...] but the ſoldiers with great noyſe and clamor [...]yed forward, vpon them, ſhaking their weapons, in ſigne of an earneſt deſire they had, as then they ſhewed, to buecle with the Engliſhmen. Wher|vpon, without delay,King Iames and al the reſt alight from horſebacke. King Iames putting hys horſe from him, al other as wel nobles as [...]ane men, did the like, that the daunger beeing [...]ll, as well to the greateſt as to the meaneſt, and all hope of ſuccour taken away, whiche was to bee looked for by flight, they might be the more wil|ling to ſhew their manhoode, ſith their ſafegarde onely reſted in the edges and poyntes of theyr weapons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was the whole army deuided into fiue wards or regiments;The order of the Scottiſhe hoſte. to this intent that the bat|taile wherein the King himſelfe ſtoode with hys ſtandert, might be encloſed as it were with two wings, on eyther ſide one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the righte wing, the Earles of Huntley, Craforde, and Montroſe, were placed as chiefe leaders thereof, and in the lefte were the Earles of Lenox, and A [...]gile, with the Lorde Hume, Lord Chamberlaine of Scotland, being men of great ſkill in warlike affaires as was re|ported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in euery bande (almoſte gene|rally thoroughout) there was a knyght appoin|ted for Captayne and guyder,Frenche capi|taynes in the Scottiſh hoſt. and amongeſt them certain French capitayns, the whiche king EEBO page image 1492 Lewes hadde ſent ouer into Scotland lately be|fore, to trayne the Scottes in the pr [...]diſe of warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ordinance was lodged in places moſt conueniente, though by reaſon they marched downe the hill, theyr ſhotte dyd ſmall domage to the Engliſhmen comming vpwards towardes them, and yet they beſtowed it freſhly on eyther ſide one at another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battaile is begun.And herewith ſir Edmond Howard with his wing, was got vp on the hill ſide, with whome the Lorde Hande, and the two fore ſayde Earles of Lenor and Argile encountred with ſuche vio|lence, that this battaile of Scottes with ſpeares on foote on that parte, beate downe and broke that wing of the Engliſhmen, in ſuch wiſe, that Sir Edmond Howard was in manner lefte a|lone, and felled to the earth, that had not baſterd Heron come to his ſuccours at that inſtant, hee hadde bin flayne there without all remedy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other [...]e, the Lord De [...], wat|ching to ayde where neede appearde,Thus hathe Iouius, al|though Hall ſaith, that the Lord Dacres ſtood ſtill all day vnfough|ten with. came in on the ſydes of the Scottes, and g [...]e a charge on them with his Horſemen, whereby Sir Ed|mond Howarde [...]ing ſomewhat [...]ed, eſ [...]|ped to the Engliſh dauntgard, which was [...] as before is mentioned by his brother the Lorde Howard who beyng nowe alſo got aloſ [...] on the hill, preſſed ſtill forwarde to re [...]e the battayle, and to ſuccoure thoſe whome he ſawe part to the worſe, ſo that thereby they tooke new courages, and layd about them agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith the Erles of Crawfort and Mont|ros came with their battaile of Speares alſo on foot, and encountring with the ſayde Lorde Ho|warde after ſore ſighte on both ſides continued with more malicious hatred than force of the parties, both the ſayde Earles were ſlayne,The Scottes put to the worſe in the right wing. be|ſydes a greate number of other, the whole bat|tayle whyche they ledde, beyng put to flyghte, [figure appears here on page 1492] and chaſed out of the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the left hande at the ſame inſtant, ſir Ed|ward Stanley hauing begon to encounter with the Scottes on that ſyde, forced them to come downe into a more euen grounde, and broughte to that pointe with ſuche inceſſaunt ſhot of ar|rowes, as his archers beſtowed amongeſt them, that to auoyde the daunger of that ſore & ſharpe ſtorme, the Scottes were conſtrained to breake their arraye, and to fyghte not cloſed together in order of battayle, but in ſunder, one ſeparated from an other, ſo that their ſtanderdes beganne to ſhrynke here and there: Whiche thing when ſir Edward Stanley perceyued, foorthwith brin|ging about three bandes, which he had kepte in ſtore for ſuche lyke purpoſe, he inuaded the open ſydes of his enimies by a freſhe onſette, and put them in ſuche diſorder, that they were not able anye longer to abyde the violence of the En|gliſhemenne myghtyly prea [...]yng vppon them, ſo that taking themſelues to flighte, and ren|ning headlong downe the ſtiepe diſſente of the mountayne, they eſcaped to the wooddes,The left wing of the Scottes is diſcom [...]d and there ſaued them ſelues, but the Earles of Ar|gyle and Lenox, doing what they coulde to ſtay their people from renning away, were ſlayne in the ſame place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Kyng who a little before hadde ioyned wyth the Earle of Surrey, perceyuing that the wings of his battaile were diſtreſſed, and that his enimyes began to encloſe him on eche ſyde, he baſhed nothing at the mat|ter, but wyth aſſured countenaunce, exhorted thoſe that were aboute him to ſticke to him, and to remember their worthy aunceſtours, in com|mitting nothing that mighte any wayes forth ſound to their reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith, ruſhing forthe vppon his eni|mies, EEBO page image 1493 a newe battaile more egre than the fyrſte began to ariſe, [...] fight. for that battaile beeing well ap|poynted and armed, paſſed little for the Engliſh mens arrowes, in ſo muche, that perſing the Earles battayle, they entred well neere ſo farre within the ſame, that they were at poynte to haue ouerthrowen his ſtandertes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were on eyther parte a number of tall mens bodies, choſen forth of purpoſe by the cap|taynes, for the good opinion conceyued of theyr hardy valiancie, and the battaile betwixte them ſeemed long time doubtfull and variable, nowe one while fauourable to the one parre, and an o|ther while to the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King [...]eth him| [...] right [...]ly.The King himſelfe on foote euen in the fore|moſt ranke, fought right valiantly, encouraging hys people, as well by example as exhortation, to do their deuoires.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Neyther did the Earle of Surrey for hys part fayle in the duetie of a righte worthy gene|rall, but whileſt the battaile was thus foughted in moſt earneſt maner about the ſtanderts with doubtfull chance of victory, the Lorde Howarde and ſir Edward Stanley hauing vanquiſhed the enimies in eyther wing, returned to the middle|warde, and finding them there thus occupyed, they ſet on, in two partes ſeuerally, with greate violence, and at the ſame time, the Lord Dacres came with his horſemen vpon the backes of the Scottes, ſo that they beeyng thus aſſayled be|hinde and before, and on eyther ſyde, were con|ſtreyned (as enuironed about) to fight in a round compaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſtout ſto|macke of king Iames.King Iames as hee behelde Sir Adam For|man hys ſtandert bearer beaten downe, thought ſurely then, ther was no way for him but death, and that euen out of hand, wherefore to deliuer hymſelfe from ſuche deſpitefull reproche, as was like to followe, hee ruſhed forthe into the thickeſt preaſe of his enimies, and there fighting in moſt deſperate wiſe, [...]e is ſlayne. was beaten downe and ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And a little beſide hym, there dyed with lyke obſtinate wilfulneſſe, or if yee liſt ſo to tearme it manhoode, diuers honorable Prelates, as the Archebyſhop of Sainte Andrewes, and two o|ther Byſhops beſydes foure Abbots. Alſo, of Lords and Knightes of honor a ſixe and thirtie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battailes of Scottes [...]ght not, the g [...] the making on.The Lorde Hume and the Earle of Huntley got Horſes, and eſcaped away togither with cer|tayne bandes, placed in two the hindermoſt wardes, whiche of all that daye, neuer came to handſtrokes, but ſtoode ſtill, and gaue the loo|king on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus through the power of God, on Friday being the ninth of September, in the yeare .1513. was Iames, the fourth of that name, King of Scottes ſlayne at Bramxſton, and his armye diſcomfited by the Earle of Surrey, Lieutenant to Henry the eyght Kyng of Englande, whyche a little before hadde wanne the Towne of Tur|wan, and was then preparing to goe to beſiege Tourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne in thys battaile on the Scottiſh part, of all ſortes,Iouius. Hall. the number of eyght thouſande perſons at the leaſt, ſome ſaye twelue thouſand, beſide priſoners that were taken, as Sir William Scotte, Chancellor to the ſayde Kyng, and Sir Iohn Forman his ſergeaunte porter, with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in manner, all the Scottiſhe enſignes were taken, and a two and twentie perces of greate ordinance, amongſt the whiche were ſea|uen enlu [...]rings of a large a [...] ſife, and verye fayre peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iames named them (for that they were in making one very lyke to an other) the ſeamen ſiſters.The ſeauen ſiſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though the victory thus remayned with the Engliſhmen, yet they bought it deere, loſing no ſmall number of their people, as well of thoſe that were ſlayne in the fielde, as of other that were taken priſoners, for the Scottes foughte very ſtoutely, and gaue it not ouer for a little, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne and taken a|bout a fifteene hundred men,Hall. as appeared by the booke of wages, when the ſoldyers were payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many Engliſhmen that followed ouer raſh|ly in chaſe of the Scottes, went to far, that they wiſt not whiche way to returne, and ſo were ta|ken of the Scottes that were in the two bat|tailes that wente away with cleere hands, and neuer fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, diuers were taken by the Lord Cham|berlaine, whiche foughte with the wing of Sir Edmonde Howarde, and were caried away by hym and his company into Scotland, as Iohn Fitton Eſquier, and others. During the tyme of the fight, and the night after, manye Engliſh|men loſt their horſes, & ſuch ſtuffe as they left in their tents and pauilions, by the robbers of Tin|dale and Tiuidale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When ye field was done, and that the ſkoutes brought word yt there was no more appearance of ye Scots, but that they were all auoided and gone, the Erle gaue thankes to God, & called to him certaine Lordes and Gentlemen, and them made knights, as ſir Edmond Howard his ſon, the L. Scrope, ſir Wil. Percy, ſir Edw. Gorge, and diuers other. The Erle and the Lord Admi|ral, departed to Bermar wood, & there lodged that night, leauing ſir Philip Tilney knight & diuers other worthy captaines, with a conueniente po|wer of men to keepe the place where the field had bin fought, for ſafegard of the ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the King of Scottes was not foũd til the next day,The body of King Iames found. and then being founde and EEBO page image 1494 knowen by the Lord Dacres, there appeared in the ſame diuers deadly woundes, and eſpecially, one with an arrow, and an other with a bill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, there appeared ſome Scottes on an hill, but one William Blacknall that had the chiefe rule of the ordinaunce, cauſed ſuche a peale to be ſhot off at them, that the Scots fled, or elſe the L. Admiral, which was come to view the fielde, had bin in great daunger as was ſup|poſed: but now that the Scottes were fled, and withdrawen, all the ordinance was broughte in ſafetie to Eytil, and there remayned for a tyme. After that the Earle of Surrey had taken order in al things, and ſet the North parts in good qui|et, he returned to the Queene with the dead body of the Scottiſh King cired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King was returned into Englãd from his conqueſt made in Fraunce of the Ci|ties of Tirwine and Tourney, hee forgate not the good ſeruice of thoſe that hadde bin with the Erle of Surrey at the battaile of Bramxton, wherefore hee wrote to them hys louing letters with ſuch thankes and fauourable wordes, that euery man thought himſelfe well rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1514And on the day of the purification of our La|dy, at Lambeth, the K. created the Erle of Sur|rey Duke of Norffolke, with an augmentation of the armes of Scotlande, & ſir Charles Bran|don vicount Liſle, he created Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Howard high Admirall, he created Earle of Surrey, and ſir Charles Sommerſet Lord Herbert his chief Chamberlaine, he created Erle of Worceſter: and after this, hee alſo made ſir Edward Stanley for his good ſeruice ſhewed at Bramxſton field, Lorde Mountaigle, and in Marche following, was maiſter Tho. Wolſey the Kings Almoner, conſecrate Byſhop of Lin|colne.Wolſey de|ſcribed. This man was borne at Ypſwich, & was a good Philoſopher, very eloquent & ful of witte, but paſſingly ambitious, as by his doings it wel appeared. In ye time of K. Henry the ſeauenth it was agreed betwixt the ſaid K. and Philip K. of Caſtile, that Charles, King Philips eldeſt ſon ſhoulde marrie the Lady Mary, daughter to the ſaid K. Henrye, with a dower to hir appoynted: but for want of ſufficiẽt aſſurance of the dower, the reſt of the couenaunts were made voyd, and yet had the K. highly prouided for the ſending of hir ouer, now after his cõming from Tourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Citizens of London, finding themſelues greeued with the incloſures of ye cõ|mon fields about Iſlington,Encloſures of the fields a|bout London, caſt downe & ouerthrowẽ Horſton, Shordich & other places neere to the Cities, whereby they could not be ſuffered to exerciſe their bowes, nor other paſtimes in thoſe fields, as before time they had bin accuſtomed, aſſembled themſelues one morning, and wente with ſpades and ſhouels vnto the ſame fields, and there like diligẽt work|men, ſo beſtirred themſelues, that within a ſhort ſpace, al the hedges about thoſe townes wer caſt downe, and the ditches filled. The kings coun|ſaile comming to the grey Friers, to vnderſtand what was meant by this doing, were ſo anſwe|red by the Maior & counſaile of the citie, that the matter was diſſimuled, and ſo when the worke|men hadde done their worke, they came home in quiet maner, & the fields were neuer after hedged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the moneth of May,An. reg. [...] the K. and the newe D. of Suffolke, were defenders at the tilte a|gainſt al commers. At thoſe iuſtes were broken a C. and .14. ſpeares in a ſhort ſeaſon.A cap of m [...]+tenance ſe [...] the king [...] the Pope. The nine|tenth day of May, was receiued into London, & cap of maintenance, ſent from Pope Iuly, with a great company of nobles & Gentlemen, whych was preſented to the K. on the ſonday thẽ nexte enſuing, with great ſolemnitie in the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule. About the ſame time, the warres yet continuing betwene Englande and France, Prior Iehan (of whome ye haue hearde before in the fourth yeare of this Kings raigne) greate Captaine of the Frenche nauie, with hys galeis & foiſtes, charged with great baſiliſks and other artillerie, came on the bordure of Suſſex in the nighte ſeaſon,Brighthelm+ſton in S [...] brent. at a poore village there called Brighthelmſton, & brente it, taking ſuche goodes as he found. But when people began to gather, by firing the beacons, Prior Iehan ſounded hys trumpet, to call his menne aboorde, and by that time it was day. Then certain archers that kept the watch, followed Prior Iehan to ye ſea, & ſhot ſo faſt, yt they bet the galey men from the ſhore, & wounded many in the foiſt, to the whiche Prior Iehan was cõſtreined to wade,Prior Ie [...] Captaine o [...] the French galleys, ſh [...] into the ey [...] with an arr [...] and was ſhot in the face with an arrow, ſo that he loſt one of hys eyes, & was like to haue died of the hurt, & there|fore he offered his image of waxe before our La|dy at Bulleine, with the Engliſhe arrow in the face, for a miracle. The L. Admiral offended wt this proude parte of the french men, in makyng ſuch attempt on ye Engliſh coaſtes, ſent ſir Iohn Wallop to the ſea with diuers ſhippes, whyche ſayling to the coaſts of Normandie, lãded there;Sir Iohn W [...]+lop in Nor+mandy. & brente .21. villages & townes, with diuers ſhips in ye hauẽs of Treaport, Staples, & other where. Men maruelled greatly at the manfull doyngs of ſir Iohn Wallop, conſidering he had not paſt an eight C. men, and tooke land there ſo often.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In Iune, Sir Tho. Louel was ſent ouer to Calais with ſixe hundred mẽ, to ſtrengthen that towne, & other the fortreſſes within the Engliſh pale, for doubt of any ſuddaine attempte to bee made by the Frenchmen, bycauſe Monf. de Põ|tremie, with a mighty army & great ordinance, was come downe neere to Arde, howbeit, he tar|ried not long, but reiſed his camp within a while after his cõming thither, and returned without EEBO page image 1495 any more doing. The frẽch K. perceiuing what loſſes he had ſuſteined by ye warres againſt En|glãd, [...] French procu| [...] the Pope [...] a mene [...]eace be| [...] king [...] and [...]. and doubting leaſt one euil luck ſhould ſtill followe in the necke of an other, determined to make ſute for peace, and firſt agreing with Pope Leo, deſired him to bee a meane alſo for ye pro|curing of ſome agreement betwixte him and the K. of England. Herevpõ, the veſſell of amitie be|ing firſt broched by the Popes letters, the french K. by an Herrault at armes ſent to the King of England, required of him a ſafeconduit for his Ambaſſadors, which ſhould come to entreate for a peace & atonement to be concluded betwixt thẽ and their realmes. Vpon grant obteined thereof, the french K. ſent a commiſſion with the preſidẽt of Roan and others, to intreate of peace and ali|ance betwixte both the Princes. [...]age [...]ed. And moreouer, bycauſe they vnderſtood that the marriage was broken betweene the Prince of Caſtile and the Lady Mary, they deſired yt the ſaid Lady might be ioyned in mariage with ye french K. offering a great dower and ſureties for ye ſame. So muche was offered, that the K. moued by his counſayle, & namely by the Biſhop of Lincolne Wolſey, conſented vpon condition, that if the French K. dyed, then ſhe ſhould if it ſtood with hir pleaſure, returne into England againe with al hir dower & riches. [...] con| [...]e [...]. After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace, & that the french K. ſhould marrie thys yong Lady, the indentures were drawen, en|groſſed, and ſealed, & peace therevpon proclaimed the ſeuenth day of Auguſt, & the K. in preſence of the french Ambaſſadors, was ſworne to keepe ye ſame, & likewiſe there was an Ambaſſade ſente out of England to ſee the french King ſweare ye ſame. [...]. The dower that was aſſigned vnto the bride to be receiued after hir huſbands deceaſſe if ſhe ſuruiued him, was named to be .32. crownes of yeerely reuennes & to be receiued out of certain lands aſſigned forth therefore during all hir na|turall life. And moreouer, it was further agreed and couenanted, that the frenche K. ſhould con|tent & pay yerely vnto K. Henry, during ye ſpace of fiue yeres, the ſumme of one hundred thouſand crownes. By concluſion of this peace,The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce. was the D. of Longuile with the other priſoners delyue|red, paying their raunſoms, and the ſaid D. affy|ed the Lady Mary, in the name of his maiſter K. Lewes. In September following, the ſayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir bro|ther, and the Queene, and on the ſeconde day of October, ſhe was ſhipped, and ſuche as were ap|pointed to giue their attendance on hir, as the Duke of Norffolke, the Marques Dorſet, the Biſhop of Durham, the Earle of Surrey, the L. de la Ware, the L. Berners, the Lord Mon|taigle, the four breethren of the ſaid Marques, ſir Maurice Barkeley, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir William Sandes, ſir Tho. Bulleyne, ſir Iohn Car, and many other knightes, Eſquiers, Gentlemen and Ladyes. They had not ſailed paſt a quarter of the Sea, but that the wind aroſe, and ſeuered the ſhippes, driuing ſome of them to Calais, ſome into Flanders, and hir ſhippe with great difficul|tie was brought to Bulleyne, not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the hauen, for the ma|ſter ranne the ſhip hard on ſhore, but the boates wer ready, & receiued ye Lady out of the ſhip, & ſir Chriſtopher Garniſh ſtood in the water and toke hir in his armes, & ſo caried hir to land, wher the D. of Vandoſme, & a Cardinall, with many o|ther great eſtates, receiued hir with great honor.The mariage ſolemnized betwene the French king, and the Lady Mary, ſiſter to King Henrye. From Bullein with eaſie iourneys ſhe was cõ|ueid vnto Abuile, and there entred the eyghth of October, and the morrow following being Mõ|day, and S. Deniſe daye, the mariage was ſo|lemniſed betwixte the French King, & the ſayde Lady, with all honour, ioy, and royaltie.

[figure appears here on page 1495]

EEBO page image 1496When the feaſt was ended, the Engliſh lords returned with great rewards back into Englãd.

Before their departure from Abuile, the Dol|phin of France, Francis Duke of Valoys, cau|ſed a ſolemne Iuſtes to be proclaymed,Solemne iuſtes pro|claymed at Paris. whyche ſhould be kept at Paris in the moneth of Nouẽ|ber next enſuing, the ſaid Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunſwere all commers, being Gentle|men of name and armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this Proclamation was reported in England, by the noble men that returned from the marriage, the D. of Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and his four breethren, the Lord Clintõ, Sir Edwarde Neuill, Sir Giles Capell, Tho. Cheinie, and other, got licence of the K. to goe o|uer to this chalenge, and therevpon, preparyng themſelues for the purpoſe, departed towarde Fraunce, and did ſo much by iourney, that they came to Paris about the later ende of October, and were hartily welcome to the King & Dol|phin, but moſt of al to the french Queene, which then lay at S. Deniſe, and was not yet crow|ned, nor entred into Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphin deſired the Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Marques Dorſet, to be two of his immediate aydes, which thereto gladly aſſented.

In the meane time, whileſt all thyngs were a preparing for the Iuſtes, the fifth of Nouem|ber,The Corona|tion of the french Quene. being Sonday, the Queene was Crowned with greate ſolemnitie in the Monaſterie of S. Deniſe.

And on the morrow following, the ſayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris, with all honour that might be deuiſed.

On ye ſeuenth day of October, being Tewſ|day, began the Iuſtes, which cõtinued the ſpace of three dayes, in the whiche were aunſwered three hundred and fiue men of armes, and euery man ranne fyue courſes with ſharp ſpeares.

The Engliſhe Lordes and Knightes did as well as the beſt, not only in the iuſtes, but alſo at the iourney and barriers, namely, the Duke of Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and his brother, that worthy yong Gentleman the Lorde Ed|ward Gray.

When all the greate triumph was done, the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue, and were highly thanked of the king, the Queene, ye Dol|phin, and all the Lordes, and ſo departed, and came into England before Chriſtmas.

In this meane time, that is to ſaye, in No|uember, the Queene of Englande was deliue|red of a Prince, whych lyued not long after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Richard Hun hanged in Lollards towerIn December, one Rychard Hun a merchãt Taylor of London, that was layd in Lollardes Tower by commaundemente of the Byſhop of London, called Richarde Fitz Iames, and hys Chancellor, Doctor Horſey, was founde dead, hanging by the necke in a girdle of ſilke within the ſaid Tower. That ye may vnderſtande the cauſe of his empriſonmente, the beginning was this. The ſame Hun had a child that dyed in his houſe, being an infant, the curate claymed ye bea|ring ſheete for a mortuarie, Hun aunſwered, yt the infant had no propertie in the ſheete. Wher|vpon, the prieſt aſcited him in the ſpiritual court. He taking to him counſaile, ſued the Curate in a premunire, and when this was knowen, meanes was found, that Hun beeing accuſed of Hereſie, was attached, & laid in Lollards tower, wher he was founde dead, as ye haue heard. Muche adoe was made about his death, for the Byſhop & the Chancellor ſaid, that he hanged himſelf, but ma|ny of the temporalty affirmed, that he was mur|thered, greatly lamenting ye caſe, for he was wel beloued, & namely of ye pore, whiche cryed out a|gainſt thẽ that were ſuſpected to haue made him away. He was a good almes man, and greately relieued the needy. The queſtiõ of his death was ſo farre put forth, that vpõ the ſuſpitiõ he ſhould be murthered, twelue men were charged before ye coroner. After they had taken view of the body, ye ſame was brẽned in Smithfield by the byſhops apointment, notwithſtãding the coroners queſt indited doctor Horſey, with one Io. Spalding, otherwiſe called belringer, & Charles Ioſeph the ſomnar of the murthered, howbeit, vpon his ar|reignement, through great ſuite, and corruption of money, as many iudged, the Kings attorney declared Doctor Horſey not to be giltie.

The thyrd day of February,1515 the King made a ſolemne iuſtes at Weſtminſter, [...]uſte at Weſt|minſter. where hee and the Lord Marques Dorſet tooke vpon them to anſwer all commers, and ſo did, acquiting them|ſelues right worthily.

This yeare alſo, was a Parliamente called, whiche began the fifth of October, and helde tyll Eaſter, in the which, diuers actes were made, as ye acte of apparell, and that of labourers, with o|ther. Alſo in this Parliament, were diuers ſub|ſedyes graunted to the King, toward his greate coſtes and charges that hee hadde ſuſteyned by his voyage into Fraunce, and his other warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare dyed at Roane by poiſon as was reported, the Archbyſhop of Yorke,Doctor Ben|brick Archby|ſhop of York [...] is empoyſo|ned at Roane and Cardi|nall called Doctor Benbricke, whiche was the Kings Ambaſſador there. This was a wyſe man, and of a iolly courage. Then was the Bi|ſhop of Lincolne preferred to the Archebyſhop|ricke of Yorke, who in that ſeaſon bare al ye rule about the King, ſo that what he ſayd, was obey|ed in all places.

The firſt day of Ianuary,The deathe [...] the French [...] the Frenche Kyng departed this life, after he had bin married to the Lady Mary of Englande, the tearme onely of foureſcore and two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1497The king of England being therof aduertiſed, cauſed a ſolemne obſequie to bee kept for him in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, wyth a coſtly hearſe. At the whiche many nobles were preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hee ſent a letter to comfort the Q. [figure appears here on page 1497] his Syſter, requyring to knowe hir pleaſure, whether ſhee woulde continue ſtill in Fraunce, or returne into England. And when he was ad|uertiſed of hir minde, which was to returne into Englãd,The Duke of Suffolke and others ſente [...]e Fraunce [...] bring the [...]ch Queene [...] England. the duke of Suffolk, ſir Richard Wing|field deputie of Calais, and Doctor Weſt, with a goodly bande of Gentlemen, and yeomen all in blacke, were ſent into Fraunce, and comming to Paris, were well receyued of the newe Frenche king Fraunces the firſt of that name, to whome they declared the effect of their commiſſion, which was to receyue the Queene Dowager, accor|ding to the couenants of the mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The counſaile of Fraunce by the kings ap|poyntment, aſſigned fourth hir dower, and the Duke of Suffolke put in officers,The Duke of Suffolke win| [...] the good will of the Queene dow| [...]g [...] of France Polidor. and then was the Queene deliuered to the duke by Indenture, who behaued himſelfe ſo towards hir, that he ob|teyned hir good will, to be hir huſband.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought, that when the king crea|ted him Duke of Suffolke, he perceyued hys ſy|ſters good will towarde the ſayde duke, and that he ment then to haue beſtowed hir on him, but that a better offer came in the way.Hal. But howſo|euer it was now, he wanne hir loue, ſo as by hir conſent, he wrote to the king hir brother, meeklye beſeeching him of pardon in his requeſt, whiche was humbly to deſire him of his good will and contentation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king at the firſt ſtayed, but after long ſuyte, and ſpeciallye by meane of the Frenche Queene hirſelfe, and other the Dukes friendes, it was agreed that the Duke ſhoulde bring hir into England vnmaried, and at his returne to marie hir in Englande: but for doubt of change he maried hir ſecretly in Paris at the houſe of Clugny, as was ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had receyued hir with hir dower ap|poynted, An. reg. 7. The french Queene mari|ed to the Duke of Suffolke. and all hir app [...]ell, iewels, and houſe|holde ſtuffe delyuered, they tooke leaue of the new Frenche king, and ſo paſſing through Fraunce, came to Calais, where ſhe was honorably enter|teyned, and after openly maryed with great ho|nor vnto the ſayde Duke of Suffolke. Doctor Weſt as then nominated Biſhop of Elie, remai|ned behinde at Paris, to go through with the full concluſion of a new league betwixt the king of England, and the new French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere in September, the king being at his manour of O king, after his returne from his progreſſe which he made that yeare into the weſt partes, the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke came thither to him: whileſt bee ſoiourned there,The Archbiſ|ſhop of Yorke elected Cardi|nall. a letter was brought to the ſayde Archbiſhop from Rome, ad|uertiſing him that hee was elected Cardinall, which letter incontinently he ſhewed to the king, diſabling himſelfe in wordes, though his intent was otherwiſe, and ſo the king did encourage him, and willed him to take that dignitie vppon him, and called him from thenceforth my Lorde Cardinal. But his Hat, Bul, nor other ceremo|nies were not yet come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Nouember, the king aſſembled his highe Court of Parliament at Weſtminſter,A Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter. wherein diuerſe actes made in the ſixth yeare were refor|med and altered, and eſpicially the act of apparel, and the act of laborers, as by the booke of ſtatutes more plainly appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ende of this Parliamẽt, Doctor War|ham Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and as then lord Chauncellour, perceyuing howe the new Lorde Cardinall medled further in his office of Chaun|cellourſhip than he could well ſuffer, except hee ſhould aduenture the kings diſpleaſure, for thys and for other conſiderations gaue vp his office of Chauncellor into the kings handes, and deli|uered to him the great ſeale, which incontinently was deliuered by the king vnto the Lorde Car|dinall, and ſo was he made Lorde Chauncellor.Cardinall Wolley made L. Chancellor. He was no ſooner in that office, but hee directed forth Commiſſions into euerie ſhire, for the exe|cution of the ſtatutes of apparell and labourers, and in all his doings ſhewed himſelfe more loftie and preſumptuous than became him, which cau|ſed him to be greatly miſlyked of many, and the more, for that his baſe byrth was knowne of all men, ſo that the nobilitie (as reaſon was) diſdey|ned to be at his correction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the end of Nouember,The Cardinals hatte receyued by the Ken| [...]iſhe Gentle|men with gret ſolemnitie. the Cardinals hat was ſent into Englande, which the Gentlemen of Kent receyued, and brought to London, wyth ſuch tryumph as though the greateſt Prince in Europe had bene come to viſit the king. And on a Sunday in Saint Peters Church at Weſt|minſter EEBO page image 1498 he receyued the habite, Hat, piller, & other ſuch tokens of a Cardinal. And now that he was thus a perfite Cardinall he looked aboue all eſta|tes, whiche purchaſed him great hatred and diſ|daine on all ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ende of the Parliament, ſir Edward Poynings labored to be diſcharged of the keping of Turney,The Lorde Mõtioy made gouernour of Tourney. bicauſe he could not haue helth there: and ſo he was diſcharged, and ſir Williã Blunt Lorde Mountioy was ſent thither to haue that rowmth, and for Marſhall was appoynted ſir Sampſon Norton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately vppon their comming thither, chaunced a great ryot rayſed by the ſouldiers, ſo that to appeaſe thẽ, the Lord Mountioy was put in ieopardie of his life.A mutenye a|mõgſt the ſol|diers at Tourney. In concluſion, to quiet thẽ ſir Sampſon Norton was baniſhed the towne for euer, but what the matter was I haue not found reherſed by any wryter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Citie was appeaſed, and euery thing thought to bee forgotten, diuerſe of the of|fenders were executed, and diuerſe baniſhed the towne, Some fled, and were confined both out of Englande and the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the new league accorded betwixt the king and the French king was openly pro|claimed through the Citie of London by a trum|pet. Margaret Queene of Scottes, eldeſt ſiſter to the king, came this yeare into England, and at Herbottell Caſtell was deliuered of a daughter, begot by hir ſecond huſbande, the Lord Archym|balde Dowglas Erle of Angus.The birth of Margaret dau|ghter to the Queene of Scottes and of the Earle Angus maried afterwards to the Erle of Leneuxe. This daughter was cleped at the Font ſtone after hir mother Margaret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Queene after the death of hir late huſband king Iames, maried the ſayde Earle of Angus, without conſent of hir brother king Hen|rie, or other of hir friendes, chiefely as ſome haue thought, for hir ſonnes ſake, doubting if ſhee ſhoulde not haue taken hir choyſe at home, ſhee ſhould haue maryed in ſome other place, and ſo haue beene ſequeſtred from hir ſonne, whoſe brin|ging vp apperteyned now chiefely vnto hir.Hall. But ſuch contention roſe ſhortly after in Scotlande amongeſt the Lordes,The Queene of Scottes and Earle of Angus hir huſ|band come in|to England. that both ſhee and hir huſ|bande were glad to ſeeke ſuccour in Englande at hir brothers hande, who was contented to re|lieue them, aſſigning them the ſayde Caſtell of Herbottell to lie in, till his further pleaſure ſhould be knowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1518The .xviij. day of Februarie this yeare, the Ladie Marie, daughter to king Henrie the .viij. was borne at Greenwich.The birth of ladie mary the kings daugh|ter afterwards Queene. This was ſhe that af|terwards was Quene of this realme, and maried the king of Spaine. This yere alſo died the king of Aragon father to the Q. for whõ was kept a ſolemne obſeque in ye cathedral church of Pauls.

An. reg. 8. The king ſent for his ſiſter the Queene of Scots & hir huſbãd to come to the court for their ſolace: whervpon comming vp to London, they lay at Saint Iohns without Smithfielde barres for a time, and after at Baynardes Caſtell, from whence the Queene was conueied to Greenwich where ſhe was ioyfully receyued of the king, the Queene his wife, and of the French Queene hir ſiſter.

Thus was ſhe ſometime at the Court, and ſometyme at Baynards Caſtell, and ſo conti|nued in England all this yeare.

The king for the honour of his ſiſter the .xix. and .xx. day of May, prepared two ſolemne days of Iuſtes, wherein the king himſelfe, the Duke of Suffolke, the Earle of Eſſex, and Nicholas Carew Eſquier, anſwered all tommers.

At length the Earle of Angus returned into Scotlande, leauing the Queene his wife behinde him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time were ſent out of Eng|lande twelue hundred Maſons, and Carpenters,A caſtell buil|ded by the king as To [...]y. and three hundred laborers to the Citie of Tour|ney to beginne the foundation of a Caſtell, which the king had determined to buylde there, for the better chaſtiſing of the Citie, if they ſhoulde at|tempt any rebellion.

This yeare the Cardinal cauſed all thoſe to be called to accoũts that had medled with the kings money, and had the occupying thereof, in the warres or elſe where.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This audite troubled manye, for ſome were founde in arrerages, and ſome ſaued themſelues by policie and briberie, and waxed rich, and ſome were wrongfully puniſhed. And ſurely he ſo pu|niſhed periurie with open infamie,Periury gre|uouſly puni|ſhed by Car|dinal Wolſey. cauſing the of|fenders to weare Papers, and ſo forth, that in his time it was leſſe vſed. He puniſhed alſo Lordes, knights, and men of all degrees, for riots, for bea|ring out wrongs,Iuſtice execu|ted by the Cardinal. and for maintenance practiſed in their country, that the poore men liued quiet|ly, ſo that no man durſt vſe ſuche bolſtring, for feare of impriſonment.

Theſe doings were worthie of commendation in him, but ſurely much more, if hir had beene a man that coulde haue kept a meane, which hee coulde not doe, but through his pompe and pre|ſumptuous pride, wanne him high diſdaine in the ende, of al men, not only offending the nobles, and high eſtates of the realme, but alſo the whole multitude of people, which could not away with his vaineglorious pride, and namely for that hee tooke vppon him the gouernaunce of the whole realme, in maner into his only hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was a ſtraunge matter to ſee, a man not ſkilled in the lawes to ſit in the ſeat of iudgement to pronounce the law, being ayded at the firſt by ſuch as according to the auncient cuſtome, dyd ſit as aſſociate with him but he would not ſticke EEBO page image 1499 to determine ſundrie cauſes, neyther rightly de|rided nor adiudged by order of law, and againe ſuche as were cleare caſes, hee would ſometime prohibite the ſame to paſſe, call them into iudgement frame an order in controuerſies, and puniſh ſuch as came with vntrue ſurmiſes, afore the Iudges, and ſharply reproue the negligence of the Iudges themſelues, whiche had receyued ſuch ſurmiſes, and not well conſidered of the con|trouerſies of the parties. [...] Hee ordeyned by the kings Commiſſion, diuerſe vnder Courtes, to heare complaynts by byll of poore men, that they might the ſooner come by iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And ſuch was the adminiſtration of the Car|dinall vnder a colour of Iuſtice at the firſt: [...]idor. but bycauſe the ſame ſeemed at length to be but a ve|rie ſhadow or colour in deed, it quickly vaniſhed away, [...]ton is con+ [...]e to this. he taking vpõ him the whole rule himſelf, for that he ſaw how the king made ſmall accoũt of any other but onely of him. Whereby it came to paſſe that many of the Peeres and high eſtates of the realme withdrew them from the Court, as firſt the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the By|ſhop of Wincheſter, which got them home into their Dioceſſes, but yet before their departure, as good fathers of their Countrey, they inſtantlye beſought the king, that he woulde not ſuffer any ſeruant to exceede and paſſe his maiſter, boro|wing that ſentence out of the Goſpell of Saint Iohn, where our Sauiour ſpeaking to his diſci|ples ſayth to them, Verily, verily, I ſay vnto you the ſeruãt is not greater thã his maſter. Herevnto the king knowing that they mẽt this by the Car|dinal, made this anſwere, that he would diligent|ly ſee that euery ſeruaunt ſhoulde obey and not commaund.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Duke of Norffolke departed home into his Countrey, and laſt of all the duke of Suffolke alſo followed the other. For hee ha|uing ſpent liberally in his iourneys when hee went as Ambaſſadour into Fraunce, alſo in the ſolemnization of his mariage, and in houſekee|ping, ſithe hee was maryed, borrowed greate ſummes of money of the king whiche hee hoped ſhoulde haue beene forgyuen him: but the Car|dinall would not haue it ſo, to the intent that the Duke being behind hande in debt, ſhoulde bee the more at commaundement. For as wealth ma|keth menne loftie, ſo doeth wante make them lowly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]al.In the moneth of October, in this, viij. yeare of king Henry, Mathew Biſhop of Sion or Sitten, [...]e ambaſsa| [...] from the [...]mperour. a Cardinal (commonly called the Cardi|nal of the Swiſſes) came into England from the emperor Maximilian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the cõtemplation of this Cardinall, the king lent to the Emperor a great ſumme of money. But the chiefeſt matter that moued the king to be ſo free to Maximilian, was bycauſe the ſame money ſhoulde be imployed on men of warre a|gaynſt the French king, towardes whome the king, or rather Cardinal Woolſey of late had cõ|ceyued a grudge, as thus: True it is that the king beſtowed the reuenues of the Sea of Tour|ney on the Cardinall, at what tyme that citie came into the kings handes: and therefore the Cardinall being deſirous to aſſure to himſelfe the ſame, made ſuyte to the Frenche king, that hee would prouide Guillarde the former Biſhop of Tourney of ſome other Biſhoprike in Fraunce, ſo that he might reſigne the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney clearly into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The French king perceyuing how much this ſhoulde make agaynſt his purpoſe, that vpon oc|caſion hoped euer to recouer the poſſeſſion of Tourney, would not gratifie the Cardinal here|in: wherevpon the Cardinall turning the kings minde at his pleaſure, perſwaded him that the next way to abate the Frenche kings puiſſance (whiche in the beginning of his raigne had reco|uered Myllaine, and grewe euerie day in power more than other) ſhoulde bee to mainteyne the Emperour with money agaynſt him, ſo as the Frenchmen ſhould be chaſtiſed without the tra|uaile of him or his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was Richarde Pace ſent firſt into Germanie with a greate ſumme of money to wage the Swiſſes, whiche vnder the conducte of the Emperour Maximilian, inuaded the duchie of Myllaine, but without any great gaine retur|ned from thence, leauing Myllaine in the French mens handes at that tyme: and now for a newe reliefe was this Cardinall of Sion ſente from Myllaine, at whoſe inſtance money was aſſig|ned to bee delyuered,Hall. and certayne Genewayes vndertooke the exchaunge, which made not pay|ment therof at the day, although they had recey|ued it of the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon,1507 there grew a great heart|burning and malicious grudge amongeſt the Engliſh men of the Citie of London agaynſte ſtraungers, and namely the Artificers founde themſelues ſore grieued, for that ſuch numbers of ſtraungers were permitted to reſort hyther wyth their wares, and to exerciſe handie craftes, to the great handerance and impoueriſhing of the kings liege people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This malice grewe to ſuch poynt, that one Iohn Lincolne a Broker,Iohn Lincolne the author of inſurrection vpon yll may daye. buſied himſelfe ſo farre in the matter, that about Palme Sunday in this eight yeare of the Kings raigne, hee came to one doctor Henrie Standiſhe with theſe wordes Sir I vnderſtande that you ſhall preach at the San|ctuarie Spittle on Monday in Eaſter weeke, and ſo it is, that Engliſhmen, both Marchants and other are vndone, for ſtraungers haue more li|bertie EEBO page image 1500 in this lande than Engliſh men, which is agaynſt all reaſon, and alſo againſt the common weale of the realme, I beſeech you therefore to declare this in your Sermon, and in ſo doing ye ſhall deſerue great thankes of my Lorde Maior, and of all his brethren: and herewith he offred vn|to the ſayde Doctor Standiſh a bill, conteyning this matter more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Doctor Standiſhe (wiſely conſidering that there might more inconnenience riſe thereof, than he would wiſh, if he ſhould deal in ſuch ſort) both wiſely refuſed the Bill, and tolde Lincolne plainly that he ment not to meddle with any ſuch matter in his Sermon, wherevpon the ſayde Lyncolne went vnto one Doctor Bele a Canon of the foreſayde Spittle, that was appoynted to preache likewiſe vppon the Tueſday in Eaſter weeke at the ſame Spittle, whome he perſwaded to read his ſayde byll in the Pulpet. Which Bill in effect conteyned the griefes that many founde with ſtraungers for taking the liuings awaye from artificers, and the entercourſe from mar|chants, the redreſſe whereof muſt come from the commons knit in one: for as the hurt touched all men, ſo muſt all ſet to theyr helping handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee had read this letter, or the chiefeſt part therof, comprehending much ſeditions mat|ter, he began with this ſentence, Coelũ coel [...] domino, terram aute dedit filijs hominum, An vndiſerete Preacher. & vpon this text hee entreated, how this land was giuen to Eng|liſh [figure appears here on page 1500] men, and as byrdes defende theyr neſtes, ſo ought Engliſh men to cheriſhe and mainteine themſelues, and to hurt and greeue aliens for re|ſpect of their common wealth: and vpon this text Pugna pro patria, hee brought in howe by Gods law it was lawfull to fight for theyr Countrey: and thus be ſubtilly moued or rather vndiſcrete|ly prouoked the people to rebell agaynſt ſtraun|gers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this fooliſh ſermon, many a light perſon tooke courage, and openly ſpake agaynſt ſtraun|gers. And as vnhappe woulde, there had beene diuerſe euill partes played of late by ſtraungers, in and about the Citie of London, which kindled the peoples rancour the more furiouſly agaynſte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. day of Aprill,An. reg. 9. dyuerſe yong men of the Citie pyked quarels to certaine ſtraungers as they paſſed by the ſtreets, ſome they did ſtrike, ſome they buffeted, and ſome they threwe into the Canell: wherefore the Maior ſent ſome of the Engliſh men to priſon, as Stephen Studley Skinner, Bettes, Stephenſon, and diuerſe other. Then ſodainly roſe a ſecrete rumour, and no man coulde tell how it began, that on May day nexte the Citie would rebell and ſlea all the aliens, in|ſomuch that dyuerſe ſtraungers fledde out of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This bruite ranne ſo into euery mans eares, that it came to the knowledge of the kings coun|ſayle, wherevpon the Lord Cardinall ſent for the Maior, and other of the counſayle of the Citie, giuing them to vnderſtande what he had hearde. The Maior as one ignorant of the matter, tolde the Cardinall that he doubted not but ſo to go|uerne the Citie, as peace ſhould be obſerued. The Cardinall willed him ſo to doe, and to take good heede, that if any ſuch ryotous attempt was in|tended, hee ſhoulde wyth good policye pre|uent it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Maior came from the Cardinals houſe at foure of the clocke in the after noone on May euen, and in all haſt ſent for his brethren to the Guildhall, yet was it almoſt ſeuen of the clocke ere the aſſemble was ſet. Vpon conference had of the matter touching the rumour that was ſpre [...] abrode of the rebellion agaynſt ſtraungers, ſome thought it neceſſarie that a ſubſtanciall watche ſhould be ſet of the honeſt citizens houſholders which myght wythſtande the euill doers,Counſayle [...]|ken by the Maior and [...] brethren [...] to pre [...]ent th [...] ſtirte at [...] if they went about any myſrule: but other were of this opinion, that it was daungerous to rayſe men in armour, bycauſe it was harde to tell whome they myght truſt: but rather they thought it beſt that commaundement ſhoulde bee gyuen to euery man through euery warde, to ſhutte in his doores, and to keepe his ſeruantes within. Be|fore .viij. of the clocke the Recorder was ſent to the Cardinall with theſe opinions, who hearing the ſame, allowed the latter for beſt and moſte ſureſt. And then the Recorder and ſir Thomas More late vnderſhirife of London, and nowe of the kings counſaile, came to the Guylde hall halfe houre before nine of the clocke, and there ſhewed the pleaſure of the Kings Counſayle, wherevpon euerye Alderman ſent to hys warde that no man ſhould ſtyrre after ſeuen of the clock out of his houſe, but to keepe his doores ſhut, and his ſeruants within, tyll nine of the clocke in the morning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1501After this commaundement gyuen in the E|uening, as ſir Iohn Mundie Alderman came from his warde, and founde two yong men in Chepe playing at the Bucler [...], and a great m [...]|ny of yong men looking on them (for the cõ [...]n|dement was then ſcarce knowne) he commaun|ded them to leaue off and for that one of them aſked him why? hee woulde haue hadde in|to the Counter. Then all the yong prenti|ſ [...] ſtept to and reſiſted the Alderman taking the yong fellow from him, and cryed prentiſes and clubbes. Then out at euery doore came clubbes and weapons. The Alderman fled and was in great daunger. Then more people aroſe oute of euery quarter, and forth came ſeruing men wa|termen, courtiers and other, ſo that by [...] of the clocke, there were in Cheape, ſir or ſeuen .C. and out of Pauls Church yeard came three .C. which knew not of the other. So out of all places they gathered, and brake vp the counters, tooke out the priſoners that the Maior had thither committed for hurting the ſtraungers, and came to New|gate, and tooke out Studley and Petit commit|ted thither for that cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Sherifes were preſent there, and made proclamation in the kings name, but nothing was obeyed. Herewith being gathered in plumpes, they ran through S. Nicholas Sham|bles, and at Saint Martines gate, there mette with them ſir Thomas More, and other, deſiring them to go to their lodgings. And as they were thus e [...]mating, and had almoſte perſwaded the people to departe, they within Saint Martyns threw out ſtones and [...]attes, ſo that they hurt di|uerſe honeſt perſons, that were ther with ſir Tho|mas Moore perſwading the rebellious perſons to craſſe, inſomuche as at length one Nicholas Downes a Sergeant of armes being there with the ſayde ſir Thomas Moore, and ſore hurt a|mongſt other, in a furie, cryed downe with them, and then all the miſruled perſons ranne to the doores and windowes of the houſes within ſaint Martines, and ſpoiled all that they found.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that they ran headlong into Cornehil, and there likewiſe ſpoiled diuerſe houſes of Frẽch men that dwelled within ye gate of maſter Mew|tas houſe called greene gate. This maſter Mew|tas was a Picard borne, and rep [...]ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings & trades contrarie to the lawes of the Citie. If the people had found him, they would ſurely haue ſtriken off his head, but when they found hym not, the wa|termen and cortaine yong prieſtes that were there fell to ryfling, and ſome ranne to Blanchchapel|ton, & brake vp the ſtraungers houſes, and ſpoy|led them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus from tenne or eleuen of the clocke, theſe ryotous people continued in theyr outragious doings tyll aboute th [...]e of the clocke, at what tyme they beganne to with [...]e, and w [...]t to theyr places of reſort, as [...] the way they were taken by the Maior and the handes of the Citie, and ſent, ſame of thẽ to the tower, ſome to New|gate, and ſo [...] to the Court [...] to the [...] of three .C. Many fled, and ſpecially the watermen prieſts and [...]ing men, but the premiſes w [...] caught by the backe and had to priſon. In the meane time whileſt the hoteſt of this [...]fling laſted; the Cardinall was aduertiſed thereof by ſir Thomas Na [...] whervpon the Cardinal ſtreng [...] thened his houſe with men and ordinance, and ſir Thomas Pa [...]e rode in all haſt to Richmonde, where the king lay, and en [...]med him of the matter, who incontinently ſent forth haſtilye the London, to vnderſt and the ſtate of the Citie and was truly aduertiſed howe the ryot was craſed, and many of the my [...]ders apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lieuetenant of the Tower ſir Roger Cholmeley, during the time of this h [...]ling, then off certaine peeces of [...] [...]gaynt [...] the C [...]|tie, and though they did us great [...]e, yet hee wanne muche euill will [...] his haſtie doing; by|cauſe men thought he did it of malice rather the [...] of any diſcration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About fiue of the clocke the Erles of Shrewſ|burie, and Su [...]ey, Thomas Do [...]erey Lorde of Saint Iohns, George Neuill Lorde of Burgey|ny, and other, which had heard of thys ryot, come to London, with ſuche ſtrength as they coulde make vpon that ſodaine, and ſo [...] the I [...]s of Court but before they tan [...], whether with feare of the bruyte of theyr co [...]ing, or of her wyfe, [...] ryotous aſſemble was broken vp, and manye of the miſdoers taken (as ye haue heard.) Then to the the priſoners examined, and the Sermon of Doctour Bele called to remembrance, and he ta|ken and ſent to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Herewith was a Commiſſion of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes,A Commiſsi [...] of Oier add determiner. and to diuerſe other Lordes, to the Lorde Maior of London, and the Alderbury, and to all the Iu|ſtices of Englande, for puniſhment of this in|ſurrection whervpon all the Iuſtices, with [...] the kings Counſaile learned in the lawes, aſſe [...] at the houſe of ſir Iohn Fineux Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice of Englande neare to S. Brides by Fleete|ſtreete, to take aduice, and conclude vpon the or|der which they ſhoulde follow in this matter, and firſt there was read the Sta [...]t [...] of the thirde of Henrie the fifth, the effect whereof enſueth in theſe wordes following:The ſtatute quinto of H. the fifth. bycauſe that dyuerſe [...]a [...]|ons compriſed within the [...]es concluded as well by o [...]er ſo [...]aigne Lorde the King that nowe is, as by his ryght noble father [...] that, [...] [...]ne robbed and ſpoyled by [...] Kings Li [...]ges of [...] ſubiectes, as well on the mayne Seas as wyth [...] EEBO page image 1502 the portes and coaſtes of Englande, Irelande, and Wales, by reaſon whereof, the truſes and ſafeconductes haue beene broken and violated, to the domage, diſhonour, and flaunder of the king, and agaynſt hys dignitie, and the manſleyers, ſpoylers, robbers, and violaters of the ſame truſes and ſafeconductes, (as before is declared) haue beene recetted, procured, counſayled, vpholden, and mainteined by diuerſe of the kings liege peo|ple vpon the coaſtes: our ſayde ſoueraigne Lorde the king by the aduice and aſſent aboueſayde, and at the prayer of the ſayd Commons, hath ordey|ned and eſtabliſhed that all ſuch manſlears, rob|bers, ſpoylers, breakers of truſes, and ſafecõducts graunted by the king, and the wilfull recetters, abetters, procurers, counſaylers, ſuſteyners and mainteyners of ſuch perſons, hereafter in time to come, being any of the lieges and ſubiectes of thys Realme of Englande, Irelande, and Wales, are to be adiudged and determined as guiltie of high treaſon cowmitted agaynſte the Crowne and dignitie of the king. And further in euerie Ha|uen and port of the ſea, there ſhall be from hence|forth made and aſſigned by the king, by his let|ters patents, one lawfull officer named a conſer|uator of truſes and ſafeconducts graunted by the king, which officer ſhall diſpend at the leaſt tenne pound in land by yeare .&c. as in the ſtatute more at large is expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The which ſtatute being read and well conſi|dered of, bycauſe there were diuerſe leagues of truſes betwixt the king and diuerſe other princes, as one betwixt him & the French king, an other betwixt him and the Archeduke of Burgongne, and an other betwixt him and the king of Spain, (all the which truces were violated by the ſayd in|ſurrection) it was determined by the whole coũ|ſaile there aſſembled, that the kings ſergeants and Attourneyes ſhould go to the L. Chauncellor to haue a ſight of all the ſayde leagues and charters of truſes, to the intent they might frame their in|dytements according to the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And note that iudge Fineux ſayd, that al ſuch as were parties to the ſaid inſurrection, were gil|tie of high treaſon, as wel thoſe that did not com|mit any robberie, as thoſe that were principall doers therein themſelues, bycauſe that the inſur|rection in it ſelfe was highe treaſon, as a thing practiſed againſt the regal honor of our ſouereign lord the king, and the ſame law holdeth of an in|ſurrection (ſaid Fineux) made agaynſt the ſtatute of laborers, for ſo (ſayd he) it came to paſſe, that certaine perſons within the Countie of Kent, be|gan an inſurrection in diſobedience of the ſtatute of labourers, and were attainted therefore of high treaſon, and had iudgement to be drawn, hanged, and quartered. He ſhewed where, and when this chaunced .&c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further determined by the ſame Fi|neux, and all the Iuſtices of the lande, that vpon the ſayde Commiſſion of Dyer and Terminee, in London, the Iuſtices named in the ſame com|miſſion, might not arraigne the offenders, and proceed to their tryall in one ſelfe day, no more than myght the Iuſtices of peace. But Iuſti|ces in Eyer myght ſo doe, as well as the Iu|ſtices of Gaole deliuery, and as the ſufficiencie of the Iurours wythin the Citie to paſſe betwyxte the King and the ſayde Traytours, the Iuſtices determined, that hee that hadde landes, and goodes to the valewe of an hundred Markes, ſhoulde bee inhabied to paſſe vppon the ſayde in|dytementes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thys by the equitie of the Statute of Anno vndecimo Henrici ſeptimi, the which wil, that no manne bee admytted to paſſe in any In|queſt in London in a Plea of landes, or other action in which the damages ſhall paſſe the va|lue of fortie ſhillings, excepte hee bee woorth in landes or goodes, the valew of an hundred Markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday the ſeconde of May, in thys ninth yeare, all the Commiſſioners wyth the Lorde Maior, Aldermen and Iuſtices, wente to the Guylde hall, where manye of the offen|dours were indyted as well of the Inſurrection as of the robberyes by them committed agaynſt the truſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon they were araigned, and plea|ding not guiltie, hadde day gyuen till the Mon|day nexte enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On which day being the fourth of May, the Lorde Maior, the Duke of Norffolke, the Earle of Surrey and other, came to ſitte in the Guilde hall to proceede in theyr Oyer and Determiner as they were appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norffolke entred the Citye with thirtene hundred armed men, and ſo when the Lordes were ſette the Pryſoners were brought throughe the Streetes tyed in Ropes ſome menne, and ſome laddes of thirtene yeares of age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among them were dyuerſe not of the Citie, ſome Prieſtes, ſome Huſbande menne, and labourers. The whole number amounted vn|to two hundred three ſcore and eyghtene per|ſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This daye was Iohn Lyncolne indyted as a principall procurour of this miſchieuous inſur|rection, and therevppon hee was arraigned, and pleading not guiltie, had day giuẽ ouer til Wed+neſday, or as Hall ſayth tyll Thurſday next en|ſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was charged with ſuch matter, (as before ye haue hearde) concerning his ſuyte vnto Doc|tor Standiſh, and Doctor Bele, for the reading EEBO page image 1503 of this bil in their ſermons, and opening the mat|ter (as before yee haue heard) all whiche matter with the circumſtances he had confeſſed on ſun|day the thirde of May, vnto ſir Richard Cholm|ley, ſir Iohn Daunſie, & ſir Hugh Skeuington. Diuerſe other were indited this Monday, and ſo for that time the Lordes departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day the Duke came againe, and the Erle of Surrey with two .M. armed men, which kept the ſtreetes. It was thought that the Duke of Norffolk bare the citie no good will, for a lewd prieſt of his which the yeare before was ſlaine in Cheape. When the Maior, the duke, the erles of Shrewſburie and Surrey, were ſet, the priſoners were arreyned, & .xiij. found guiltie & adiudged to be hãged, drawne, & quartered, for executiõ wher|of were ſet vp .xj. paire of galowes in diuerſe pla|ces where the offences were done, as at Algate, at Blanchchapelton, Gracious ſtreete, Leaden hall, and before euery Counter one, alſo at New|gate, at Saint Martins, at Alderſgate, and at Biſhopſgate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then were the priſoners that were iudged brought to thoſe places of executiõ, and executed in moſt rigorous maner, in the preſence of the L. Edmond Howard ſon to the duke of Norffolke, and knight Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday the ſeuenth of May, was Lyncolne, Shyrwin, and two brethren called Bets, [...] Lincolne the Author of [...] May day [...]ed [...] [...]eſide. and diuerſe other adiudged to die. They were layd on Hardels, and drawne to the Stan|dert in Cheap, and firſt was Iohn Lincolne exe|cuted, and as the other had the rope aboute theyr neckes, there came a commaundement from the king to reſpite the execution, and then was the Oyer and determiner deferred till an other day, & the priſoners ſente againe to warde, and the ar|med men departed out of London, and all things were ſet in quiet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xxij. of Maye, the king came into Weſtminſter hall,The king cõ|meth to Weſt+minſter Hal & there ſate in iudgement himſelfe. and with him was the Cardinall, the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, ye erles of Shrewſbury, Eſſex, Wilſhire, & Sur|rey, with many lords, & other of the kings coũſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen, with other of the chief Citizens were there in theyr beſt liuereys by nine of the clocke in the morning, according as the Cardinall had appoynted them. Then came in the priſoners bound in ropes, in ranke one af|ter another in their ſhirtes, and euery one had an halter about his necke, being in number foure .C. men, & .xj. women. When they were thus come before the kings preſence, the Cardinall layd ſore to the Maior and Aldermen their negligence, and to the priſoners he declared howe iuſtly they had deſerued death. Then all the priſoners togither reyed to the king for mercie, and therewith the Lordes with one conſent beſought his grace of pardon for theyr offences,The king par|doneth al the rebels. at whoſe requeſt the king pardoned them all. The Cardinal then gaue to them a good exhortation, to the great reioyſing of the hearers. And when the general pardon was pronounced, all the priſoners ſhouted at once, & caſt vp their halters into the roofe of the hal. This company was after called the blacke Wagon.

After that theſe priſoners were thus pardoned, All the gallowes within the Citie were taken downe, and the Citizens tooke more heed to their ſeruants than before they had done.The Quene of Scots retour|neth into Scot+lande. The .xviij. of May, ye Q. of Scots departed out of Londõ to|ward Scotlãd, richly appoynted of all things ne|ceſſarie for hir eſtate, through the kings greate liberality & bountiful goodneſſe. She entred into Scotland the .xiij. of Iune, and was receiued at Berwik by hir huſbãd. Al hir charges within the realme both in cõming abiding, and returning, were borne by the king.

In Iune there were wt the K. diuers Ambaſſa|dors frõ foraine parts, in honor of whõ, & for their ſolace he prepared a coſtly iuſtes, he himſelfe and [figure appears here on page 1503] EEBO page image 1504 twelue other, taking vpon them to iuſt with the Duke of Suffolke, and twelue of hys partakers. There were broken betwene the parties fiue hun|dred and eight ſpeares.

The ſweeting ſickneſſe.The ſweating ſickeneſſe this yeare inuading the people of this lande, brought great numbers to theyr ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many died in the kings Court, as the Lorde Clynton, the Lorde Gray of Wilton, and ma|ny knights, Gentlemen and officers. By reaſon of this contagious ſickneſſe, Michaelmaſſe terme was adiourned: and bycauſe the death continued from Iuly to the myddeſt of December, the king kept himſelfe with a ſmall companie aboute him, willing to haue no reſort to the Court for feare of infection, the ſweate was ſo feruent and infec|tious, that in ſome townes halfe the Inhabitants died thereof, and in ſome a thirde part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1519

An. reg. 10. The terme be|gon at Oxford and adiourned to Weſtmin|ſter.

In the begynning of this yeare, Trinitie terme was begon at Oxford, where it continued but one day, and was again adiourned to Weſt|minſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare came to Calais from Pope Leo, a Legate de Latere called Laurence Campeius borne in Bologna la Graſſe, commonly called Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius ſent frõ the Pope. Polidor. to require the king of ayde agaynſt the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the requeſt of the King of Englande, and alſo of the French king (which ſought now to be receyued into friendſhip with the King of Eng|land chiefly by Cardinal Wolſeis meanes) Pope Leo conſtituted the ſayd Cardinall Woolſey his Legate in England, ioyning him in commiſſion with the ſayde Campeius,Hall. the whiche ſtayed at Calais till the Bulles were brought from Rome touching that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an other cauſe that ſtayed Campeius at Calays, and that was a ſuyte whiche Cardinall Woolſey hadde mooued for the obteyning of the Biſhopryke of Bathe, which benefice Cardinall Adrian Caſtalian enioyed by the collation of King Henry the ſeuenth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Cardinall Adrian being fallen in the Popes diſpleaſure, wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome vnto Venice, and in the meane tyme Cardinall Campeius, at the inſtance of Cardi|nall Woolſey, wrote to the Pope, that Cardi|nall Adrian myght be depriued of that Byſhop|rike, to the ende that Cardinall Woolſey myght haue the ſame, which requeſt was accompliſhed, and the Bulles ſent vnto Calays, ſo that then Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius receiued with great pompe. after he had remayned at Calays three Monethes, came ouer into Eng|lande, and was receyued with all pompe and honoure that myghte bee deuiſed: for hys friendſhippe ſhewed in helpyng the Cardinall of Englande to the Biſhoprike of Bathe, hee was conſidered (beſyde other rewards) wyth the By|ſhoprike of Saliſburie, the profites wherof hee receyued tyll the acte was eſtabliſhed, that no forreyner ſhoulde enioy anye ſpirituall benefice within this Realme. But for the chiefeſt errand, yt this Cardinall Campeis came, he coulde haue no towarde aunſwere, whiche was, to haue le|uyed a ſumme of money by waye of tenthes in thys Realme, to the mainteinaunce of the warre in defence of the Chriſtian confines agaynſte the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were at the ſame tyme other Legates ſent into other partes of Chriſtendome aboute the ſame matter, as into Fraunce, Spaine, and Germanie: For Pope Leo, calling to remem|braunce,A craftie ſe [...] that the feare conceyued of the Turkes had brought no ſmall gaynes to dyuerſe of hys Predeceſſours, hee beganne to feare too, but for yt ſuch feare was now too well knowne to bee v|ſed as an ordinarie ſhyfte of the Popes, when they ſtoode in neede of money, this practiſe was at this tyme vſed in vayne, ſo that Campeius hearing that it tooke not place in other partyes, left off his earneſt ſuyte about it, and with great rewardes receyued of the King and Cardinall, returned to Rome, not wythoute hope yet (by reaſon of promiſes made to him by hys friends,) that the Popes requeſt might hereafter be graun|ted according to his motion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There attended him to Rome one Iohn Clearke a Lawyer, as Ambaſſadour from the King, which obteyned for the Cardinall autho|ritie to diſpenſe with al mẽ for offences commit|ted agaynſt the ſpirituall lawes, which parte of his power legantine was verie profitable and gainfull. For then he ſet vp a Court,The court [...] the legate [...]+rected by the Cardinal. and called it the Court of the Legate, in the whiche he pro|ued teſtaments, and hearde cauſes, to the great hynderance of al the Biſhops of this Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He viſited Biſhops, and all the Cleargie ex|empt and not exempt, and vnder colour of refor|mation hee got much treaſure, for through bry|bes and rewards, notorious offendours were diſ|penſed with, ſo that nothing was refourmed but came to more miſchiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The example of his pride, cauſed Priſte [...] and all ſpirituall perſons to waxe ſo prowde,Example of great ones what it d [...] that they ruffled it out in veluet and ſilles, which they ware both in gownes, iackets, doublets and ſhwes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vſed open lechery, and bare themſelues ſo ſtoute by reaſon of his authorities and facul|ties, that no man durſt reproue any thing to thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall himſelfe grew ſo into ſuch ex|ceeding pryde,The exceſs [...] pride of the Cardinal. that hee thought himſelfe egall with the King, and when he ſayde Maſſe (which he did oftner to ſhew his pompe, rather than for any deuotion) he made Dukes and Erles to ſerue him of wine, with a ſay taken, and to hold to him the Baſon at the Lanatorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1505Thus was the pride of the Cardinall and o|ther prieſts ſo paſt the compaſſe of reaſon, that in maner al good perſons abhorred and diſdayned it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It fortuned that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie wrote a letter to the Cardinal, an [...] after that he had receyued his power lega [...]tine, the whiche letter after his olde familiar maner, he ſubſcribed thus: Your brother William of Canterburie. With which ſubſcription, bycauſe the Archbiſhop wrote him brother, he was ſo much offended, as though the Archbiſhop had done him great iniu|rie, that he could not temper his mood, but in high diſpleaſure ſayde, that he would ſo worke within a while, that he ſhould well vnderſtand howe he was his ſuperior, and not his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Archbiſhop (beeing a ſober wiſe man) hearde of the Meſſenger that bare the letter how the Cardinall tooke it not well, but ſo as it might ſeeme there was a great fault in the letter, and reported the tale as one that miſlyked the Cardinals preſumption herein: peace (ſayde the Archbiſhop) knoweſt thou not howe the man is become madde with too muche ioy. And thus the Cardinall forgetting to hold the right path of true lande and prayſe, ſought to be feared rather than beloued of all good men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the French king great|ly couering to redeeme the Citie of Tourney out of the handes of the king of Englande, & know|ing that he muſt make way thereto through the Cardinals friendſhip, ceaſſed not with high gifts to winne his good will, and moreouer in often wryting to him,The French [...]g writeth [...] Cardinall [...]y. e [...]ted him with titles of honor and ſo magnified him that the Cardinall, as one tickled with vainglorie more than can be yma|gined, thought that he coulde not doe pleaſure y|nough to the Frenche King, that did eſteeme ſo much of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the French king hoping to compaſſe his deſire, after he peerceyued the Cardinals good will towardes him, ſignified his meaning vnto ye ſayd Cardinall, who founde a [...]eaues to breake thereof to the King, in ſuche wiſe as hee was contented to heare the French Kings Ambaſſa|dours, that ſhoulde be ſent hyther to talke of that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadours [...] the French [...]ing.The Frenche king then vnderſtanding the King of Englande his pleaſure, ſent ouer the Lorde Boniuet high Admirall of Fraunce, and the Biſhop of Paris as chiefe Ambaſſadors, ac|companied with a great ſort of luſtie gentlemen of the French kings court, to the number of .lxxx. and aboue, on whome attended ſuch a companie of other of the meaner force, [...] [...]reaſona| [...]le rather for [...]ade. that the whole number amounted to twelue hundred one and other, whiche were thought to be many for an Ambaſſadr.

On Monday the .xxvij. of September, the Earle of Surcy high Admirall of Buglande, with an hundred and threaſcore gentlemen rich|ly apparayled, receyued theſe Ambaſſadours of Fraunce on blacke Heath, and brought them to London, and ſo through the Citie vnto Taylers hall, where the chiefe Ambaſſadors lodged, and the reſidue in marchants houſes about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe Lordes were in theyr lodgings, them the French harder men that came with theſe Ambaſſadors opened their wares, & made Tay|lers hall like the Paunde of a Maite. At whiche doing many an Engliſh man grudged, but it a|uayled not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The laſt of September, the French Ambaſ|ſadors tooke theyr Barge, and came to Greene|wich where the Court then lay. They were brought to the Kings preſence, and there the Bi|ſhop of Paris made a ſolemne oration, which [...]|ded and anſwere made thereto, the king highly enterteyned the Admirall and his companie, and ſo did all the Engliſh Lordes and gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambaſſadors after this were dayly in counſaile, till at length an agreement was con|cluded vnder pretence of a maryage to be had be|twene the Dolphin of Fraunce, and the Ladie Marie, daughter to the king of Englande, in name of whoſe mariage mony, Tourney ſhould be deliuered to the French king, he paying to the king of England for the Caſtell whiche hee had made in that citie, ſix hundred thouſand crownes,Articles of a|greement for the deliuerie of Tourney. t [...] payed in .xii. yeares ſpace, that is to ſay, any thouſande euery yeare during that terme. And [...] the mariage [...] take effect, then ſhould Torney be againe reſtored to the king of Englande, for performance of which article, ho|ſta [...] ſhould [...]red, that is to wit, Mon|ſieur de Montmora [...], Monſeieur de Montpe| [...], [...] May, Monſieur de Morret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] French king ſhoulde pay to the [...] of England, [...] and markes [...] yearely penſion or recompence of his reuenues before [...] receyued of the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney, [...] [...]kewiſe to other of the kings counſayle [...] alſo giue certaine ſummes of money as yearely penſions, in lyke maner as his aunce|tours had done to the Counſayle [...] of the kings of Englande afore time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the French king [...] to call backe the duke of Albany out of Scotlande, that the ſuretie of king Iames mighte better be proui|ded for, and leſſe occaſion of [...] miniſtred to the king of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further the French king was contented that the ſaide king Iames ſhould be receyued as a confederate in this peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When al things were concluded, the king and the Ambaſſadors coude to the cathedrall Church of S. Paule in London from Durham place, EEBO page image 1506 where the Cardinal of England ſang the Maſſe in moſte pompous maner: and after that Maſſe was ended, Doctor Pace the kings Secretarye, made an eloquent Oratiõ in praiſe of peace: and that done, the king and his nobles and the Am|baſſadors went to the Biſhops Palace, and ther dined, and after dinner, the king roade againe to Durham place. The eight of October at Grene|wich, was ſong a ſolemne Maſſe by the Biſhop of Durham, and after Maſſe, Doctor Tunſtall, maiſter of the Rolles, made an eloquent propoſi|tiõ in praiſe of the matrimony to be had betwixt the Dolphin and the Ladye Marye. But to bee ſhorte, after that theſe Ambaſſadors had bin fea|ſted, and enterteined, with all paſtime, diſporte, and ſolace, in moſte royall ſorte by the King, the lord Cardinal, & other of the peares of the realme, and alſo of the lord Maior of Londõ, they finally tooke their leaue of the King and Queene, and of the Counſell, and then departed wyth high re|wardes, beſtowed on them of the Kyngs greate and bountifull munificence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ambaſſadours ſent from king Henrie to the French King.Shortly after their departure, the Earle of Worceſter, L. Chamberlaine, the Byſhop of E|ly, the Lorde of S. Iohans, ſir Nicholas Vaux, ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Tho. Bulleine, as Ambaſſa|dors from the King of Englande, accompanyed with .70. Knightes, and Gentlemen and yeomẽ, to the number of four hundred and aboue, paſſed the Sea to Calais, and ſo from thence wente to Paris, where they were nobly receiued, and bee|ing broughte to the Frenche kings preſence, the [figure appears here on page 1506] Biſhop of Ely made a ſolemne Oration, tou|ching the mariage and peace concluded. Heere is to be remembred, that immediately after the con|cluſion of the mariage, a rumor was reyſed, that the Dolphin was dead before, and that this ma|riage was but a colourable pretext, deuiſed of the frenchmen for a policie, to come by their pur|poſe: and therefore, after that the Engliſhe Am|baſſadors had bin feaſted and enterteined, with banqueting and Princely paſtime, the B. of E|ly, with ſir Tho, Bulleine, and ſir Rich. Weſt õ, were appointed to goe vnto Conyacke to ſee the Dolphin, where they were honorably receyued, & brought to the preſence of the Dolphin, beeing a goodly yong child, whom they kiſſed and embra|ced in moſt louing wiſe.1520 The Earle of Worce|ſter, and with him ſir Nicholas Vaux, ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Edw. Belknap, and diuers other at ye ſame time, toke leaue of the french K. and roade to Tourney to ſee the Citie deliuered to ye french men, wherevpon, the eyghth of February, the L. Chatillon came thither with one and twenty C. men, and after ſome controuerſie moued aboue [...] deliuery of his commiſſion, and ſealing an Iu|denture, whiche the Erle had there ready [...]|ſed, conteining the articles of agreement, in con|ſideration wherof it was deliuered, the Captain ſir Richard Iemingham was diſcharged,Tourney de+liuered to t [...] Frenche Ki [...] and the frenchmen ſuffered to enter with drunfleddes and minſtrelſie, but not with ſtanderts nor vanners, which the Engliſhmen cauſed them to rolle vp greatly agaynſt theyr willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before they came to the gates, they ſealed the Indenture, confeſſing howe they receyued the City as a gyfte, and not as a righte, and deliue|red theyr cõmiſſion, whereby they were authori|zed to receaue it, which at the firſte they refuſed to do, affirmyng, that it was ſufficient for them to ſhewe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was Tourney deliuered in this tenthe yeare of the Kyngs reigne, on the eighte daye of Februarye, and the Engliſhmen returned into England, ſore diſpleaſed in their mynds, for ther|by many a tall yeoman lacked liuyng, the whi|che would not labour after their retourne,A ſole [...] Iuſtes. but [...]ll to robbyng. The eighte of Marche, ſolemne Iuſtes were holden, the King hymſelfe and eight young Gentlemen, takyng vppon them to aun|ſwere the Duke of Suffolke, and eighte of hys companyons, all of them beeyng gorgeouſlye trymmed, and runnyng exceedingly well, for the which, they wer highly cõmended of ye ſtrangers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ende of Marche,The ſoldi [...] of Tourney rewarded. the Kyng ſente for all the yeomen of the garde that were come from Tourney, and after many good wordes gyuen to them, he graunted to euerye of them foure pence the daye without attendaunce, ex|cept they were ſpecially commaunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the twelfthe of Februarye,The death of the Emperor Maximilian dyed the Emperor Maximilian, for whome, the King cauſed a ſolemne obſequie to be kept in Paules Churche.

This yeare, the Kyng helde the Feast of S.George at Windesor with all solemnity, An. reg. [...] The K. kep [...] S. Georges [...] feaſt [...] Wi [...] for with g [...] ſolemnitie. where were present all the Knights of the order then beeing within the realme.

The King was solemnelye serued, and the surnappe cast like as at the feast of a coronation. At EEBO page image 1507 At the Masse of Requiem was offered the baner and other hachements of honor, belonging to Maximilian the Emperour lately deceassed.

Shortly after, certaine Gentlemen of the priuie chamber, which through the kings gentle nature & great curtesie in bearing with their lewdnesse, [...]ne of [...] p [...]ie [...]er re| [...]d. forgat themselues and their dutie toward his grace, in being too familiar with him, not hauing due respect to his estate and degree, were remoued by order taken by the Counsayle, vnto whom the king had giuen authoritie to vse theyr discretion in that behalfe, and then were foure sad and auncient knightes put into the kings priuie Chamber, whose names were these, sir Richarde Wingfield, sir Richard Ierningham, sir Richard Weston, and sir William Kingston, and beside these diuerse officers were chaunged in al places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fit| [...] [...] the [...] cham| [...] in iudge| [...]. In the moneth of Nouember the king came from Lambeth to Westminster hall, & so to the starre Chamber, & there wer brought before him yt Lorde Ogle, the Lorde Howarde, sir Mathewe Browne, sir William Bulmer, and Iohn Scot of Camberwel, for diuerse riots, misdemeaners, & offences by them committed: but the king specially rebuked sir Wil. Bulmer knight, bicause he being hys seruaunt sworne, refused the kings seruice, and became seruant to ye Duke of Buckingham: yet at length vppon his humble crauing of mercie, still kneeling on his knees before his grace, the king pardoned him his offence, and likewise he pardoned the Lorde Howarde, and Sir Mathewe Browne, theyr offences: but bycause the Lorde Ogles matter concerned murther, he remitted hym to the common law. And then he rose and went to his Barge, and by the way made Iames Yarforde Maior of the Citie of London Knight, and so returned to Lambeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King desirous to continue the friendshippe lately begunne betwixt him and the king of Englande, 1520 made meanes vnto the Cardinall, that they might in some conuenient place come to enteruiew togither, that he myght haue further knowledge of king Henrie, and like wise king Henrie of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the same went that the Cardinall desired greatly of himselfe, that the two Kings might meete, who measuring by his will what was conuenient, thought it shoulde make much with his glorie, if in Fraunce also at some high assemble of noble men, he shoulde bee seene in his vaine pompe and shew of dignitie: he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter, declaring howe honorable, necessarie, and conuenient it shoulde be for him to gratifie his friende therein, and this with his perswasions the king beganne to conceyue an earnest desire to see the Frenche King, and therevpon appoynted to goe ouer to Calays, and so in the marches of Guisnes to meete wyth the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then were ther sent vnto Guisnes, vnder the rule of sir Edward Belknap three M. artificers, Hall. which buylded out of the earth on the playne before the Castell of Guisnes, a most pleasant palayce of tymber, ryght curiously garnished without and within.

[figure appears here on page 1507]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith were letters alſo written to all ſuch Lords, Ladies, Gentlemen, and Gentlewomen, which ſhould giue their attendance on the king, and the Queene, which incontinently put them|ſelues in a readineſſe after the moſt ſumptuous ſort. Alſo it was appointed that the king of Eng|lande, and the French king, in [...]ampe betwene Arde and Guiſnes, with .xviij. aydes, ſhoulde in Iune next enſuing, abide al commers being gen|tlemen, at the [...]l [...], attourney, and at barriers, whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans King of A [...]es of Fraunce here in the Courts EEBO page image 1508 of Englande, and by Clareueca [...] king of ar|mes of Englande, in the Court of Fraunce, and in the Court of Burgongne, and is diuerſe other courts and places in Almaine and Italy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole ma+ner of the en|teruiew com|mitted to the Cardinall.Moreouer now that it was concluded, that the kings of England and France ſhould meete (as ye haue hearde, then both the kings committed the order and manner of their me [...]ing, and how manye dayes the ſame ſhoulde continue, and what preheminence eche ſhoulde gyue to other, vnto the Cardinall of Yorke, whiche to ſette all things in a certainetie, made an inſtrument con|teyning an order and direction concerning the premiſſes by him deuiſed and appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Peeres of the Realme receyuing Let|ters to prepare themſelues to attende the Kyng in thys iourney, and no appara [...]t neceſſarie cauſe expreſſed why nor wherefore, ſeemed to grudge that ſuche a coſtly iourney ſhoulde bee taken in hande to theyr importunate charges and expences, withoute conſente of the whole bourde of the Counſaile: but namely the Duke of Buckingham, beeyng a manne of a loftye courage, but not moſt liberall, ſore repyned that he ſhoulde bee at ſo greate charges for his furni|ture forth at thys tyme, ſaying, that hee knewe not for what cauſe ſo muche money ſhoulde bee ſpent about the ſight of a vayne talke to bee had, and communication to be miniſtred of things of no importance. Wherefore he ſticked not to ſay, that it was an intollerable matter to obey ſuch a vile and importunate perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great hatred betweene the Cardinall, and the Duke o [...] Buckingham.The Duke indeede coulde not abyde the Cardinall, and ſpecially he had of late concey|ued an inward malice againſt him, for ſir Wil|liam Bulmers cauſe, whoſe trouble was onely procured by the Cardinall, who firſt cauſed hym to be caſt in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe ſuche grieuous wordes as the Duke thus vttered agaynſte hym, came to the Cardi|nals care; wherevppon hee caſte afore hande all wayes poſſible how to haue him in a trippe, that he might cauſe him to leape headleſſe. But by|cauſe he doubted his friendes, kinneſmen, and al|lyes, and chiefely the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall, which had maried the Dukes daugh|ter, he thoughte good firſt to ſend him ſome why|ther out of the way, leaſt he might caſt a trumpe in his way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was greate enmitie betwixt the Car|dinall and the Erle, for that on a time, when the Cardinall tooke vppon him to checke the Earle, hee hadde lyke to haue thruſt his Dagger in the Cardinall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, there was occaſion offered hym to compaſſe his purpoſe, by occaſion of the Earle of Kildare hys commyng out of Irelande. For the Cardinall knowing that he was well proui|ded of money, fought occaſions to [...] him of part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Kyldare beeyng v [...]a [...], was deſirous to haue [...] Engliſhe [...] to wyfe, and for that he was a ſuytie to a [...]yd [...] countrary to the Cardinalles minde, hee [...] hym to the King, of that he had [...] hym|ſelfe vprightly in his office in Irelande, where he was the kings lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche accuſations were fr [...]ed agaynſte hym when no brybes woulde come,The Earle of Kildare com+mitted to+warde. that he was committed to priſon, and then by the Cardinals good preferment the Earle of S [...]ry was ſ [...]t into Irelande as the Kings Deputie, in him of the fayde Earle of Kyldare, there to remaine ra|ther as an exile, than as lieutenant to the King, euen at the Cardinals pleaſure, as hee hymſelfe well perceyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo in the beginning of Aprill,Hall. the ſayde Earle paſſed ouer into Irelande, and had with him dyuerſe Gentlemen that hadde beene in the garniſon of Tourney, and one hundred yeo|men of the Kinges Garde, and other,Good ſeruice done by the Erle of S [...]. to the number of a thouſande menne, where he by hys manhoode and policye, brought the Earle of Deſmonde, and diuerſe other Rebelles to good conformitie and order. Hee continued there two yeares, in whyche ſpace, he hadde manye bickerings and ſkirmiſhes wyth the wylde I|riſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There reſted yet the Earle of Northumber|land, whome the Cardinall doubted alſo,Polidor. leaſte hee myght hynder hys purpoſe, when he ſhoulde goe aboute to wreake his malice agaynſte the Duke of Buckingham: and therefore he pike a quarell to hym, for that hee ſeaſed vpon certaine Wardes which the Cardinall ſaide apperteyned of ryghte to the Kyng,The Earle of Northumber+land commit|ted to priſ [...] and bycauſe the Earle woulde not gyue ouer hys title, hee was alſo commytted to priſon, and after tooke it for a greate benefyte at the Cardinalles handes, that hee myghtee be delyuered out of his daun|ger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe in this meane whyle, the Cardinall ceaſſed not to bryng the Duke oute of the kings fauoure, by ſuche forged tales, and contriued ſur|miſes as he dayly put into the kings head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke comming to London, with hys trayne of men to attende the King into France, went before into Kẽt to a Manour place which hee had there. And whileſt hee ſtayed in that Countrey tyll the Kyng ſet forwarde, grieuous complayntes were exhibited to him by hys Fer|mours and Tenauntes agaynſte Charles Kne|uet his Surueyour, for ſuche brybing as he had vſed there amõgſt thẽ, wherevpon the duke toke ſuche diſpleaſure agaynſt hym, that hee depri|ued hym of his office, not knowing how that in EEBO page image 1509 ſo doing he procured his owne deſtruction, as af|ter it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 12. The king ſer| [...] forward [...]rd FranceThe Kings Maieſtie perſeuering in purpoſe to meete with Fraunces the French King, remo|ued with the Queene, and all his Court the .xxj. day of May being Monday, from his Manour of Greenewiche towards the Sea ſyde, and ſo on the Fryday the .xxv. of May, hee arriued at the Citie of Canterburie, intending there to kepe his Whitſuntide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, the Emperour being on the Sea returning oute of Spaine, arryued wyth all hys nauie of ſhippes royall on the coaſt of Kent, direct to the Porte of Hyeth the ſayde day by Noone, where hee was ſaluted by the Viccadmirall of Englande, ſir William Fitz|william, with ſixe of the Kings greate ſhippes well furniſhed, which lay for the ſafegarde of paſ|ſage betwixte Calays and Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towardes Euening the Emperour depar|ted from his ſhippes, and entred into his Boate, and comming towardes lande was met and re|ceyued of the Lorde Cardinall of Yorke wyth ſuche reuerence as to ſo noble a Prince apper|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor Charles the .v. landeth in England.Thus landed the Emperour Charles the fifth at Douer, vnder his clothe of eſtate of the blacke Eagle, all ſpredde on riche cloth of golde. He had with him many noble men, and many fayre La|dyes of his bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he was come to lande, the Lord Car|dinall conducted him to the Caſtell of Douer, whiche was prepared for him in moſte royall maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the morning, the king rode with all haſt to the Caſtell of Douer to welcome the Emperor, and entring into the Caſtell alighted,The meeting of the Empe|ror and king Henrie at Do|uer Caſtel. of whoſe comming the Emperor hauing knowledge, came out of his chamber, and met him on the ſtayres, where either of them embraced other in moſt lo|uing maner, and then the king brought the Em|peror to his chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor and K. Henrie keepe Whit| [...]tide at Canterburie.On Whitſunday early in the morning, they tooke theyr horſes, and rode to the Citie of Can|terburie, the more to keepe ſolemne the feaſt of Pentecoſt, but ſpecially to ſee the Q. of England his aunt, was the Emperor his intent, of whõ ye may bee ſure, he was moſt ioyfully receyued and welcomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Emperour and his retinue both of Lords and Ladies, kept their Whitſuntide with the king and Queene of Englande, in the Citie of Canterburie with all ioy and ſolace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The Emperor yet himſelf ſeemed not ſo much to delite in paſtime and pleaſure, but that in re|ſpect of his youthfull yeres, there appeared in him a great ſhewe of grauitie: for they coulde by no meanes bring him to daunce amongſt the reſidue of the Princes, but onely was contented to be a looker on. Peraduenture the ſight of the Ladye Marie troubled him, whom he had ſometime lo|ued, and yet through fortunes euill happe might not haue hir to wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The chiefe cauſe that moued the Emperour to come thus a lande at this tyme, was to per|ſwade that by worde of mouth, which he had be|fore done moſt earneſtly by letters, whiche was, that the King ſhoulde not meete the French king at anye enteruiew: for hee doubted leaſt if the King of England and the French King ſhoulde growe into ſome greate friendſhippe and fayth|full bonde of ametie,The emperor laboureth to hinder the pur|poſed enter|uiew. it might turne him to diſ|pleaſure. But nowe that he perceyued howe the king was forwarde on his iourney, hee did what he coulde to procure that no truſt ſhould be com|mitted to the fayre wordes of the French men, and that if it were poſſible, the great friendſhippe that was nowe in breeding betwixte the two kings might be diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And foraſmuch as he knewe the Lorde Car|dinall to be wonne with rewardes, as a fiſh with a bayte, he beſtowed on him greate gyftes, and promyſed him much more, ſo that he woulde be his friende, and helpe to bring hys purpoſe to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall not able to ſuſteyne the laſte aſſault, by force of ſuch rewardes as hee preſently receyued, and of ſuche large promiſes as on the Emperours behalfe were made to him, promiſed to the Emperour, that he woulde ſo vſe the mat|ter, as his purpoſe ſhould be ſpedde, onely hee re|quired him not to diſallow the Kings intent for enteruiew to be had, which he deſired in any wiſe to goe forwarde, that hee myght ſhewe hys high magnificence in Fraunce, according to his firſt intention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperour remayned in Canterburie til the Thurſday, being the laſt of May,Hall. and then taking leaue of the King, and of hys Aunte the Queene, departed to Sandwich, where hee tooke his ſhips and ſayled into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the King made ſayle from the Porte of Douer,The king lan|deth at Calais. and landed at Calays a|boute eleuen of the Clocke, and with him the Queene and Ladies and many Nobles of the Realme, his grace was receyued into the checker, and there reſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Iune, the King and Queene with all their trayne remoued from Calays to his princely lodging newly erected beſide the towne of Guiſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This princely Palayce was buylt quadrant euerie ſquare conteyning three hundred .xxviij. foote long of a ſiſe,The deſcriptiõ of the new pa|lace before Guiſnes. ſo that the compaſſe was .xiij. hundred and .xij. foote about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Palayce was ſet on Stages by EEBO page image 1510 great cunning and ſumptuous worke, moſt gor|geouſly decked, trymmed, and adourned, both within and without, with ſuch ſumptuous and royall furniture of all ſortes neceſſarie for the re|ceyuing of ſuch highe eſtates, that the like might vneth bee ymagined or deuiſed, by the wytte of man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king was likewiſe come to the Towne of Arde, neare to the which his lodgyng was alſo prepared, but not fully finiſhed. And like as diuerſe of the French Nobilitie had viſited the King of Englande whyleſt hee lay in Calays, ſo lykewiſe nowe the Lorde Cardinall as Am|baſſadour to the King, roade wyth a noble re|payre of Lordes, Gentlemen, and Prelates, to the towne of Arde, where hee was of the French king highly enterteyned, with great thankes, for that by his meanes hee had ioyned in friendſhip wyth the King of England, to his high conten|tation and pleaſure, as hauing obteyned the thing which he had long deſired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greate pompe of Car|dinal Wolſey.The noble port, ſumptuous ſhew, and great trayne of Gentlemen, Knightes, Lordes, and number of ſeruaunts, in riche apparell and ſuyte of leuereys attendant on the Cardinall, made the Frenchmen greatly to wonder at his triumphant doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande had giuen vnto the ſayde Cardinall full authoritie, power, and li|bertie, to affirme and confirme, binde and vnbind, whatſoeuer ſhoulde be in queſtion betweene him and the Frenche king, and the lyke authoritie, power,Great credite committed to the Cardinall by both the kings. and libertie, did the French king by hys ſufficient letters patent, graunt to the ſame Car|dinall, which was reputed to be a ſigne of great loue, that he ſhoulde commit ſo greate a truſt to the king of Englands ſubiect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day of meeting was appoynted to bee on the Thurſday the ſeuenth of Iune,The enterview of the two kings in the vale of An|dren. on whiche day the two kings met in the vale of Andren, accompanied with ſuche a number of the No|bilitie of both the Realmes, ſo richely appoyn|ted in apparayle, and coſtlye Iewelles, as Chaynes, Collors of SS, and other the lyke ornamentes to ſet foorth theyr degrees and eſtates, that a woonder it was to beholde and viewe them in theyr order and rowmethes, which euerie man kept according to his appoynt|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Kinges meeting in the fielde, eyther ſaluted other in moſte louing wyſe, firſt on horſebacke, and after alyghting on foote eftſoones embraced with courteous wordes, to the greate reioyſing of the beholders, and af|ter they had thus ſaluted eche other, they went bothe togither into a riche Tente of clothe of golde, there ſet vp for the purpoſe, in the whiche they paſſed the tyme in pleaſaunt talke, ban|quetting, and louyng deuiſes, till it drewe to|warde the Euening, and then departed for that nyght, the one to Guiſnes, and the other to Arde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the ninth of Iune,Hall. in a place with|in the Engliſh Pale, were ſet vp in a fielde cal|led the Campe, two trees of muche honour,The deſcrip [...] of the two [...]+tificiall tree [...] figuring H [...] and Frances the one called the Aubeſpine, that is to ſay, the Hau|thorne in Engliſhe, for Henrie, and the other the Frambo [...]ſter, whiche in Engliſhe ſignifieth the Raſpis berie, after the ſignification in French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe trees were curiouſly wrought, the leaues of greene Damaſke, the braunches, boughes, and wythered leaues, of cloth of golde, and all the bodyes and armes of the ſame clothe of golde layde on tymber: they were in heigth from the foote to the toppe .xxxiiij. foote of aſſiſe, in compaſſe about an C. twentie and nine foote, and from bough to bough .xliij. foote: on theſe trees were flowers and fruites in kyndly wyſe, with ſiluer and Veniſe golde: their beautie ſhe|wed farre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the two kings came to thoſe trees of honour, nobly accompanied, in ſuch royal ſort as was requiſite. The Campe was in lẽgth nine hundred foote, and in bredth three. C. and xx. foot, ditched rounde about (ſauing at the entries) with brode and deepe ditches. Diuerſe ſkaffoldes were reared about this campe for the eaſe of the Nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the right ſide of the field ſtood the Queene of England, & the Queene of France, with many Ladies. The campe was ſtrongly rayled and barred on euerie end: in the entrie there were two lodgings prepared for the two kings, wherin they might arme themſelues, and take their eaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in the ſame cõpaſſe there were two great ſellers couched full of wine, which was liberally beſtowed to all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The two kings as brethren in armes, vnder|tooke to deliuer all perſons at iuſtes, tourney, and barriers, and with them were aſſociate by the or|der of armes, the duke of Vandoſme, the duke of Suffolke: the Counte S. Paule, the Marques Dorcet: M. de Roche, ſir Williã Kingſton M. Brian, ſir Richard Iarningham: M. Canaan, ſir Giles Capell: M. Bukkal, maiſter Nicholas Carew: M. Montaſlion, & ma. Antony Kneuet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mondaye the eleuenth of Iune, the two Queenes of Englande, and of Fraunce,The two Queenes [...] at the ca [...] came to the Campe, where eyther ſaluted other righte honourably, and went into a ſtage for them pre|pared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the houre aſſigned, the two kings armed at all peeces mounted on horſebacke, and with their companyes entred the fielde, preſented themſel|ues to the Quenes, and after reuerence done, toke their places, abiding the anſweres whiche were EEBO page image 1511 deliuered in order as they came in moſt knight|ly wiſe, to the great contentation and pleaſure of all the beholders.

Thoſe iuſtes and martiall feates laſted till Fryday the .xv. of Iune, and on the Saterdaye being the .xvj. of the ſame moneth, the Frenche King with a ſmall number came to the caſtell of Guiſnes, aboute the houre of eyght in the mor|ning.

[...]e French [...] commeth [...]es, [...]e the king [...] land go| [...] Arde.The king hauing thereof knowledge (as then being in his priuie chamber) with all haſt in glad|ſome wiſe went to receyue him. And after he had welcomed him in moſt louing maner, he depar|ted and road to Arde, leauing the Frenche king ſtill at Guiſnes, and ſo comming to Arde was ioyfully receyued of the French Queene and o|ther nobles of the realme of Fraunce, with al ho|nour that might be deuiſed. And thus were theſe two kings, the one at Guiſnes, and the other at Arde, highly enterteined, feaſted, and banquetted, in ſuch royall and princely ſort, that wonder it is to beare, and more meruaile to conſider, of the great plentie of fiue and delicate viandes, the huge ryches of ſiluer and golde in plate and veſ|ſell, and all other furniture of ineſtimable value there preſent, and ſet forth that day, as well in the one place as in the other.

Towarde the Euening at time conuenient, they tooke their leaues and returned, the Frenche King to Arde, and the King of Englande to Guiſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the .xviij. of Iune was ſuch an hide|ous ſtorme of winde and weather, that manye coniectured it did prognoſticate trouble and ha|tred ſhortly after to follow betweene princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tueſday the .xix. of Iune, the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces, and there abode them that woulde come, ſo that then began the iuſtes a freſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday the .xx. of Iune, the two kings began to holde tourneys with all the per|teyners of theyr chalenge armed at all peeces.

[figure appears here on page 1511]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene of Fraunce, and the Queene of Englande, were in the places for them prepared, and there was many a goodly battayle perfo [...]|med, the Kings doing as well as the beſt, ſo that all the beholders ſpake of them honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xxj. of Iune, the two Kings likewiſe kept the tourneys, ſo that all thoſe noble men that woulde proue their valiancies, were deliuered according to the articles of the tour|neys, which this day tooke ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ers.Fryday the .xxij. of Iune, the two kings with their retinue did battaile on foote at the Barriers, and there deliuered all ſuch as put forth themſel|ues to trie their forces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Cardinall [...]g Ma [...]e [...]re two [...] On Saterday the .xxiij. of Iune the Lorde Cardinall ſang an highe and ſolemne Maſſe by note aloft vpon a pompous ſtage before the two Kings and Queenes, the which being furniſhed, Indulgence was giuen to all the hearers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two kings dyned in one Chamber that day, and the two Queenes in another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dinner, the two kings with their bend [...] entred the field on foote before the Bairiers, and ſo began the fight, which continued battaile after battaile, till all the commers were anſwered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were deliuered this day thus at the bar|riers by battaile, an .C. and ſixe perſons: the two laſt battails did the kings. And ſo that Saterday the whole chalenge was performed, and all men deliuered of the articles of iuſtes, tourneys, & bat|tayles on foote at the Barriers, by the ſayde two kings and their aydes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there folowed royall maſkes,Maſkes. and on the Sunday the .xxiiij. of Iune, the King of Englande with foure companyes, in euerie com|panie ſenne, trymlye appoynted in maſkyng EEBO page image 1500 apparell rode to Arde, and lykewiſe the Frenche king accõpanied with .xxxviij. perſons, as maſ|kers repayred to Guiſnes. They met on the way, and eche company paſſed by other without any countenance making or diſuiſering.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were honourably receyued, as well at the one place as the other, and when they had ended theyr paſtime, banquetting, and daunces, they returned and met againe on the way home|wardes, and then putting off their viſers, they louingly embraced: and after amiable communi|cation togyther, they tooke leaue either of other, and for a remembraunce gaue giftes eyther to o|ther, verie rich and princely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry departed from Guiſnes to Ca+leys, and from thence to Gra|ueling to viſite the Emperour.On the Morrow after being Monday, the xxv of Iune, the king with the Queene remoued from Guiſnes to Calays, where hee remayned till the tenth of Iuly, on whiche day he roade to Graueling, and was receyued on the waye by the Emperor, and ſo by hym conueyed to Graue|ling, where not onely the king, but alſo all his traine was cheared and feaſted, with ſo louing maner, that the Engliſhmen highly prayſed the Emperors Court.

This meeting of the Emperour and the king of Englande, was a coroſie to the French king and his people, as by euident tokens afterwardes well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The emperour commeth to Caleys to king Henrye.On Wedneſday the eleuenth of Iuly, the Emperour and his Aunte the Ladie Margaret came wyth the king of Englande to the towne of Calays, and there continued in great ioy and ſolace, wyth feaſting, banquetting, daunſing and maſking till Saterdaye the fourtenth of Iuly, on the whiche day about noone, hee tooke leaue of the Queene of Englande hys Aunte, and departed towarde Graueling, beeing con|ducted on his way by the king of England, to a Village towardes Flanders called Waell, and there they embraced and tooke leaue eyther of o|ther in moſt louing maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They did not altogither ſpend the tyme thus whileſt they were togither, in vayne pleaſures, and ſporting reuels, for the Charters before time concluded, were there read, and all the Articles of the league tripartite, agreed betwixt the Em|perour, the King of Englande, and the French king, were at full declared, to the whiche the French king had fully condeſcended: and for the more proufe thereof, and exemplyfication of the ſame, he ſent Monſieur de Roche with letters of credence to ſignifie to the Emperour, that in the worde of a Prince he woulde obſerue, fulfil, per|forme, and keepe all the ſame articles, for him his realme and ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king re|turneth into England.Shortly after that the Emperour and the King had taken leaue eche of other, and were de|parted, the king ſhipped, and with the Queene and all other the Nobilitie returned ſafely into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King kept hys Chriſtmaſſe at Grene|wiche this yeare, with much nobleneſſe and o|pen Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame tyme,1521 the King hauing re|garde to the common wealth of his realme,Polidor. con|ſidered how for the ſpace of fiftie yeares paſt and more, the Nobles and Gentlemen of Englande being giuen to graſing of cattell, and keeping of ſheepe, had inuented a meane howe to encreaſe their yearely reuenues to the great decay and vn|doing of the huſbandemen of the lande. For the ſayde Nobles and Gentlemen after the maner of the Numidians, more ſtudying how to encreaſe their paſtures, than to mainteyne tyllage, be|ganne to decay huſbande tackes and tenements, and to conuert errable grounde into Paſture, furniſhing the ſame with beaſtes and ſheepe, and alſo deare, ſo encloſing the fieldes with hedges, dytches, and pales, whiche they helde in theyr owne handes, engroſſing woolles, and ſelling the ſame, and alſo ſheepe and beaſtes at theyr owne pryſes, and as might ſtande moſt to theyr owne pryuate commoditie, whereof a three|folde euill chaunced to the common wealth, (as Polidore noteth:) one, for that thereby the number of huſband men was ſore diminiſhed, the whiche the Prince vſeth chiefely in his ſeruice for the warres: an other, for that many Townes and Vyllages were left deſolate, and became ruynous: the thirde for that both Wooll and Cloth made thereof, and the fleſhe of all ma|ner of beaſtes vſed to bee eaten, was ſolde at farre higher pryces than was accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe enormityes at the fyrſt beginning beeyng not redreſſed, grewe in ſhorte ſpace to ſuche force and vigour by euyll cuſtome, that afterwarwardes they could not be well taken a|way nor remoued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore cauſing ſuche good ſta|tutes as had beene deuiſed and eſtabliſhed for re|formation in thys behalfe, to be reuyued and cal|led vppon,Commiſs [...] graunted for the mainte|naunce of [...]l|lage and lay|ing open of incloſure. taketh order by directing forth hys Commiſſion vnto the Iuſtices of peace, and other ſuche Magyſtrates, that preſentmente ſhoulde bee hadde and made of all ſuche Inclo|ſures, and decay of huſbandrye as had chaun|ced within the ſpace of fiftie yeares before that preſent tyme. The Iuſtices and other Magi|ſtrates according to their commiſſion executed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo commaundement was giuen that the decayed, houſes ſhould be buylt vp again, that the huſbandmen ſhould be placed eftſoones in ye ſame, and that incloſed grounds ſhuld be laid open, and ſore puniſhment appointed agaynſte them that diſobeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1501 [...] Theſe ſo good and wholeſome ordinances, ſhortely after were defeated by meane of bribes giuẽ vnto the Cardinal: for when the nobles and Gentlemen, whiche had for their pleaſures im|parked the common fieldes, were loth to haue the ſame againe diſparked, they redemed their vexa|tion with good ſummes of money, and ſo had licence to keepe their parkes and grounds enclo|ſed as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the great expectation whiche men had conceiued of a generall redreſſe, proued voyde; howbeit, ſome profite the huſbandmen in ſome partes of the realme gotte by the mouing of this matter, where the incloſures were already layde open, ere miſtreſſe money coulde preuente them, and ſo they enioyed their commons, whiche be|fore had bin taken from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that thys matter for incloſures was thus diſpatched, the Cardinall boyling in hatred againſt the duke of Buckingham,The Cardinall [...]ſeth the [...]ction of the Duke of Buckingham. and thirſting for hys bloud, deuiſed to make Charles Kneuet, that had bin the Dukes ſurueyour, and put from hym (as yee haue hearde) an inſtrumente to bring the Duke to deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Kneuet beyng had in examination a|fore the Cardinall, diſcloſed all the Dukes lyfe, and firſte hee vttered, that the Duke was accu|ſtomed by way of talke, to ſay howe he meante ſo to vſe the matter, that hee woulde atteyne to the Crowne, if King Henrye chauced to dye without iſſue, and that hee had talke and confe|rence of that matter one tyme with George Ne|uil, Lord of B [...]guennye, vnto whom hee hadde giuen his daughter in marriage, and alſo that he threatned to puniſh the Cardinall for his [...]i|folde miſdoings beeing without cauſe his m [...]r|tall enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall hauing gotten that that hee ſought for encourageth, comforteth, and procu|reth Kneuet with manye comfortable wordes, and greate promiſes, that hee ſhoulde with [...] holde ſpirite and countenance [...]biecte, and laye theſe thyngs to the Dukes charge, with more if he knew it when time required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then K [...]t [...], partely prouoked with deſire to bee reuenged, and partely moued with hope of rewarde, openly confeſſeth that the Duke hadde once fully determined to deuiſe meanes, how to make the Kyng away beeyng broughte into a full hope, that hee ſhoulde bee King, by a vayne propheſie which one Nicholas Hop [...]ius, a Monke of an houſe of the Charm [...] order, beſyde Briſtow called Henton, ſometime h [...] confeſſor had opened vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall [...]eth the [...]ke of Buc| [...]gham to [...] Kyng.The Cardinall hauing thus token the exa|mination of Kneuet, wente to the Kyng, and declared vnto hym that hys perſon, was in daun|ger by ſuche trayterous purpoſe, as the Duke of Buckingham hadde conceyued in his heart, and ſheweth how that nowe there is manifeſt tokens of hys wicked pretence, wherefore, hee exhorteth the Kyng to prouide for hys owne ſuretie with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hearing the accuſation, enforced to the vttermoſt by the Cardinall, maketh thys aunſwere, if the Duke haue deſerued to bee pu|niſhed, lette hym haue accordyng to hys de|ſertes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke herevppon is ſente for vp to Lõ|don, and at his comming thither, is ſtraighte|wayes attached,Hall. and brought to the Tower by Sir Henry Marney, Captayne of the garde, the ſixtenth of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo attached the foreſayde Char|treux Monke, maiſter Iohn de la Kar, alias de la Court, the Dukes confeſſor, and Sir Gilbert Perke prieſt, the Dukes Chancelloure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the apprehenſion of the Duke,An. reg. 13. inquiſi|tions were taken in dyuers Shires of England of hym, ſo that by the Knightes and Gentle|men, he was endited of high treaſon,The Duke of Buckingham indited of tre|ſon. for certaine wordes ſpoken, as before yee haue hearde, by the ſame Duke at Blechingly, to the Lorde of Burguennie, and therwith was the ſame Lorde attached for con [...]lement, and ſo likewiſe was the Lord Montagew, and both led to the To|wer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edwarde Neuill, brother to the ſayde Lorde of Burguannie, was forbidden the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, in the Eui [...] Hall, within ye Ci|tie of London, before Iohn Brugge Knyghte, then Lorde Maior of the ſame Citie, by a [...] in|queſt whereof one Miles Ierra [...]d was foreman, the ſaid Duke was endited of dyuers poyntes of high treaſon,The effect of the Dukes inditement. as by the ſame Inditemẽt is appea|reth, in [...]ing that the ſayde Duke intendyng to exalt himſelfe, and to vſur [...] the Crowne the royall power and dignitie of the Realme of En|gland, and to depriue the Kings maieſtie there|of, that he the ſayd Duke myght take vpon hym the fame againſte his allegiance, had the tenthe daye of M [...]rche, in the ſecond yeare of the kings maieſties [...]gne,Th Duke is indited of tre|ſon in Londõ. was at [...] other tymes, [...]|fore and after, imagined and compaſſed the Kings death and deſ [...] of London, and at Thornebury, in the he Countie of Monceſter,This Hopkins had ſent one of the Prior of Hẽtõ [...] ſeruãts to the Duke the day afore, to will hym to ſende ouer to hym hys Chauncellour as by an other inditement it appeareth. and for the accompliſhment of his [...]ed intent and purpoſe, (as in the enditement is alledged) the 24. of Aprill, in the fourthe yeare of the Kynges raigne, he ſent one of his Chaplaynes called Io, de la Court, vnto the priorie of Henton in Som|merſetſhire, whiche was an houſe of Chartreu [...] Monkes, thereto vnderſtande of one Nicholas Hopkins, a Monke of the ſame houſe (who was vaynely reputed by way of reuelation, to haue EEBO page image 1514 foreknowledge of things to come) what ſhoulde happen, concerning this matter, whiche hee hadde ymagyned, whiche Monke, cauſing the ſaid de la Courte firſte to ſweare vnto him, not to diſcloſe his words to anye manner of perſon, but only to the Duke his maiſter, therewith de|clared, that his maiſter the ſayde Duke, ſhoulde haue all, willing him for the accompliſhment of his purpoſe, to ſeeke to winne the fauour of the people. De la Court came backe with this aun|ſwere, and tolde it to the Duke at Thorneburye the morrow after, being the .25. of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the .22. of Iuly in the ſame fourth yeare, the Duke ſente the ſame de la Court, with let|ters vnto the ſaide Monke, to vnderſtand of him further of ſuch matters, and the Monke tolde to him againe for aunſwer, that the Duke ſhoulde haue all, and being aſked as well now as before, at the firſte time howe hee knewe this to be true, be ſayd, by the grace of God, and with this aun|ſwere, de la Court now alſo returning, declared the ſame vnto the D. the .24. of Iuly at Thorne|bury aforeſaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſaid Duke ſent the ſame de la Court againe vnto the ſayde Monke with hys letters, the ſixe and twentith of Aprill, in the fifth yeare of the Kings raigne, when the Kyng was to take hys iourney into Fraunce, requiring to vnderſtande, what ſhoulde become of theſe warres, and whether the Scottiſh King ſhoulde in the Kings abſence inuade this Realme or not. The Monke among other things for an|ſwere of theſe letters, ſent the Duke worde, that the King ſhould haue no iſſue ma [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe, the ſaide Duke the twentith daye of February, in the ſixth yeare of the Kings raigne, beeing at Thornebury, ſpake thoſe wordes vnto Raufe Earle of Weſtmerlande, Well, there are two new Dukes created heere in Englande, but if ought but good come to the King, the Duke of Buckingham ſhould be next in bloud to ſucceed to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 After this, the ſaide D. on the ſixtenth daye of Aprill, in the ſaid ſixth yeare of the kings raigne, went in perſon vnto the priorie of Henton, and there had conference with the foreſaide Monke, Nicholas Hopkins, who tolde him, that he ſhuld be K. wherevnto the D. ſaide, that if it ſo chan|ced, he would ſhew himſelfe a iuſt and righteous prince. The Monke alſo tolde the Duke, that he knew this by reuelation, and willed hym in anye wiſe to procure the loue of the commõs, the bet|ter to atteine his purpoſed intention. The Duke the ſame time, gaue and promiſed to giue yerely vnto the ſaid priorie, ſixe pound, therwith to buy a tun of wine. And further, hee promiſed to giue vnto the ſame Priorie, in ready money twentie pound, whereof ten pounde he gaue in hand, to|wards the conueying of water vnto the houſe by a conduit. And to ye ſaid Monke Nicholas Hop|kins, he gaue at that preſente in reward three lb and at another time, fortie ſhillings, at an other time a marke, and at an other time ſixe ſhillings eight pence. After this, ye twentith day of March, in the tenth yere of the Kings raigne, he came to the ſame Priorie, and eftſoones had conference with the ſaid Monke, to be more fully informed by him in the matters aboue ſpecified, at what time, the Monke alſo told him, that he ſhould be King, and the D. in talke tolde the Monke, that he hadde done very well to binde his Chaplayne Iohn de la Court, vnder the ſeale of confeſſion, to keepe ſecret ſuch matter, for if the king ſhould come to the knowledge thereof, it would be hys deſtruction. Likewiſe, the twentith daye of Oc|tober, in the ſeuẽth yeare of the kings raigne, and at diuers other times as well before as after, the ſaid D. had ſent his Chancellor Robert Gilbert Chaplaine, vnto London, there to buy certayne clothes of golde, ſiluer, and veluets, euery tyme ſo much as amounted to the world of three C. lb to the intent that the ſaid D. might beſtow ye ſame, as wel vpon knightes, eſquiers, Gentlemẽ of the kings houſe, and yeomen of his gard, as vpon other the kings ſubiects, to winne theyr fa|uours and friendſhippes to aſſiſt him in his euill purpoſe, which clothes the ſaid Gilbert did buy, & brought the ſame vnto the ſaid D. who ye twen|tith day of Ianuary, in the ſaid ſeuenth yere, and diuers other dayes and yeares before and after, did diſtribute & giue the ſame vnto certayne of ye kings ſubiects, for the purpoſe afore recited, as by the inditemẽt it was inferred. Furthermore, the ſaid duke, the tenth of Iuly, in ye tenth yere of the kings raigne, & diuers other dayes and times, as wel before as after, did conſtitute more ſeuerall & perticuler officers in his Caſtels, honors, lord|ſhips, & lands than he was accuſtomed to haue, to the ende they might be aſſiſtant to him vnder coulour of ſuch offices, to breng his euill purpoſe to paſſe. Moreouer, the ſame D. ſent to the K. the tenth of May, in the tenth yere of his raigne, for licence to receiue any of the kings ſubiects, whom it ſhould pleaſe him, dwelling within: the ſhires of Hereford, Glouceſter, and Somerſetſhire, and alſo, than he might at his pleaſure, conuey diuers armures, and habiliments for war into Wales, to the intẽt to vſe the ſame againſt the K. as the enditemente imported, for the accompliſhing of his naughtie purpoſe, whiche was to deſtroy the K. and to vſurp the royal gouernement and po|wer to himſelfe, whiche ſute for licence to haue reteiners, & to conuey ſuche armours and habili|ments of war, the ſaid Gilbert, the twentith day of May, in the ſaide ninth yere, and diuers other days before and after, at Lõdon, & Eaſt Greene|wich EEBO page image 1515 did followe, labouring earneſtly, both to ye K. and counſaile, for obteining ye ſame. And the twentith day of Iuly in the ſaid ninth yeare, the ſaid D. ſent the ſaid Gilbert vnto Henton afore|ſaid, to vnderſtãd of the foreſaid Monke Nicho|las Hopkins, what he heard of him: and ye Mõke ſent him word, [...] Earle pro| [...]fying Monke. that before Chriſtmas next, there ſhoulde bee a change, and that the Duke ſhoulde haue the rule and gouernement of all England. And moreouer, the twentith of February, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Blechinglee in the countie of Surrey, the ſaid Duke ſaid vn|to the ſaid Robert Gilbert his Chancellor, that he did expect and tarrie for a time more conue|nient to atchieue his purpoſe, and that it myghte eaſily be done, if the nobles of this Realm would declare their mindes togither: but ſome of them miſtruſted, and feared to ſhew their minds togi|ther, and that marred all. He ſaid further ye ſame time vnto the ſaid Gilbert, that what ſoeuer was done by the kings father, was done by wrong: & ſtil the D. murmured againſt all that the Kyng then preſently reigning did. And further he ſaid, that he knew himſelfe to be ſo wicked a ſinner, yt he wanted Gods fauour, and therefore he knew, that whatſoeuer he tooke in hand againſt the K. had the worſe ſucceſſe. And furthermore, yt ſayd D. (to alienate the minds of the kings ſubiects, from their dutiful obeiſance towards the ſaid K. and his heires (the twẽtith day of September, in the firſt yere of his raigne) being then at Londõ, reported vnto ye ſaid Robert Gilbert, that he had a certaine writing ſealed with the Kings greate ſeale, comprehending a certaine acte of Parlia|ment, in the which it was enacted, that the D. of Somerſet, one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate: and further, that the ſaid Duke meante to haue deliuered the ſame writing vnto K. Henry the ſeuenth, but (ſaid he) I woulde not that I had ſo done, for ten thouſand pound. And furthermore, the ſame D. the fourth day of No|uember, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Eaſt Grenewich, in ye countie of Kent, ſayde vnto one Charles Kniuet Eſquier, after that the K. had reproued the D. for reteining Wil. Bul|mer Knighte, into his ſeruice, that if hee hadde perceiued that hee ſhould haue bin committed to the tower, as he doubted he ſhould haue bin, hee would haue ſo wrought, that the principal doers therein ſhould not haue had cauſe of great reioi|cing, for he would haue plaid the part which hys father intended to haue put in practiſe againſte K. Richarde the thirde at Saliſburie, who made earneſt ſute to haue come vnto the preſence of the ſame K. Richard, whiche ſuite, if hee might haue obteined, he hauing a knife ſecretely about hym, would haue thruſt it into the body of K. Richard as hee had made ſemblance to kneele downe be|fore him, and in ſpeaking theſe words, he malici|ouſly laid his hand vpon his dagger, and ſayde, that if he were ſo euil vſed, hee would do his beſt to accompliſh his pretenſed purpoſe, ſwearing to confirme his worde by the bloud of our Lorde. And beſide all this, the ſame D. the tenth daye of May, in the twelfth yeare of the kings raigne, at London, in a place called the Roſe, within ye pa|riſh of S. Laurẽce Poultney in Canwike ſtreete ward, demanded of the ſaid Charles Kniuet eſ|quier, what was the talke amõg the Londoners, concerning the kings iourney beyond the ſeas: & the ſaid Charles told him, yt many ſtood in doubt of ye iourney, leaſt the frenchmen meant ſome de|ceit towards ye K. wherevnto the D. anſwered, yt it was to be feared, leaſt it would come to paſſe, according to the words of a certaine holy Mõke. For ther is (ſaith he) a certain Chartreux Mõke, that diuers times hath ſent to me, willing me to ſend vnto him my Chancellor, and I did ſende vnto him Iohn de la Court my Chaplain, vnto whom he would not declare any thing, til De la Courte had ſworne vnto him to keepe al things ſecret, and to tel to no creature liuing, what he ſhould heare of him, except it were to me, and thẽ the ſaide Monke tolde to De la Court, neither yt the K. nor his heires ſhould proſper, and that I ſhoulde endeuour my ſelfe to purchaſe the good willes of the cõmunaltie of England, for I the ſame D. and my bloud ſhould proſper, & haue the rule of the realm of Englãd. Then ſaid Charles Kniuet, the Monke may be deceiued through ye Diuels illuſion, and that it was euil to medle wt ſuch matters. Well ſaide the D. it can not hurte me, and ſo (ſaith the enditement) the D. ſemed to reioyce in the dukes wordes. And further, ye ſame time, the D. told the ſaid Charles, that if the K. had miſcaried now in his laſt ſickneſſe, he would haue chopped off the heads of the Cardinall, of ſir Tho. Louel knight, & of others, and alſo ſaid, that he had rather die for it, than to be ſo vſed as he had bin. Moreouer, the [...]th day of Septem|ber, in the ſaid eleuẽth ye [...] of this kings raigne, at Bl [...]ghe, in the C [...] of Surrey, wal|king in the gallerie therewith George Neuill Knight, K. of Burgauenny, the D. murmuring againſt the kings counſellors and their gouern|ment, ſaid vnto the ſaid George, that if the kyng dyed, hee woulde haue the rule of the Realme in ſpite of who ſo euer ſaid the contrary, and with|al ſaid, that if the ſaid L [...] Burguennie woulde ſay, that the D. had ſpokẽ ſuch words, he would fight with him, and lay his ſword vpon his pate, and this he bound vp with many great othes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Theſe were the ſpeciall articles and poyntes compriſed in the enditemente, and laide to hys charge, but how truely, or in what ſort proued, I haue not further to ſay, eyther in accuſing or ex|cuſing EEBO page image 1516 him, other then as I fynde in Hall and Polidor, whoſe words in effect, I haue thoughte good to impart to ye reader, & without any parcial wreſting of the ſame, eyther too or fro: ſauing yt (I truſt) I may without offence ſay that as ye rumor then went, the Cardinal chiefly procured ye death of this noble man, no leſſe fauoured and beloued of the people of this realme in that ſea|ſon, than the Cardinall himſelfe was hated and enuyed, whiche thing cauſed the Dukes fall the more to be pitied & lamented, ſith he was the mã of all other, that chiefly went about to croſſe the Cardinall in his lordly demeanour, and heady proceedings. But to the purpoſe. Shortly after that the D. had bin endited (as before yee haue hearde) he was arraigned in Weſtminſter Hal,The Duke of Buckingham araigned at Weſtminſter. before the Duke of Norffolke, being made by ye kings letters patents, high ſteward of Englãd, to accompliſh ye high cauſe of appeale of ye peere, or peeres of the realme, and to decerne and iudge the cauſes of the peeres. There were alſo ap|poynted to ſitte as peeres and iudges vpon the ſaide D. of Buckingham, the Duke of Suf|folke,The names of the Dukes peetes for hys triall. the Marques Dorſet, the Erles of Wor|ceſter, Deuonſhire, Eſſex, Shreweſburie, Kent, Oxford, and Derby, the Lord of Saint Iohns, the Lord de la Ware, the lord Fitz Warren, the Lord Willoughby, the Lord Brooke, the Lorde Cobham, the Lord Herbert, and the Lord Mor|ley. There was made within the Hall at Weſt|minſter a Scaffolde for theſe Lords, and a pre|ſence for a Iudge, rayled and counterrayled a|bout, and barred with degrees. When the lordes had taken their place, the Duke was brought to the barre, and vppon his arraignemente pleaded not giltie, and put hymſelfe vpõ his peeres. Thẽ was the enditement read, which the D. denied to be true, and (as he was an cloquent man) alled|ged reaſons to falſifye the enditement,Polidor. Hall. pleadyng the matter for his owne iuſtification very pithe|ly, and earneſtly. The Kings attourney againſt the Dukes reaſons alledged the examinations, confeſſions, and proues of witneſſes. The D. deſired that ye witneſſes might be brought forth, & then came before him Charles Kneuet, Perke, de la Court, & Hopkins the Monke of the Pri|ory of the Charterhouſe beſide Bath, which like a falſe Hypocrite, had enduced the Duke to the treaſon, with his falſe forged propheſies. Diuers preſumptions and accuſations were layd to him by Charles Kneuet, which he would faine haue couered. The depoſitions were redde, and the deponents deliuered as priſoners to the officer [...] of the Tower.

Finally to conclude,The Duke of Buckingham conuict of treaſon. there was he found gil|tie by hys peeres, and hauing iudgemente to ſuf|fer as in caſe of treaſon is vſed, was led agayne to his Barge, and ſo conueyed by water to the Temple, where he was ſet a land, and there Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir Wil. Sands Baronc [...]s receiued him, and led him through the ſtreetes of the Citie to the Tower as a caſt man. On Fri|day the ſeuententh of May, he was with a great power deliuered to the Sheriffes of Lõdon, who led him to the Scaffold on Tower hill about a eleuen of the clocke, and there he was beheaded.The Duke of Buckingham beheaded.

[figure appears here on page 1516]

The Auſteyne Friers tooke his head and bo|dy, and buried them.

Great lamentation was made for his death, but ſuch is the ende (ſaid ſome) of ambition, falſe prophecies, euill life, and naughty counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, were the Emperoure and the Frenche King fallen at variance, ſo that the warre was renued betwixt them for the pa|cifying whereof,Cardinall Wolſey ſent ouer to Ca|lais. the Cardinall of Yorke was ſent ouer to Calais, where the Ambaſſadors of both thoſe princes were appoynted to come vnto him. He arriued there the ſecond of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 1517There went ouer with him the Erle of Wor|ceſter, then L. Chamberlain, the L. of S. Iohns, the Lord Feerers, the L. Herbert, the B. of Du| [...]eſme, the B. of Ely, the pri [...]te of A [...]ma [...]ca [...], ſir Tho. Bulleigne, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir Io. Huſ|ſey, ſir Rich. Wingflew, ſir Henry Guilford, and many other knightes, eſquiers, Gentlemen, doc|tors, [...]peror [...]e French [...] theyr [...]ors [...] at Ca| [...] [...] neare [...]ace. & learned men. Shortly after his [...]iuall at Calais, thither came the Chancellor of France, and the counte de Palice, with foure C. horſe, as Ambaſſadors from the French K. and likewiſe from the Emperoure came great Ambaſſadors, either partie beeing furniſhed with ſufficient cõ|miſſions, to treate & conclude of peace as ſhould appeare, but yet whẽ it came to the point, as the one partie ſeemed conformable to reaſonable of|fers, ſo the other would not encline that way, in ſo much, that they were neuer at one time agree|able to anye indifferente motion that coulde bee made. Ther were alſo the P [...]pes Ambaſſadors, wherevpon, the Cardinall would haue furthered a league betwixte the Emperour, the K. of En|gland, the King of France, and the Pope: but the Popes Ambaſſadors wanted commiſſion there|to, and therefore were letters ſent to Rome in all haſt, and the frenchmen taried ſtil in Calais, till anſwere came from thence. The Cardinall rode into Flanders to ſpeake with ye Emperour, whi|che as thẽ lay in Bruges: A mile without Bru|ges the Emperoure receiued him, and did to hym as much honour as could be deuiſed. The w [...]re was great which was made to the Engliſhmen, and of euery thing there was ſuche plentie, that there was no wante of things neceſſary.The Emperor [...]eth the Cardinal with [...] honor [...]nges. The Cardinal after he had ſoiouened in Bruges by ye ſpace of thirtene dayes, & concluded diuers mat|ters with the Emperour, & accompliſhed his cõ|miſſion, he tooke leaue of his maieſtie, and by cõ|uenient iourneis, returned to Calais, where the Ambaſſadors of France tarried his comming, & immediately after his returne to Calais, he trea|ted with them of peace, but not ſo earneſtly as he did before. In fine, nothing was concluded, but only that fiſhermen of both the Princes, myght freely fiſhe on the ſeas without diſturbance, till ye ſecond of February next. When no concluſiõ of agreement could be accorded, the Cardinall ſent to the Emperour the Lord of S. Iohns, and ſir Tho. Bullein Knight, to aduertiſe his maieſtie what had bin done, and likewiſe to the Frẽch K. (as then lying in camp with a mightie army in the marches about Cambrey) the Erle of Wor|ceſter, and the B. of Ely were ſente to enforme him of all things that had bin mocioned, exhor|ting him to encline to peace, but hee gaue little tare thereto: and then after they had bin a nyne|tene or twenty dayes in his boſt, they returned. During the cõtinuance of the Cardinall in Ca|lais,Cardinall Wolſey cari|eth the great ſeale with him to Calais, and there ſealeth writtes and patents. all writtes and patents were there by hym ſealed, and no Sheriffes choſen for lacke of hys preſence, hauing there with him the great ſeale, & ful power in things, as if the King had bin there in perſon. Ambaſſadors comming from the K. of Hungary towardes the K. of England, were re|ceiued honorably of the Cardinall during his a|bode in Calais. After the returne of the Engliſh Ambaſſadors, which the Cardinall had ſent to ye Emperour,Polidor. and to the french K. he returned into Englande, hauing (as ſome write) concluded a new league with the Emperour, and ſignified by way of intendment to the french K. in the trea|tie with his Ambaſſadors, that the K of Englãd meane him not ſo muche friendſhip, as of late he had done, for diuers cauſes, but ſpecialy this was vttered, that where it was concluded that the K. of Scottes ſhould be included within the league (as before ye haue heard) contrary to that agree|ment, the ſaide K. refuſed to enter as a confede|rate into the ſame league: and this no doubt pro|ceded through counſell of ye french, by whome he was wholly guided. This quarrell was layd as an occaſion, way to moue the K. of Englande (perceiuing himſelfe to bee diſſembled with) to withdraw his good wil from the French K. who when he vnderſtood the drifts of the Cardinall, & concluſion of the new league con [...]emed betwixt the K. of Englande and the Emperour, he con|demneth the Cardinall of vntroth, accuſeth hym of diſſimulation, abhorreth his practiſes, as by ye whiche he loſt the fruition of the K. of Englande his friendſhip, and might no longer enioy it and heerewith hee determined with himſelfe neuer to put confidence in any Engliſh man after, nor to beſtow any giftes or penſions vpon them, for he vſed yearely to ſende vnto diuers of the Kynges counſaile after the maner of his predeceſſors ſun|dry giftes and ſummes of money: and bicauſe he had imployed more on the Cardinall than on ye reſidue, he was the more offended towarde hym, as the head of all this iniurious doing. Yet bee found not himſelfe ſo muche greeued, as to vtter any bitter words towards the K. but contrarily within a while after, directed his leters vnto him, ſignifying, that he meant to continue the league as his friend: but it may be he did this after a diſ|ſembling ſort, bicauſe he would not be at warres with two ſo mightie Princes at one tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,Hote warres betweene the Emperor and the french K. the warre was purſued betwixt the Emperour, and the French Kyng, as well on the confynes towards Flanders, as beyond the Mountaynes in the parties of Lom|bardy.Tourney be|ſieged by the Emperor hys men. Tourney was beſieged by the Lorde Hugh de Moncada, a Spanyard, the whyche commyng vppon the ſuddayne, tooke manye a|brode the [...] fields, ere they knew of his approch, & after this, comming afore ye Citie, he enuironed EEBO page image 1518 it with a ſiege, to keepe the Citizens from ſtir|ring forth, and ſẽt part of his army with ye light horſemẽ, to forley the ſtreetes and paſſages, that no ſuccour ſhould come to them within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng aſſembled an armye, in hope to aide them of Tourney, with men, muni|tions, and vittailes, the whiche armye aſſayed twice or thrice with all indeuour, to haue appro|ched the Citie, but in vayne, for with no ſmall loſſe the Frenche were repulſed by the impe|rials, which neuertheles, felt their part of ſlaugh|ter,Hall. loſing ſundry of their Captaynes, as baſterd Emery, and the Captaine of Gaunt. Finally, the French army brake vp, and was diſperſed in|to fortreſſes,Tourney de|liuered vp to the Emperor. wherevppon, they of Tourney per|ceiuing the ſuccours which they hoped for, to faile them thus at neede, rendred the Citie to the Em|perour the laſt of Nouẽber, in this thirtenth yere of King Henries raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Polidor. Cardinal Wol+ſey maketh meanes to be elected Pope.Pope Leo died this yere, and doctor Richarde Pace was ſent to Rome, to make friends in the behalfe of ye Cardinal of Yorke, who was brou|ght into a vayne hope, through the kings fauour and furtherance, to be elected Pope, but Adrian ye ſixthe of that name was choſen before Doctor Pace could come to Rome, and ſo that ſute was daſhed. Yet Pace kept forthe his iourney accor|ding to his commiſſion. This Pace was a right worthye man,The deſcrip|tion of Doctor Pace. and one that gaue in counſayle faithfull aduice. Learnes he was alſo, & endowed with many excellent good giftes of nature, cour|teous, pleaſant, and delighting in muſicke, high|ly in the kings fauour, and well heard in matters of weight. But the more the Prince fauoured him, the more was he miſliked of the Cardinall, who ſought only to beare all the rule himſelf, and to haue no partner, ſo that he procured that this doctor Pace vnder coulour of Ambaſſades, to be ſent forth of the Realme, that his preſence about the King, ſhould not win him too muche autho|ritie and fauour at the kings hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall. Doctor Tun|ſtall made By|ſhop of Lon|don.This yeare was a great death in London and other places of the Realme. Many men of honor and great worſhip dyed, and amongſt other, the Biſhop of London, doctor Fitz Iames, in whoſe place was doctor Tunſtall elected. The Earle of Surrey returned out of Ireland, and came to the court the fiue and twentith of Ianuary.1523 Ma|ny complaintes were made by the Merchaunts to the King and his counſaile of the Frenchmen, which ſpoyled them by ſea of their goodes, for by reaſon that the warres were open betwixte the Emperour, and the French King, many ſhippes of warre were abroade, [...] on both partes, and nowe and then the Engliſhmen fell into their handes, and were vſed as enimies, namely by the French men, which naturally hated the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kings Ambaſſadors promiſed [...]ſtitution of euery thing, b [...]eſſe was reſtored.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this moneth of Ianuary therefore, the King commaunded all his Shippes to be rig|ged, and made ready, whiche was done with all diligence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde daye of February,The title of defendor of the faith [...] the King England [...] his [...] euer. the King as then being at Gr [...]ewi [...]h, [...] a Bull from the Pope, whereby hee was declared defendor of the Chriſtian faith, and likewiſe his ſucceſſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Cardinal of Yorke ſang the high Maſſe that day with all the pompous [...]ſ [...]itie that might be, and gaue cleane remiſſion of ſinnes to all that heard it. In this meane time, grudges and diſpleaſures ſtill grew and increaſed betwixt the King of England and the French King, ſo that their greetes rancled dayly more and more, till at length the Duke of Albany returned into Scotlande, contrary to that whiche was coue|naunted by the league. The french King indeede alledged, that hee was not priuie to his gayng thither, and wrote to the King, that the ſayde Duke was entred Scotland without his aſſent, but it was otherwiſe iudged and knowen, that he had commiſſion of the French K. to goe thy|ther. Heerevpon, the K. was ſore offended, and prepared for warres, muſ [...]ers were made of able men, and a note taken of what ſubſtance men were of. The King alſo ſe [...] ſixe ſhippes to the ſea, wel trimmed, maned, and vitailed.Chriſtopher Coo. The Ad|mirall was one Chriſtopher Coo, an expert ſea man. His commiſſion was, to ſauegard ye mer|chants, & other the kings ſubiects, that were gree|uouſly ſpoyled and robbed on the ſea, by French men, Scottes, and other rouers. The eighth of February, the Lord Dacres, warden of the mar|ches fore ancinſt Scotlande, entred into Scot|land with fiue C. men by the kings commaun|demente, and there proclaimed, that the Scottes ſhould come in, to the kings peace, by the firſte of March following, or elſe to ſtand at their perils, the D. of Albany being then within fiue miles with a mighty power of Scottes.The Lord of Burgey [...]y araigned at Weſtminſter The eleuenth of Februarye, the L. Aburguẽnie was brought from the Tower to Weſtminſter, and there in the kings bench confeſſed his enditement of miſ|priſion. The Lord Montagewe was aboute the ſame time reſtored to the kings fauour. The ſe|cond of Marche, certaine noble men of the Em|pire, ariued in Englande, to paſſe into Spayne, who were honorably receyued, and in honor of them, greate iuſtes and triumphes were made, which beeing finiſhed and done, they tooke theyr leaue and departed on their iourney. A Scottiſh rouer called Duncane Camell, after long fight, was taken on the Sea by Iohn Arundell an eſ|quier of Cornewall, who preſented hym to the K. He was committed to the Tower, and there EEBO page image 1519 remayned priſoner a long ſeaſon. All the Kings: ſhippes were putte in a readineſſe, ſo that by the beginning of Aprill, they were rigged and trim|med ready to make ſaile. This yeare, dyed the L. Broke, ſir Edward Poinings, Knight of the garter. ſir Iohn Pechy, & ſir Edw. Belknap, va|liant Captaines, which were ſuſpected to be poi|ſoned at a banket made at Arde, when the two kings met laſt. [...]e dearthe [...]. Wheate was ſolde this yeare in the Citie of Londõ, for twenty ſhillings a quar|ter, and in other places for .26. ſhillings eyghte pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare, Gawan Dowglas, Biſhop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England, bicauſe the D. of Albany being come thither, had takẽ vpon him the whole gouernement of the K. and Realme there, the ſequeale of whoſe doings, this B. ſore miſtruſted. The K. aſſigned to thys B. an honeſt penſion to liue on. And ſhortly af|ter, [...]caux [...] into Scotlande. was Clarẽceaux ye Herrault ſent into Scot|land, to the D. of Albany, to commaund him to auoid that Realme for diuers conſiderations, & if he would not, then to defie him, ſith contrary to the articles of the league concluded betwixte France and England, he was entred Scotland without his licence. The D. refuſed to accom|pliſh the kings commandement, and was there|fore defyed by the ſaide Clarenceaux. The ſixth of Marche,The Frenche King attacheth the Englishe|men goodes [...] burdeaux. the french K. commanded all Eng|liſhmens goods, being in Burdeaux, to bee atta|ched, and put vnder arreſt, and reteined not only the money due to bee paide for the reſtitution of Tourney, but alſo withheld the french Queenes dower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dor.The Cardinall vnderſtanding that he was euill ſpoken of, for vſing his power legantine to ſuche aduantage as he did, in ſelling graces and diſpenſations,The Cardinals [...]rie. he thought to beſtowe ſome parte therof amongſt the people freely, without taking any thing for the ſame: and therevppon, when Lent drew neere, he appointed the Preachers at Paules croſſe, to declare, that it ſhould be lawful to all perſons for that Lent ſeaſon, to eate milke, butter, cheeſe, and egges, and to the ende that no man ſhoulde haue any ſcrupulouſneſſe of conſci|ence in ſo doing, hee by his authoritie graunted remiſſion of ſinnes to all thoſe that did rate ſuch white meates, knowing as it were afore hande, that the people gyuen to the obſeruance of theyr religious faſt, woulde not eaſily bee broughte to breake the ſame, contrarye to the auntiente cu|ſtome vſed in their countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neyther was he deceiued therein, for ſo farre were the people from receiuing or accompting this as a benefyte, that they tooke it rather for a wicked and curſed dede in thoſe yt receiue it, and fewe or almoſt none coulde he enduce to breake their olde order, and ſcrupulous trade in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vnderſtanding howe his ſubiec|tes were handled at Burdeaux by the Frenche kings commandement in breach of the league,An. reg. 14. the Frenche Ambaſſador was called afore the Counſell,The Frenche Ambaſſador is called be|fore the coun|ſell. and the Cardinall layde ſore to hys charge, that contrarie to his promiſe at all ty|mes made on the Frenche kyng his maſters be|half, affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obſerued in all poyntes with the Kyng of England, yet nowe the Engliſh Merchaunts had not onely theyr goods ſtayed at Burdeaux, but alſo they and theyr factors were layde in priſon, in full breach of all peace and amitie aforetime concludad.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 The ambaſſador in words ſo wel as he could excuſed his maſter, but in the end he was com|maunded to kepe his houſe, and the French ho|ſtages that were appoynted here to remain for the money to be payde for the deliuerie of Tur|ney were committed to the ſafe keeping of the Lord of Saint Iohns, ſir Thomas Louell,The Frenche|men in Londõ are all areſted and put to their fines. ſir Andrew Windſor, and ſir Thomas Neuill e|uery of them to haue one. Herewith alſo all the Frenchmen in London wee arreſted, cõmitted to priſõ,Polidor. & put to their fines: but they wer more curteouſly vſed than the Engliſhemen were in Frãce, for after they had bin in durãcex days, they wer ſet at libertie, vpon finding ſureties in appere before ye Maior, or elſe afore the coũſel at a certain day, & to pay ye fine vpon thẽ aſſeſſed, which fine the King pardoned to diuers of the pooreſt ſort. But in cõpariſon of the Scottiſhe nation, you would haue ſaide,All the Scottes in Englande apprehended and fined. the Frenchemen were in ſmall diſpleaſure: for not only thoſe that were borne in Scotlande, but alſo diuers Northernmen borne within Engliſh ground, for enuious ſpyte called Scottes, were appre|hended, impriſoned, and grieuouſly fined, al|though ſome of them by ſtrayte enquirie t [...]yed to be Engliſhmen, eſcaped without paying the fyne.The nauy ſet|teth forthe. Ther were ſent to the ſea vnder the con|duite of ſir William fitz William viceadmi|ral .xxviij. goodly ſhips wel manned and trim|med for the warres, and .vij. other ſhips were ſente towardes Scotlande, whiche entred the Forth, and profered to enter the Scottiſh ſhips that laye in the hauens, but the Scots ranne theyr ſhippes a lande, and the Engliſhmenne followed with boates, landed, and ſette the ſhippes on fyre, and at Lith tooke certain priſo|ners, which they brought into Englande: and ſtill the kings great Nauie kepte the narowe ſeas: for then was neither peace betwixt En|gland and France nor opẽ warres. The K. vn|derſtanding yt the emperor wold come to Ca|leis ſo to paſſe into Engl. as he went towards Spayn, appointed the Lord Marques Dorſet EEBO page image 1520 to goe ouer to Calais, there to receiue him, and likewiſe the Lord Cardinall was appoynted to receiue him at Douer.Cardinall Wolſey hys pomp, when he receiued the Emperour at Douer. The Cardinall takyng his iourney forward the twentith of May, rode through Lõdon, accompanied with two Erles, ſixe and thirtie knightes, and an hundred Gẽtle|men, eyght Byſhops, ten Abbots, thittie Chap|laynes, all in veluet and ſattin, and yeomen ſeauen hundred. The Marqueſſe Dorſes was gone ouer before vnto Calais, and the fiue and twenteth of May being Sonday, the ſaid Mar|queſſe,The Marques Dorſet recey|ueth the Em|perour at Graueling. with the Byſhop of Chicheſter, the Lorde de la Ware, & diuers other at yt water of Graue|ling, receiued the Emperoure in the name of the K. of England, and with all honor brought him to Calais, where he was receiued with proceſſi|on, & by the L. Berneis lieutenant of the towne, by the Maior and Merchantes of the Staple in the beſt maner that might be deuiſed. On the Monday hee tooke ſhippe at Calais,The Emperor landeth at Douer. and landed at Douer, where the Cardinall with three hun|dred Lords, Knightes, and Gentlemen of Eng|land, was ready to receiue him, and with al ho|nor that mighte bee, brought him to the Caſtell where he was lodged. On the Wedneſday, bee|ing the Aſcention euen, the king came to Douer, and there with great ioy and gladneſſe, the Em|perour and he met. On the Friday in the after n [...]one, they departed from Douer, and came that night to Canterbury, and ſo from thence by en|ſie iourneys to Greenewiche, where the Queene receiued hir nephew with all the ioy that might be. Heere the Emperour tarried certaine dayes in great ſolace and pleaſure. And the more to ho|nor his preſende, [...]uſtes and Tourneys at Grenewich. royall iuſtes and iourneys were appoynted, the which were furniſhed in moſt tri|umphant maner. The K. and the Earle of De|uonſhire, and ten aydes with them, keeping the place againſte the Duke of Suffolke, the Mar|ques Dorſet, and other tenne aydes vppon theyr part. On Friday the ſixth of Iune, the King and the Emperoure with all their companies, mar|ched towards London, where the City was pre|pared for their entrie, after the maner as is vſed at a coronation, ſo that nothing was forgotten that might ſet forth the honor of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sundry pageants were deuiſed, and ſtages very faire and excellent to behold, with ſuch me|lodie of inſtruments, and other tokẽs of ioy and gladneſſe, that wõder it was to conſider the ma|ner thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor was lodged at the blacke Fri|ers, and all his nobles in ye new palace of Bride|well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Whitſonday beeing the eyght of Iune, the Emperour and the King rode to the Cathe|drall Churche of Saint Paule, and there hearde Maſſe, whiche was ſong by the Cardinall,Note the p [...] of Cardinall Wolſ [...]y. that had his trauers, and cupbord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before Maſſe, two Barons gaue him water, and after the Goſpell, two Earles, and at ye laſt lauatorie, two dukes, which pride, the Spany|ards ſore diſdeyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperoure thus remained with the K. certaine dayes, and rode to diuers places wyth him, beeing ſtil feaſted and banqueſted, and had all the pleaſure ſhewed to him that mighte be i|magined. At Windeſor they carried a whole weeke and more, where on Corpus Chriſtiday, the Emperoure ware his mantell of the ga [...]ter, and ſate in his owne ſtall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, both the Princes receyued the [figure appears here on page 1520] Sacramente,The Emperor and the King of Englande ſweare each to other to ob|ſerue the league made betwixt them. and after that ſeruice was ended, they tooke their corporall othes to keepe and ob|ſerue the league, which was concluded betwixte them. On the morrow after, they departed from Windeſor, and by ſoft and eaſie iourneys, they came to Wincheſter, the [...] of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1521Before the Emperour was thus come to Wincheſter, the Earle of Surrey being highe Admirall of Englande, was come to Hampton with all the Kings nauie, and with him the L. Fitzwater, the baron Curſon, ſir Nicholas Ca|rewe, ſir Richard Wingfielde, ſir Richard Ier|ningham, Francis Brian, ſir William Ba|rentine, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir Edward Done, ſir Edwarde Chamberlaine, ſir Richarde Co [...]n|wall, ſir Anthonie Poynes, ſir Henrie Sh [...]boen, and the Viceadmirall ſir William Fitzwilliam, ſir Edmunde Bray, ſir Gyles Capell, ſir Wil|liã Pirton, Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Iohn Wal|lop, ſir Edward Echingham, ſir William Sid|ney, Anthonie Browne, Gyles Huſey, Thomas More, Iohn Ruſſell, Edwarde Bray, Henrie Owen, George Cobham, Thomas Owdhall, Thomas Louell, Robert Ierningham, Antho|nie Kniuet, ſir Iohn Tremayle, and ſir Willi|am Scauington the Maiſter of the kings ordi|nance, and Iohn Fabian ſergeant at armes, by whome this enterpriſe was chiefly moued, with diuers other, the which in the ende of Iune de|parted from Hampton, noyſing that they ſhould onely ſcoure the ſeas for ſafegarde of the Empe|rour and his nauie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt of Iuly, the Emperours nauie came before Hampton, conteyning Clxxx. goodlye ſhippes.The Emperor departeth out of Englande [...]ds Spain Then the Emperour tooke leaue of the King, of whome he had many great gifts, and notable ſummes of money by way of loane, and ſo the vj. of Iuly, he tooke his ſhyppe, and made ſayle towardes Spayne, where he arriued in ſafetie the x. day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king borowed of the citie of London xx. M. poundes, and deliuered priuie ſeales for war|rant of the repayment. None were charged but men of good wealth. The lyke loane was prac|tiſed through al the Realme, not without grudge of many perſons, that were called vpon for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Surrey hauing waſted the Emperour ouer to the coaſt of Biſcay, vpon hys returne finding the wynde fauourable, according to his inſtructions, made to the coaſt of Britain, & landing with his people (in number vij.M.) about v. miles from Morleys, marched thither, and aſſaulting the towne, wan it, for the maiſter gunner Chriſtopher Morreys hauing there cer|taine fawcons,The maner of the winning of Morleys in Britaine by the Earle of S [...]ey. with the ſhorte of one of them, ſtroke the locke of the wicket in the gate, ſo that it flewe open, and then the ſame Chriſtopher & other gentlemen, with their ſouldiers, in the ſmoke of the gunnes preſſed to the gates, and finding the wicket open, entred, and ſo finallye was the towne of Morleys wonne, and put to ſacke. The ſouldiers gayned much by the pil|lage, for the towne was exceeding riche, and ſpe|cially of lynnen cloth. When they had ri [...]ed the towne throughly, and taken their pleaſure of all things therein, the Earle cauſed them by ſ [...]d of trumpet to reſort to their ſtandardes, and after they had ſet fire in ye towne, & burned a great part thereof, the Earle returned with his armie to|wardes his ſhippes, burning the villages by the way, and all that night lay [...] land [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morowe after they tooke their ſhips, and when they were beſtowed on boorde, the Earle commaunded xvj. or xvij. ſhippes ſmall and greate, lying there in the hauen, to bee brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the L. Admirall had thus wonne the towne of Morleys,Diuers gentle|men knighted by the Earle of Surrey vpon the winning [...] Morleys. he called to him certayne eſ|quires, and made them knights, as ſir Frauncis Brian, ſir Anthony Browne, ſir Richard Corn|wale, ſir Thomas More, ſir Gilas Huſey, ſir Iohn Ruſſell, ſir Iohn Reyufforde, ſir George Cobham, ſir Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Edwarde Rigley, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this they continued a whyle on the coaſt of Britaine, and diſquieted the Britons, by en|tring their hauens, and ſometimes landing and doing diuerſe diſpleaſures to the inhabitantes a|bout the coaſt. After that the Earle had lyen a whyle thus on the coaſt of Britaine, hee was countermaunded by the Kings letters, and ther|vpon brought backe his whole fleete to a place called the Cow, vnder the Iſle of Wight, and then went a lande himſelfe, diſcharging the more part of his people, and leauing the reſidue with certayne ſhyppes vnder the gouernaunce of the Veceadmirall ſir William Fitzwilliam,Polidor [...]. to kepe the ſeas againſt the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle, diuerſe exploytes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons in the marches of Caleys, and the Frenchmenne of Bollongne and Bollongnoys, but ſtill the loſſe ranne for the more part on the French ſide. For the Englyſhe frontiers were well and ſtronglye furniſhed with good numbers of men of warre, and gouerned by right ſage and valiant Cap|taynes which dayly made inuaſions vppon the Frenche confines, and namely Sir Willyam Sandes treaſurer of the towne of Caleys, and ſir Edward Guilforde Marſhall, were two that did the Frenchmen moſt diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The thirde of Iulye, three hundreth Frenche horſemen coming neare to the caſtell of Guines, kept themſelues in couert, appointing viij. or x. of their companie to ſhewe themſelues in ſight to the Engliſhmen within, wherevpon there went forth viij. archers, and fell in ſkirmiſh with thoſe horſemen, til there came three other to the reſkew of the Frenchmen, and ſkirmyſhed wyth the Archers on foote. Herewith iſſued forthe of Guyſnes, twelue Demilances all Welchmen, EEBO page image 1522 [...] of the footemen, and then all the troupe of the Frenchhorſmen brake forth and ſet on the Welchmen, the footemen ſo long as they had a|ny arrowes to beſtowe, ſhot luſtily, and in the moe were driuen to defende themſelues with their ſwordes, the Welchmen keeping togither, entryd into the bende of the Frenchmen, drake their ſpeares, and [...] tought and layde aboute them with their ſwordes, ſo that they made a waye,The valiancie of the Welch|men. and eſcaped from thoſe three hundreth French horſmen: of the French ſide were ſlayne three men and fiue horſes, the Engliſhe archers on foote ſelling their liues dearly, were all ſhine, for the Frenchmen woulde not take any of them priſoners, they were ſo angrie for the loſſe of their fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxv. of Iuly, the Treaſurer and Mar|ſhall of Caleis with fourtene hundred footemen, entred the French pale, and finding not Mon|ſieur de Foynt for whom they ſought, they went to Whitſande bay, ſet the towne on fire, and aſ|ſaulting the Church, into the which the people were withdrawn, want it, & afterwards ſet [...]ce on the ſteeple, bicauſe that diuers hauing ſhut vppe themſelues therein through counſell of a Prieſt that was with them, refuſed to yeelde till the fire cauſed them to leape downe, and to manye of them periſhed, and the reſt were taken priſoners, and led to Caleis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About two days before this, to wit, the xxiij. of Iuly, one Thwaltes a Captaine of an Eng|liſhe ſhip, with vj. ſcoremen, archers and other, tooke lande beſide Bolongne, and paſſing vp in|to the countrie three myles to a towne called New caſtell, forrayed all the partes as he went, and in his returne ſet fire on that towne, and burnt a great part thereof, and came agayne to his ſhippe in ſafetie, notwithſtanding lxxx. hag|butters, and three hundreth other men of warre of the countrie, came forth and purſued the En|gliſhmen very fiercely, but the Engliſhmen put|ting them backe, got to their ſhippe, and loſt not a man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes Roſſe and Da|cres of the north inuade Scotlande, and ſpoyle the countrey.Moreouer, whyleſt the warres were thus followed in Fraunce, the Lorde Roſſe, and the Lorde Dacres of the North, whiche were ap|poynted to keepe the borders againſt Scotland, burnte the towne of Kelfie, and foure ſcore vil|lages, and ouerthrewe eyghtene towers of ſtone, with all their barnekines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the King appointed the earle of Shrewſ|burie to be his Lieutenant generall of the north partes, agaynſt the inuaſion which was inten|ded by the Duke of Albanie, which Earle direc|ted his letters to all the ſhires lying from Trent Northwarde, that all men ſhoulde be in a rea|dyneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Order was taken by the Cardinall, that the [...] value of all [...] [...]ance might be known,The Cardinal will haue eue|ry man ſworn to tell what he is worth. and he woulde haue had euerye man ſworne to haue vntied the true valuation of that they were worth, and required a tenth part thereof to be graunted & towardes the Kings charges nowe in his warres, in lyke caſe as the Spiritualtie had graun [...]ed a fourth part, and were content to liue on the other three partes. This demaunde was thought grieuous to them of the Citie of Lon|don where the Cardinall firſt mooued it, ſo that many reaſons were alledged by them why they iudged themſelues ſore delt with. In the ende they brought in their billes, which were receyued vpon their honeſties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this meane tyme,The Earle of Surrey ſent with an armie to inuade Fraunce. being nowe entred into warres with Fraunce, thought not to ſuffer his enimies to reſt in quiet, and there|fore leuied an armie which he ſent oure ſo Ca|leys, appoynting the Earle of Surrey to be ge|nerall of the ſame. When the Earle was come to Caleys, and had taken order in his buſi|neſſe for that iourney, he ſet forwarde with his armie, being deuided into three battayles or wards, of the which, the firſt was led by ſir Ro|bert Rafcliffe, Lord Fitzwater, the middle ward or battayle, the Earle himſelfe guyded, and with him was his brother the Lorde Edmunde Ho|warde. The rerewarde was gouerned by Sir William Sandes, and Sir Richarde Wing|fielde both being knightes of the Garter. Cap|taine of the horſemen was Sir Edward [...]|forde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They entred into the French grounde the ſe|conde of September being Tueſday, and tooke their iourney towarde Heding:The Burgeui|ons ioine with the Engliſhe hoſte. by the way there came vnto them a great power of Burgouions from the Ladie Margaret, as then Regent of Flaunders, according to the Articles of the league.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the townes, villages, and caſtelles in the countrie through the which they marched, were burned, waſted, and deſtroyed on euerye ſide of their way, as the towne and Caſtell of Selloys, the townes of Brume bridge, Senekerke, Bo|tingham, and Manſtier, the towne and caſtell of Nerbins, the towne of Dauerne, the Caſtels of Columberge, and Rew, the towne and Church fortified of Boardes, Saint Marie de Boys, the towne of Vans, the Towne and Caſtell of Fringes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The xvj. daye of September, the Earle of Surrey with his armie of Engliſhmẽ and Bur|gonions, came before the Caſtell of Heding,The caſtell of Heding beſie|ged by the Engliſhmen. and planted his ſiege before it. The towne was entred, and parte thereof burned by the Bur|gonions. Within the Caſtell was Captayne, Monſieur de Bitz hauing prouided for de|fence of the place, all thynges neceſſarye, EEBO page image 1522 ſo that the Earle of Surrey, & other the captayns of the hoſte, perceyuing they could not within a|ny ſhort time win it, after they had bene before it xj. dayes, they rayſed their ſiege, chiefely by|cauſe they had no great battering peeces to ouer|uerthrow: the walles, for the wether was ſuch, and the wayes waxed ſo deepe towarde the later ende of that Sommer, that they coulde not con|uey with them any great ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 From Heſding they paſſed forwarde, and cõ|ming to Dorlens, burned the towne, and [...] the Caſtell. From thence they came to the town of Darrier, which they burne alſo and ſpoyled. Thus they burned and ſpoyled all the waye as they paſſed, but the weather ſtill waxed w [...]ſe and worſe,The Earle of iourney retur|neth with his armie to Ca|l. ſo that manye fell ſicke through i [...]|temperancie thereof, and the Burgonious and Spanyardes which were in the armie, returnes into Flaunders, and then the Earle of Surrey perceyuing that he coulde no longer keepe the fielde in that ſeaſon of the yeare, turned backe towardes Caleys in good order of battayle, and came thither the xvj. of October. He woulde gladly in deede before the departure of the Bur|gonions and Spanyardes, haue paſſed the wa|ter of Somme: but other captaynes conſidering the time of the yeare to be paſt, and that the whole armie conteyned not aboue xviij.M. men, iudged it more wiſedome to returne, and ſo in the ende their opinions were followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the Engliſhe armie was returned to Caleys, the Earle of Surrey ſent forth Sir William Sandes, Sir Morice Barkley, Sir William Fitzwilliam, and with them three thouſande men, which burnt Marguyſon, the towne of Saint Iehans Rhode, and Temple towne, with many villages, and brought a mar|ueylous great bootie of goodes out of the coun|trey,A great booſie [...]ne by the Engliſhmen. which they got at this roade, as xiiij.M. ſheepe, a M.iiij.C. Oxen and Kyne, and other great cattell, a M.iij.C. Hogges, and viij.C. Mares and Horſes, beſide priſoners. When the Earle of Surrey had ſet things in order, and ap|pointed forth ſuch as he woulde haue remaine in the garriſons on that ſide the ſea,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth with his armie into Englande. he returned, and all the reſidue of the armie, ſauing thoſe that were commaunded to tarie, came ouer alſo with the nauie, and arriued in the Thames, and ſo e|uery man into his countrie at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There remayned alſo behinde a companie of men of warre called aduenturers, which ſerued without wages,Aduenturers. liuing only of that which they coulde catch and winne of the enimies. There were foure hundreth of them that went with the armie now this laſt time into Fraunce, and did much burt to the Frenchmen, for they were by practiſe become expert and ſkilfull in the poynts of warre, and daily exployted one enterprice or other, to their aduauntage, and hinderaunce to the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Albanie being in this meane whyle eſtabliſhed gouernour of Scotland,The D. of Al|banie leuieth an armie of Scots to in|uade Englande. rayſed all armie of lxxx.M. men and aboue, with the which he approched to the Engliſhe borders: but he made no inuaſion. The miſtruſt that he had in the Scottes cauſed him to ſtay,Polidore. and therefore he ſe [...] the French king for ſixe thouſand Al|maynes, the which he daily looking for and that in vaine) droue off time till the ende of Som| [...]e was nowe at hande, and then requiring a truce for certaine monethes,Truce betwixt Englande and Scotlande. obteyned it at the Kings hands. The Earle of Shreweſ [...]e had in a redne [...]ſſe xxviij.M. men to haue reſiſt to him if he had entred vpon the Engliſhe contents.Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that an abſtince [...] of warre was taken betwixt Englande and Scotland, & in October following, there came into Englande three per|ſonages of ſmall behauior (as it ſeemed) Am|baſſadors out of Scotlande:A meane am|baſſade out of Scotlande. they were finally regarded, and ſhortly departed. Their Commiſ|ſion was only to vnderſtande whether the King had aſſ [...]med to the truce or not. Wherevpon it was thought that they were ſent rather for a countenante only of fulfilling the promiſe made by the Duke of Alban [...]e at that preſent when the truce was graunted, than for any true meaning to accompliſhe that which was promiſed, that is to witte, to agree vnto ſome vnfeyned and per|fect concluſion of peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king herevpon doubting their old pranks, ordeyned the Earle of Northumberland Henrie Percie the v. of that name, Warden of the whole Marches, which thankfully receyued the honor thereof, & ſo he departed. But whatſoeuer matter it was that moued him, ſhortly after he began to make ſuite to the king, and ceaſed not, til he was of that office diſcharged,1523 and then the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall of England was made general Warden, and the Lord Marques Dor|ſet was made Warden of the Eaſt and middle marches, and the Lord Dacres of the weſt mar|ches. The Earle of Northumberlande was for this refuſall of exerciſing the office of L. warden, greatly blamed of his owne tenants, and accoũ|ted of all men, to be voyde of the loue and deſire that Noblemen ought to haue to honor and chi|ualrie. The L. Marques Dorcet accompanied with ſir William Bulmer, & ſir Arthur Darcie,The Marques Dorcet entreth into Scotland and burneth diuerſe townes there. with many other of the Nobilitie, the ſeconde of April then being Thurſday before Eaſter, entred into Tiuidale, & ſo paſſing forward x. miles into Galoway, drent on euery ſide townes & villages. All ye night he taried within the Scottiſh groũd, & on the morow being Goodfriday, he withdrew back into England with iiij.M. neate, hauing burned Grimſley, Mowehouſe, Doufforde EEBO page image 1524 Mylles, Ackforth, Crowling, Nowes manor, Mydder, Crowling, Marbottell, Lowbog, Se|forth manor, Myddell right, Primſted, Broket, Shawes Harwell, Wyde open haugh, with o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament holden at the blacke Friers in London.The xv. of Aprill beganne the Parliament, which was holden as then at the blacke Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare was the Citie and the whole Iſle of the Rhodes conquered by the Turke, and all the chriſtians diſplaced out of the ſame.Cardinall Wolſey made biſhop of Durham. Alſo the Biſhop of Dureſme departed this lyfe, and the king gaue that Biſhopricke to the Cardinall, who, reſigned the Biſhopricke of Bathe to Do|ctor Iohn Clerke maſter of the Rolles, and Sir Henrie Marney that was vicechamberlain was made Lorde priuie ſeale, and ſhortly after was created Lorde Marney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ende of this yeare, Doctor Blythe bi|ſhop of Cheſter was attached for treaſon, but he acquit himſelfe. And about this ſeaſon, the Car|dinall exerciſed his authoritie (whiche he pre|tended by his power Legantine) very largely, not onely in prouing of Teſtamentes in his Court, calling the Executors and Adminiſtra|tors before him, of what Dioceſſe ſo euer they were, but alſo by prouiſions he gaue al benefices belonging to ſpirituall perſons,Polidor. and ran thereby within danger of the Premunice, as afterwards was layd to his charge: but after that he percei|ued his owne folly, and raſhe doing herein, con|trarie to the lawes, which woulde not permitte that any ſuch things as were moued, within the Prouince of Canterburie, might be concluded without the authoritie of the Archbiſhop, he ſent them agayne to Paules, and ſate himſelfe at Weſtminſter with his Clergie of the prouince of Yorke. And euen as there was much ado a|mongſt them of the Common houſe about their agreement to the ſubſidie, ſo was there as harde holde for a whyle amongſt them of the Clergie in the Conuocation houſe, namelye Richarde Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and Iohn Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, helde ſore agaynſt it, but moſt of al, Sir Rowlande Philips Vicar of Croydon, and one of the Canons of Paules, being reputed a notable Preacher in thoſe dayes, ſpake moſt againſt that payment. But the Cardinall ta|king him aſide, ſo handled the matter with him, that he came no more into the houſe, willingly abſenting himſelfe, to his great infamie, and loſſe of that eſtimation which men had of his in|nocencie. Thus the Bellweather giuing ouer his holde, the other yeelded, and ſo was graun|ted the halfe of all their ſpirituall reuenues for one yeare, to be payde in fiue yeares following, that the burthen might ye more eaſily be borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 15. The Parliament being begonne, as ye haue hearde, the Cardinall the xxix. daye of Aprill came into the Common h [...]e, and there ſhew|ing the great charges that the king neceſſarilye was at, and dayly muſt be at, in maintenaunce of his warres againſt the French and Scottes,A great ſubſi|die demanded by the Cardi|nall in the cõ|mon houſe. demaunded the ſumme of eyght hundreth thou|ſande pounde to be raiſed of the fift part of euery mans goodes and landes, that is to wit, iiij. [...] of euery pounde. This demaunde was enforced on the morowe after, by Sir Thomas More then Speaker of the Parliament: but he ſpake not ſo much in perſuading the houſe to graunt it, but other ſpake as earneſtlye againſt it, ſo that the matter was argued to and [...]o, and handled to the vttermoſt. There were that proued howe it was not poſſible to haue it leuied in money,Hard holde a|bout the [...] of the great ſubſidie. for men of landes and great ſubſtance had not the v. part of the ſame in coyne, and fythe the king by the loaue had receyued two ſhillings of the pounde, which by this rate amounted to foure hundred thouſand pound, and now to haue iiij. ſhillings of the pounde, it woulde amount in the whole vnto twelue hundreth thouſande pounde, which is firſt and laſt vj. ſhillings of the pound, being almoſt a third part of euery mans goods, whiche in coyne might not be had within this Realme: for the proofe whereof was alledged, that if there were in England but twentie thou|ſand pariſhes, and euery pariſhe ſhould giue an C. marks, that were but xv. C.M. marks, which is but a C.M. poundes, and there be not verye many pariſhes in Englande one with another,There are not 10000. pari|ſhes in Englãd as Stowe hath truly noted. able to ſpare an hundreth markes, out of cities and townes, & where it is written that in Eng|lande there be xl.M. pariſhe Churches, it was prooued that there were not xiij.M. at this day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Harde holde there was about this demaunde, and certaine wyſe and diſcrete perſons were ſent to the Cardinall,The obſtinate anſwere of the Cardinall to the motion of the common houſe in the parliament. to moue him to be a meane to the king, that a leſſe ſumme might be accepted: but he aunſwered that he woulde rather haue his tongue plucked out of his heade with a payre of pynſons, than to moue the king to take any leſſe ſumme: and ſo with that anſwere they departed, reporting to the houſe the Cardinalles wordes. Then euery daye was reaſoning, but nothing concluded. Wherevpon the Cardinall came a|gayne into the lower houſe, and deſired that hee might reaſon with them that were againſt the demaunde: but he was anſwered, that the order of that houſe was to beare, and not to reaſon, ex|cept among themſelues. Then he began to ſhew arguments of the great wealth of the Realme, ſo that it might be thought that he repyned and diſdayned that any man ſhoulde be welthye but himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was gone, the Commons debated the matter according to their former maner, & ſo in the ende concluded of ij. s. of the lb, from xx. lb EEBO page image 1525 vpwardes, and from xl. s. to xx. lb of euery xx. s xij. d. and vnder xl. s. of euery head of xvj. yeres and vpwarde .iiij. d. to be payde in two yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this was notified to the Cardinall, be was much therewith offended, ſo that to pleaſe him, at length, the Gentlemen of fiftie pounde lande and vpwarde,Sir Iohn Huſey by the liberall motion of ſir Iohn Huſey a knight of Lincolneſhire, were burthened with xij. d. more of the pounde of the ſame landes, to be payde in three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall to moue them thereto, bare them in hande that the Lordes had agreed to foure ſhillings of the pound, which was vntrue, for they had graunted nothing, but ſtayed till they might vnderſtande what the Commons would do. The king therfore hauing knowledge of this,Polidore. and ſuch other notable lyes vttered by the Cardinal, reproued him therfore very ſharp|ly,Cardinal Wol+ [...]y reprooued by the king. and ſayde that ere it were long he would looke to things himſelf without any ſubſtitute. A mar+uellous matter to conſider how much the Car|dinall was cooled herewith, and how lowly for a whyle he bare himſelfe, ſo that thereby it well appeared howe the maſters ſharpeneſſe now and then, both much to refrayne the euill nature of the ſeruaunt. But the Cardinall within a fewe dayes after, pacifying the kings diſpleaſure to|wards him, became nothing the better.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the foreſayde graunt was paſſed and accorded, the Parliament was proroged in the x. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, the Cardinall by his po [...] Legantine diſſolued th [...] co [...]motation at Paules, called by the Archbiſhop of Canterb [...], [...]ll [...]ng him and all the Clergie to his con [...]c [...]tion [...]a [...] Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Parliament was begonne a|gayne, the Gentlemen that perceyued themſel|ues charged with xij. d. more of ye pound for their landes, did ſo much, that it was graunted, that men of fiftie pounde and vpwarde in goodes, ſhoulde alſo pay xij. pence of euerye pounde in the fourth yeare, which coulde not be brought a|bout, but with great a do, and much grudging of the Burgeſſes and Commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxxj. of Iuly the Parliament was ad|iourned to Weſtminſter, and there continued till the xiij. of Auguſt, and that daye at nyne of the chiefe at night diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Arthur Plan|tage not crea|ted vicount Liſle.During the time of this Parliamẽt the [...]i [...]. of Aprill was ſir Art [...] Plantagene [...] baſtarde ſonne to king Edwarde the fourth at Bride wel created Vicount Liſle in right of his wyfe, which was wyfe to Edmunde D [...]dley bene a|ded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Denmarke ar| [...]eth in Eng|lande.This yeare the xv. of Iune, Chriſte [...]e king of Denmarke, with his wyfe, and a ſmal [...]aine with them, landed at Douer, where he was no|bly receyued by the Earle of Deuonſhire, the bi|ſhoppes of Execter and Rocheſter, and diuerſe Knights and Eſquires whiche brought them to Grenewich, where the King and Queene recei|ued them with all honor, and after he had re|mayned at the Cou [...] certaine dayes, he was brought to London, and [...]odged at Barhe place. He ſa [...]e the watche on S. Peters euen, beyng brought vnto the Kings heade in Cheape, ac|companied with the Duke of Suffolke, the erles of Oxeforde, Eſſex, and Kent, and diuers other Lordes and Ladies. The Citie made to him and to his wyfe a coſtly banket that night,The citie of London ban|ketteth the k. of Denmarke. and after he had paſſed the time a while in London, he reſorted againe to the king, and had of him great giftes, and ſo likewiſe had his wyfe of the Queene hir aunt, and then taking their leaue, departed and were conueyed to Douer. And thus after this king had bene in Englande xxij. days,The king of Denmark de|parteth out of England into Flaunders. he tooke ſhipping, and ſayled againe into Flaũ|ders, where he remayned as a baniſhed man out of his countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Earle of Kildare being reſtored to the Cardinals fauour,Polidore. & taking to wife the Lady Elizabeth Grey,The Earle of Kildare reſto|red to his of|fice of Deputie ſhip of Irelãd was ſent ouer again into Ireland, to [...]py his former office, where by the aſſiſtaunce of his faithfull frende Hugh Hinke Archbiſhop of Dublin, and Chan|cellour of that lande, he brought the countrie in|to reaſonable good order ſo farre as the rebellious doings of the wilde Iriſh woulde per [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane whyle,Hall. the warre was ear|neſt by purſued betwene England and Fraunce, and Englande and Scotlande, inſomuch that re [...]p [...] did what in them lay to hurt other On the borders toward Scotlande lay the Earle of S [...]rey highe Admi [...] of Englande, and the Marques Dorſet, with his brethren, ſir Williã Compton, and ſir William Kingſton, with di|uerſe other Knights and Eſquires ſent to them by the King, which dayly inuaded the Realme of Scotlande,Scotland ſore ſpoyled. and threwe downe the caſtell of Wederborne the caſtel of Weſt Neſgate, the ca|ſtell of Black [...] the tower of Ma [...]kwalles, ye tower of [...]a [...] [...]ſgate, and manye other, and vn [...] unto the number of xxxvij. villages, and ha|ried the coũtrie from the eaſt marches to ye weſt, and [...] had ſkirmiſh for the Scottes, albeit they [...]w [...] themſelues in p [...]s, wa [...]ting ſome aduauntage, theyr [...]ſt not yet approch to the [...] battaile of the Engliſhmen, ſo that in all this iourney there were but few Engliſhmen loſt When the Lords perceiued that the Scots ment not to make any inuaſion into Englande this yeare they t [...] [...] order for the fortifying of the frontiers, and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought that the Cardinall percey|uing in what fauour Sir William ComptonPolidor. EEBO page image 1526 was with the king, and doubting leaſt the ſame might deminiſhe his authoritie, deuyſed to ſend him thus into the warres agaynſt the Scots, for the ſayde ſir William coulde not well brooke the Cardinals preſumption, in taking vpon him ſo highly to the derogation of the Kings ſupreme gouernement, and therefore the Cardinall in his abſence thought to worke him out of fauour, but it would not be, for ſhortly after was ſir Willi|am Compton called home to the Court againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The French+men meaning to deſtroy Ca|leis hauen are diſapointed by miſsing the chanell.The Frenchmenne burned a ſhippe fraught with ſtone in the hauen of Caleys, vpon hope to haue deſtroyed the hauen, but they miſſed the chanell in bringing in their ſhippe, and ſo after that the ſhippe was conſumed with fire, the ſto|nes were recouered out of the water, & brought into Caleys, which ſerued the Engliſhe to good vſe. Diuers enterpriſes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons French and Engliſhe in thoſe marches. In Iuly the Lord Sandes trea|ſurer of Caleys, with other captayns and ſoul|diers,A rode made into the Frẽch grounde. to the number of xij.C. entred into the con|fines of their enimies, and came before Bullein, where they had a great ſkirmiſhe, and put their enimies to the worſe, and after, marching into the countrey, tooke diuers churches & other places which the Frenchmẽ had fortified, as the church of Oderſael, the ſteeple of Odingham, and the caſtel of Hardinghã, & ſo after they had ben with in the enimies countrie almoſt two nightes & two dais, they came back to Caleys, hauing not loſt paſt a dozen of their men. The king of En|glande being aduertiſed that the duke of Albany woulde returne ſhortly into Scotlande by ſea, and bring with him a power of Frenchmen, pre|pared a fleete of tall and ſtrong ſhippes meete to encounter with the ſame Duke and his power, and appoynted for Admirall, ſir William Fitz|willyam, and with him ſir Frauncis Bryan, ſir Anthony Poynes, ſergeant Rot, Iohn Hopton, William Gunſton, Anthony Kneuet, Thomas Weſt, & other, which vſed great diligẽce to haue met with the ſayd Duke of Albanie, and as they lay on the French coaſt, the x [...] of Auguſt be|ing Sunday,The Engliſh fleete landeth in Treyport hauen. at vij. of the clock in the morning, they landed in the hauen of Treyport, and aſ|ſaulted the Frenchmẽ that were in certaine bul|warks on the ſhore, & did what they could to im|peach the Engliſhmens landing: but the Eng|liſhmen encouraged by their Captaines, did ſo valiantly (although they were but an handful of men in compariſon of their enimies, as vij.C. to vj.M.) that in the end they repulſed the French|men, & wan their bulwarks of thẽ, & in the ſame founde diuers peeces of ordinaunce, which they ſeazed, & perceyuing that the Frenchemen fled to the towne of Treyport they followed, and ſhot at them right egrely, ſo that many of the French men were ſlayne and wounded, ere they coulde get to the towne. The Engliſhmen aſſaulted the gates, but coulde not breake them open, but they ſet fire on the ſuburbes, and alſo brent .vij. ſhips which lay in the hauen. The Engliſh cap|tains perceyuing how the people of the countrie came downe in great numbers to the reſcue of the towne, cauſed their men to get togither ſuch ſpoile as they might bring away in that ſodain, and then after they had bene on lande v. houres, with lyke ſpeede as they came,Polidore. they retyred back againe to their ſhips, not without ſome loſſe & domage of men both hurt and ſlayne, as it often happeneth when thoſe be not founde vnprouided which a man vnaduiſedly aſſayleth. In this ſea|ſon the King hauing put an armie of men in a redyneſſe, cauſed the ſame to be tranſported ouer to Caleys, and appointed the D. of Suffolke to haue the leading thereof, and to make a iourney into Fraunce. The duke according to his com|miſſion, came to Caleys the xxiiij. of Auguſt,Polidore. Hall. and there abyding the armie, cauſed all things to be prepared neceſſarie for the ſame, as vittayles, munition, and ſuch lyke. There were appoynted to attend him in this iourney, the Lord Monta|cute, and his brother ſir Arthur Pole,The Duke of Suffolke en|treth into Fraunce with an armie. the Lorde Herbert filſine to the Earle of Worcetter, the L. Ferrers, the L. Marney, the L. Sandes, the L. Barkley, the L. Powes, and the Baron Curſõ, and of Knights, ſir Richard Wingfield chaun|cellor of the duchie of Lancaſter, ſir Iohn Veer, ſir Edwarde Neuile, ſir Willyam Kingſton, ſir Richarde Weſton, ſir Andrewe Winſor, ſir Robert Wingfielde, ſir Anthonie W [...]gfield, ſir Edward Guylford, ſir Edward Greuile, ſir Ed|warde Chamberlaine, ſir Thomas Lucie, ſir E|uerarde Digby, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir Richarde Cornewall, ſir Willyam Courtney, ſir Willi|am Sidney, ſir Henry Owen and many other. The whole armye (as appeared by the maſters taken therof) conſiſted in 600. dimilaunces, 200. archers on horſeback, iij.M. archers on foote, and v.M. byl men. To theſe alſo were adioined xvij.C. whiche were taken out of the garriſons and crewes of Hammes, Guyſnes, & Caleys, ſo that in all they were x.M.v.C. well armed and ap|poynted for the warre. Beſide them, there were alſo two thouſand vj.C. labourers and pi [...]ners. When this army was come ouer to Caleys, & all things redy for the iourney, they iſſued out of Caleys, and tooke the fields. The vantgard was led by the L. Sands. Captain of the right wing was ſir Willyam Kingſton, and on the left, ſir Euerarde Digby. The Marſhall of Caleys ſir Edwarde Guilford was captaine of all the horſ|men. The Duke himſelfe gouerned the battaile, and Sir Richarde Wingfielde was Captaine or the Rerewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1527 [...]ll caſtell a [...]mited.The firſt enterprice that they attempted, was the wynning of a Caſtell called Bell caſtell, to the which the Lorde Sandes and the Lord Fer|rers being ſent, did ſo much by the power of bat|trie, that after the walles were beaten, thoſe that were appointed to giue the aſſaulte, prepared them thereto, [...]ell caſtel yel|ded vp to the Engliſhmen. which when the Frenchmen with|in perceyued, they yeelded the place into the En|gliſhmens hands, and themſelues to the mercye of the Duke, which receyued them as priſoners, and deliuered the Caſtell to ſir William Sca|uington, the which he cauſed to be raced downe to the grounde the xxvij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In this ſeaſon was the Duke of Burbon high Conſtable of Fraunce reuolted from the French king to the ſeruice of the Emperour, and the king of Englande. For after it was knowne that this Duke had his mynde alienated from the French king,Sir Iohn Ruſſell. ſir Iohn Ruſſell that was after created Earle of Bedford, was ſent into Fraunce vnto the ſayd Duke, which in diſguyſed apparel orde|red himſelfe ſo wiſely and fortunately in his ior|ney, that in couert maner he came to the Duke, and ſo perſwaded him, that he continued in hys former determination, and auoyded the Realme of Fraunce, as in the French hiſtorie ye maye more at large perceyue. The more to encourage the Engliſhe ſouldiers, there was a proclama|tion made in the hoſte the xxviij. of September, how the ſayde Duke of Burbon was become e|nimie to the French king, & frende to the king of Englande, ſo that hauing in his wages x.M. Almaynes, he was ready to inuade Fraunce in another part, the more to let and diſturbe the French kings purpoſes. For the accompliſhing whereof there was ſent to him money in [...]e litle ſumme. After this proclamation the xxix of Se|ptember the D. of Suffolke remoued to Arde, & ſo forward into Picardie. At Cordes a village betwene Tirwyne and S. Omers,The Spanyar|des ioine with the engliſh ar|mye. there came to him the Lorde of Iſilſteyn, and with him of Spanyardes, Almaynes, Cleueners, and other, iij.M. footemen, and v.C. horſemen. The Duke being thus furniſhed with newe ayde, marched forward in wet weather, and made bridges, and mended the wayes where he paſſed, as wel as he might, ſending out diuers companies of his mẽ of warre, to take townes, and fetch in booties on euery ſide. The Frenchemen were ſo afrayde of the Engliſhmen, that they fled out of their hou|ſes, and left the townes and villages voyde, con|ueying ſuch goodes as they coulde, awaye with them, but oftentimes they left good ſtore behynde them, ſo that the Engliſhmen gayned greatly, & namely at Anker, which was a rich towne, and vpon the Engliſhmens approch, thinhabitants fled out of it, and then the Engliſhmen entred. They tooke alſo the Caſtell of Bonnegarde,The caſtel of Bonnegarde manned by thengliſhmen. and put therein a garriſon, whereof was Captain the Lorde Leonard Grey, brother to the Marques Dorſet, to conduct vittailers to the army, which now was farre from any ſuccors of the Engliſh part. The Duke paſſed forwarde de till he came to the towne of Bray,The towne of Bray beſieged. in the whiche were xvj.C. men of warre, vnder the gouernance of Captain Adrian, and beſide his retinue, there came to the ſuccors of the towne, Monſieur Pontdormie, ye Vicount Lauerdam, the Vicount Tourrayne, Monſieur Applingcourt, & Mõſieur Dampney, with v.C. horſmen, ſo yt in the town beſide ye in|habitants [figure appears here on page 1527] were ij.M. good men of warre. This towne ſtandeth on the riuer of Somme, xxiiij. Engliſh myles from Arras, and xiiij. of the ſame myles aboue Amiens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The xx. of October, the Duke cauſed his or|dinãce to be brought afore it by foure of the clock in the morning, the whiche was ſo well ap|plyed in making batterye to the walles of the EEBO page image 1528 towne that by nine of the clocke the towne was made aſſaultable, and then the Engliſhmenne, Flemmings and Burgonians, made forwarde, and by the good comfort of the Lorde Sandes and other Captaynes, they got the dyches, and after entred vpon the walles. The Frenchmen ſtoode at defence with Pikes, Croſſbowes, Hand gunnes, and Halbards, but they were to weak, for on all partes entred the Engliſhmen, and ſo|dainly the Frenchmen fled, and the Engliſhmen followed.Bray wonne by aſſault. On the further ſide of the towne there was a bulwarke fortified with ordinaunce very ſtrongly to defende the paſſage ouer the water of Somme, which there is deuided into diuerſe braunches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French horſemen being withdrawne to the paſſage, defended it till the footemen were got ouer the bridge, and then they plucked away the plankes of the bridge, ſo that no man ſhould fol|lowe: but the Engliſhmen caſt plankes on the bridge, and got ouer, in which paſſing, diuers were drowned: but ſuch diligence and enforce|ment was vſed, that all men paſſed, both horſe|men and footemen. Then was the Bulwarke fiercely aſſaulted, and finally taken by the Eng|liſhmen, with all the ordinaunce. There was al|ſo taken Captaine Adrian and Captaine Vtter|lieu. The Engliſhe horſemen followed the Frenchmen, and ſlewe and tooke many of them. Sir Robert Ierningham brake a ſpeare on the Lorde Pontdruire. The Lorde Leonarde Grey did valiauntly that day, which was come from the caſtell of Bonne garde, and was here at the winning of Bray, which was taken in maner a|boue rehearſed the xx. of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen when they perceyued that they ſhoulde not be able to defende,A trayne of gunpowder layde. had layde a trayne of gunpowder to ſet it on fire, in hope to haue deſtroyed many of the Engliſhmen as they ſhoulde be occupied in gathering the ſpoyle, but by reaſon that they followed their enimies, and got ouer the paſſage, the fire tooke and ſet the towne on fire ere the Engliſhmen returned. Yet much wyne was ſaued which laye in Sellers, and ſtoode the Ennliſhmen in good ſteade. The xxj. daye of October the armie and all the ordi|nance paſſed ouer the riuer, and came to a towne called Kappe.Kappe taken. All the inhabitants were fled, but they had left good plentie of wine and other ri|ches behinde them. The garriſon that lay at an|ker knowing that the Duke was paſſed the wa|ter of Somme, raced the towne and caſtell there called Bonnegarde, and came to the armie now being lodged at Kappe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Roy yeelded to the Duke of Suffolke.The Duke ſent to them of Roy, requiring to haue the Towne deliuered to him, which they graunted to doe, bicauſe they had no garriſon of ſouldiers within to defende the towne. Thither was ſent ſir Richarde Cornewall, with foure hundreth menne which receyued the towne and kept it in good quiet till the Duke came thither with his whole armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxv. day of October,Lyhome takẽ the Duke remoued to a village called Lyhome where the ſouldiers had great pillage. The next daye they wente to Dauenker, and the xxvij. day they came before the towne of Montdedier,Montdedier beſieged. in the whiche were a thouſande footemen, and v.C. horſemen vnder the gouernaunce of Monſieur de Roche baron, purpoſing to defende the towne to the vttermoſt, but after that Sir Willyam Scauington had made batterie from foure of the clock in the next morning till eyght in the ſame forenoone, wyth ſuch force that the wals were ouerthrowne and made aſſaultable,Montdedier yeelded. they within yeelded the towne into the Dukes handes, with condicion they might go with bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen made ſuch haſte, and were ſo glad to be gone, that they left much houſholde ſtuffe behinde them, and great plentie of wyne. Thengliſhmen alſo wold not ſuffer thẽ to beare their ſtandardes vnſpredde, but rent the ſame in peeces, wherewith the Lorde Roche baron was highlye diſpleaſed, but he coulde not amende it. The Duke remayning in Montdedier till the laſt of October, and then remoued to Roy, where he reſted a whyle with all his armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On Alhalowen day, the Duke of Suffolke in the chiefe Churche of Roye made knightes,Knights made by the Duke of Suffolke in Fraunce. the Lord Herbert, the Lord Powes, Oliuer Man|ners, Arthur Pole, Richarde Sandes, Robert Ierningham, Robert Saliſburie, Edmond Be|ningfielde, Richarde Corbet, Thomas Went|worth, Willyam Storton, Walter Mantell, George Warram, Edward Seymor, that was after Duke of Somerſet. The morowe after the armie remoued to a place called Necle. The ſouldiors being thus ledde from place to place, beganne to grudge bicauſe of the winter ſeaſon, being nothing meete for their purpoſe to kepe the fieldes,Mutinie a|mongſt the Engliſh ſoul|diors. it griened them that the Burgonions be|ing prouided of wagons, made ſhift to ſende the ſpoyle and pillage home into their countrie being at hande, and they to want ſuch meane to make the beſt of thoſe things whiche they got, ſo that as they tooke it, they bet the buſhe and other had their byrdes. This grudge was yet by gentle wordes ceaſſed for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the vj. day of Nouember the whole army came to a village called Veane, and there reſted for that night, and on the morowe after they re|turned againe ouer the water of Somme, and came to a place called Beaufforde. At this paſ|ſage the Duke made Iohn Dudley and Robert Vtreight knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The viij. of Nouember the Duke remoued EEBO page image 1529 to a place called Mont Saint Martine, & from thence was ſent the Lorde Sandes to the king in poſte to aduertiſe him in what caſe the armye ſtoode, and the armie remoued to Permont, and there reſted for a time. The Welchmen ſtill murmured that they might not returne home now that the wynter was thus far entred. But there were a ſort of mẽ of war,Sir Iohn Wal| [...]. to the number of a thouſand perſons vnder the leading of ſir Iohn Wallop, which had little wages or none, liuing only on their aduenture, and were therfore cal|led aduenturers, and of ſome they were called Kreekers, [...]turers [...] krekers. which had as good will to be ſtill a|broade, as the Welchmen had deſire to returne home. For theſe Kreekers by ſpoyling of tow|nes, taking of priſoners, and other ſuch practiſes of warlike exploytes, made their hauntes, and dayly brought to the campe, horſes, mares, vit|tayle, cloth, corne, and other neceſſaries, which might not haue bene miſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A bitter and [...]ping froſt.After great raynes and wyndes which had chaunced in that ſeaſon, there followed a ſore froſt, which was ſo extreme, that many died for colde, and ſome loſt fingers, and ſome loſt [...]es, and many loſt nailes beſide their fingers, ſo was the rigour of that froſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xiij. day of Nouember the Duke remo|ued to a place within two myles of Bowham caſtell, and ſtill it froſe. The Welchmen in the morning ſet out a ſhoute and cryed home, home, & the Kreekers hearing that, cryed hang, hang. Hereof buſineſſe was lyke to haue enſued, but by policie it was ceaſſed. Sir Edwarde Guilforde Captaine of the horſemen viewing the caſtell of Boghan, [...]ogham caſtell [...]ſaulted and yeelded. perceyued that the mariſhes (where|with it was enuironed) were ſo hard froſen that great ordinãce might paſſe ouer the ſame, which he ſignified to the Duke, and therwith the Duke was contented that he ſhoulde trye what ſucceſſe woulde come of giuing the attempt to wynne it. So was the ordinance brought ouer the maryſh grounde, whereof they within being aduertiſed, immediatlye after three ſhottes of Cannon diſ|charged againſt them, they yeelded the Caſtell, and all the artillerie within it, of the which there was good ſtore, as a lxxvj. peeces great & ſmall. The keeping of this Caſtel was deliuered to the Seneſhall of Hennegow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle the Lord Sandes was come to the Court, and enformed the king of the ſtate of the armie. The king had before his com|ming hearde that his people in the ſayde armye were in great miſerie, both by reaſon of the in|temperate weather, the vnſeaſonable time of the yeare, the lacke of vittayles, and ſuch other diſ|commodities, wherfore he cauſed a newe power of ſixe thouſand men to be prepared to be ſent vn|to the Duke of Suffolke for a reliefe. [...]er the leading of the Lorde Mountioy. But ere thys power coulde be put in order to paſſe the ſea,The Duke of Suffolke brea|keth vp the ar|mie and com|meth to Caleis and before the Duke coulde haue knowledge againe from the king of his further pleaſure, he was con|ſtreyned to breake vp his armie, and returned by Valencennes, and ſo through Flaunders vnto Caleys. He left at Valencennes all the great ar|tillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was ſomewhat diſpleaſed with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to hys mynde, but hearing the reaſonable excuſes which the Duke and the Captaines had to al|ledge he was ſhortly after pacified, and ſo after they had remayned in Caleys a certaine tyme, till their friends had aſſwaged the kings diſplea|ſure, they returned, and all things were well ta|ken, and they receyued into as much fauour as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the doings in other partes, as betwixt the Engliſhmen and Scots) which chanced in this meane whyle that the D. of Suffolke was thus in Fraunce. Ye ſhall vn|derſtande that the Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned into Fraunce, thought that no|thing ſhoulde be attempted againſt them, and therefore waxed more bolde, and beganne to rob and ſpoyle on the marches of Englande,The Scottes ſpoyle the Engliſh mar|ches. where|fore the king ſent agayne thither the Earle of Surrey Treaſurer and high Admirall of Eng|lande, the which with all ſpeede comming to the weſt borders,The Earle of Surrey inua|deth Scotland. ſent for an armie of vj. thouſande men, with the which entring into Scotlande by the drie marches, he ouerthrewe certaine caſtels, pyles, and ſmall holdes, till he came through the Dales to Iedworth, wherein lay a great garri|ſon of Scottes which ſkirmiſhed with the Eng|liſhmen right ſharply at their firſt comming,Iedworth brẽt but yet at length the towne, abbey, and caſtell were wonne, ſpoyled, and burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the Earle encamped within the Scottiſhe grounde from the xxij. of September till the xx [...]. of the ſame moneth, and then retur|ned backe againe into England.The caſtle of Fernyherſt wonne by the Lorde Dacre [...] During which time the Lord Dacres wanne the caſtel of Fer|nyherſt. The French king perceyuing that the Scottes did not worke any notable trouble to the Engliſhmen to ſtay them from ye inuading of Fraunce, and the caſe was, as he tooke it, for that they lacked the Duke of Albanie, whome they named their gouernour. He threfore proui|ded a nauie of ſhippes to haue tranſported him ouer into Scotlande, ſo that all things were re|dy for his iourney, but yt the Engliſhmẽ were to ready [...]n the ſea vnder the conduct of Sir Wil|liam Fitzwilliam to ſtoppe his paſſage if he had ſet forwarde, wherefore he cauſed his ſhippes to be brought into Bre [...] [...]uen, and bruited of a|broade, that he woulde not go into Scotlande, EEBO page image 1530 that yeare. The king of Englande being certifi|ed that the Duke meant not to depart out of Fraunce of all that yeare, about the myddeſt of September, commanded that his ſhips ſhould be layde vp in hauens till the next ſpring. The duke of Albanie being thereof aduertiſed, boldly then tooke his ſhippes, and ſayled into Scotlande with all conuenient ſpeede, as in the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye may reade more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after his arriuall there, he wrought ſo with the Scottes, that an armie was leuyed, with the which he approched to the borders of Englande, and lodged at Cawde ſtreame, ready to enter into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England hauing aduertiſement giuen to him from tyme to tyme of the procee|dings of his aduerſaries, with all diligence cau|ſed to be aſſembled the people of the North parts beyonde Trent, in ſuch numbers that there were three thouſande Gentlemen bearing coates of armes with their powers & ſtrength, which were all commaunded to repayre to the Earle of Surrey with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Barwick chief|ly regarded.The noble Marques Dorſet was appoynted with vj. thouſande men to keepe Barwicke, leaſt the Scots ſhoulde lay ſiege thereto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Albany hearing of the prepa|ration which the Earle of Surrey made againſt him, ſent to him an Herault, promiſing him of his honor to giue him battayle, and if he tooke him priſoner, he woulde put him to courteous raunſome, and his bodie to be ſafe. To whome the Earle aunſwered, that much he thanked the Duke of his offer, promiſing him to abyde bat|tayle if he durſt gyue it, and that if the ſayd duke chaunced to be taken by him or his men, he wold ſtryke off his heade, and ſende it for a preſent to his mayſter the king of Englande, and bade him that he ſhoulde truſt to none other. At this aun|ſwere the Duke and the Scottes tooke great de|ſpite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey being at Alnewicke, there came to him the Earles of Northumber|lande and Weſtmerlande, the Lordes Clifford, Dacres, Lumley, Ogle, and Darcie, with many Knights, Eſquires, Gentlemen, and other ſoul|diers and men of warre, to the number of fortye thouſande. And from the Court ther came the Maiſter of the horſe, ſir Nicholas Carewe, ſir Fraunces Brian, ſir Edwarde Baynton and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The caſtel of Warke aſſaul|ted by the Scots.The laſt of October being Saterday, in the night before the ſame day, the Duke of Albanie ſent two or three thouſand men ouer the water to beſiege the Caſtel of Warke, which comming thither with their great ordinance, bet the caſtell very ſore, and wanne the vttermoſt Warde cal|led the Barnekynnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday and Monday being the firſt and ſeconde of Nouember, they continued their bat|terie, and then thinking that the place was faul|table, courageouſly ſet on the Caſtell, and by ſtrength entred the ſeconde Warde. Sir Willi|am Liſle that was Captaine of this Caſtle, per|ceyuing the ennimies to haue wonne the falſe Brayes, and that nothing remayned but onely the inner Warde or Dungeon, encouraged hys men to the beſt of his power, with wordes of great comfort and manhoode, and therwith iſſu|ed forth with thoſe fewe that he had leſſe aboute him (for he had loſt many at other aſſaults) and what with couragious ſhooting and manfull fighting,The Scots and French driues backe from Warke caſtel. the ennimies were driuen out of the place, and of them were ſlayne, and namely of thoſe Frenchmen which the Duke had brought forth of Fraunce, to the number of three hun|dreth, which laye there deade in ſight when the Earle of Surrey came thither, beſide ſuch as dy|ed of woundes, and were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Scottes and Frenchmen remoued their ordinaunce ouer the water in all haſte, and by that time that they were got ouer, the earle of Surrey was come with fiue thouſand horſmen, and all his great armie followed. He was ſorie that his enimies were gone, and much prayſed ſir William Liſle for his valiancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle woulde gladly haue followed his enemies into their own borders, but his Cõmiſ|ſion was onely to defende the Realme, and not to inuade Scotland, and therfore he ſtayed, not onely to the great diſpleaſure of himſelfe, but al|ſo of many a luſtie Gentleman, that wold glad|ly haue ſeene further proofe of the Scottiſh mens manhoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Queene of Scots, mother to the king, ſent to hir brother the king of Eng|lande, for an abſtinence of warre, till further communication might be had about the conclu|ſion of ſome good agreement betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and Scotlande, whiche requeſt to hir was graunted, and ſo the Engliſh armie brake vp, and the Earle of Surrey retur|ned to the court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Earle of Surrey was in the marches of Scotlande, and the Duke of Suffolk in Fraunce, as before ye haue hearde, the Cardi|nall ſent out Commiſſions in the month of Oc|tober, that euery man being worth fortie pound, ſhoulde pay the whole ſubſidie before graunted, out of hande, not tarying till the dayes of pay|ment limitted. This was called an Anticipati|on, that is to meane,An Anticipa|tion. a thing taken before the tyme appoynted, and was a newe terme, not known before thoſe dayes: but they payd ſwete|ly for their learning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In December were taken certayne traytors EEBO page image 1531 in the Citie of Couentrie, one called Frauncis Philip, ſchoolemaſter to the Kings hen [...]men, and one Chriſtopher Pickering Clerke of the Larder, and one Anthonie Mainuyle gentle|man, which by the perſuaſion of the ſayd Fran|cis Philippe, intended to haue taken the Kings treaſure of his ſubſidie, as the Collectors of the ſame came towardes London, and then to haue reyſed menne and taken the Caſtell of K [...]ling|worth, and to haue arreared warre againſt the king. The ſayd Fraunces, Chriſtopher, and An|thonie, were hanged, drawne, and quartered at Tyborne the eleuenth day of Februarie, and the other were ſent to Couentrie, and there execu|ted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare the King ſent the Lord Mor|ley, Sir Willyam Huſey knight, and Doctor Lee his Almener to Don Ferdinando the Arch|duke of Auſtriche,The archduke of Auſtrich made knight of the garter. with the order of the garter, which in the towne of N [...]mberg receyued the ſame, where all the Princes of Germanie were then aſſembled at a Dyet or Counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle, diuers enterpriſes and feates of warre were practiſed and archieued by them of the garriſons in the marches of Caleys, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne, and the bor|ders thereabouts: but the Frenchmen common|ly were put to the worſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Brereton cap|taine of the aduenturers taken and ſlayne.Amongſt other exploytes, it chaunced that one Brereton a gentleman, and Captaine of a number of the Aduenturers, as he went about to ſpoyle the towne of Weſte, was taken by the French horſemen, and ſolde to the Peſauntes of the Countrie, the which vnmercifully ſlew him and xvj. [...]to which were taken with him, after that the men of warre had deliuered them, and were departed. But this murther was reuenged ſhortly by other of the aduenturers, which com|ming to the ſame town of Waſte, tooke xxxvij. priſoners of the inhabitantes, and ſlewe of them xxxvj. and burned the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1524In this yeare through bookes of Ephima|rides, and Prognoſtications, foreſhewing much hurt to come by waters and floudes,Bolton Prior of S. Bartholo|mewes buil|teth a houſe at Harowe on the hill to a|uoyde floudes prognoſtica|ted that yeare. many per|ſons vittayled themſelues, and went to highe groundes for feare of drawning, ſpeciallye one Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholomewes in Smith [...] was builded him an houſe vpon Harow on the hill, only for feare of this floude and thi|ther he went, and made prouiſion of all things neceſſarie for the ſpace of [...] monethes. Thys great rayne and waters ſhoulde haue fallen in Februarie, but no ſuch thing happened, whereby the folly of men was ſhewed. The Aſtronomiers for their excuſe ſayde, that in their computation they had miſcounted in their number an hundred yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An reg. 16. A Legate was ſent from the Pope: to the king to moue him to peace: but the king decla|red to him the whole circumſtance of his tytle,A legate from Rome to treat a peace be|twene king Henry and the French king. for the which he made warres againſt the Frẽch men, and thereof deliuered notes to the ſayd Le|gate, the which departed with the ſame backe to Rome in poſt. He had bene firſt with the French king, and with the Emperor, but coulde not bring them to any good conformitie, as his de|ſyre was to haue done, ſo that his trauayle was without fruite in maner, as it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Many enterpriſes, ſkirmiſhes, forreys, and other feates of warre were attempted and put in vre betwixt the Engliſhmẽ of Caleys, Guiſnes, and other fortreſſes there in thoſe marches, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne, and other of the garriſons in the frontiers of Picardie, and ſtyll Sir Willyam Fitzwillyam as then Captaine of Guyſnes, Sir Robert Ierningham Captaine of Newnam bridge. Sir Iohn Walloppe, and Sir Iohn Gage were thoſe that did to the Frẽch men moſt dammage. And Monſieur de Bees being Captaine of Bulleygne, did for his parte what he coulde to defende the frontires there, and to annoy his enimies. Yet one day in May, Sir Willam Fitzwilliam, and Sir Robert Ier|ningham, with ſeauen hundreth men (accoun|ting in that number the Kreckers) went to Bul|leygne, and there ſkirmiſhed with the French|men, whileſt Chriſtopher Coo a Captaine of foure Engliſhe ſhippes tooke lande,Chriſtopher Coo. and fought with there of baſe Bulleigne on the one ſide, as the Kreckers aſſayled them on an other. There was a ſharpe bickering, and in the ende the Frenchmen were driuen backe, and diuerſe of them ſlayne and taken,The Kreckers good ſeruitor [...] ſpecially by the Krec|kers, that wanne the barriers of them, and ſo when the tyde turned. Chriſtopher Coo with his men withdrewe to his ſhippes, and the Kre|kers returned to Sir Willyam Fitzwilliam, the which ſtayed for them, and then gathering hys men togither by ſounde of a trumpet, ſent forth ſuch as might fetch the driftes of beaſts and cat|tayle in the countrey neare adioyning, and with the ſame remoued backe in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght of Auguſt Monſieur de Bres ac|companied with diuers French Lords and men of warre, to the number of eyght hundreth foot|mentie, and as manye horſemen, came verye rarely in conforming to a village called Bore|nings, within the Engliſhe pale, and leading there three hundreth hor [...]emen in embuſhe, made to Kalkewell, and there appoynted to carie with other three hundreth men, and the reſidue of the horſemen and footemen with banner diſplayed, went forth and forrayed all the countrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Ierningham with lxxx. horſe|men iſſued forth of Caleys to vnderſtande the de [...]anor of the Frenchmen, but being not able EEBO page image 1532 to reſiſt the great number of the Frenchmen, he was chaſed, and ſaued himſelfe by ſlight. But this diſpleaſure was ſhortlye after reuenged by the ſayde Robert, the which comming to Mar|guiſon the twelfth of Auguſt with three hun|dreth footemen, and three ſcore horſmen, ſkirmi|ſhed with the Frenchmen that ſtoode at defence, chaſed them into the Church, and fired them out of the ſame, ſo that the Frenchmen leapt out of the Church to their deſtruction, for of thre hun|dreth there was ſaued but three ſcore aliue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxj. of May being Trinitie Sunday, v. hundreth Scottiſhe men in the morning verye early,The Scots en|ter into Eng|lande and rob the Market folks going to Barwick faire. entred by ſeuerall fourdes into England, and lay couertly by the high ways, in purpoſe to haue ſurpriſed ſuch market men as came to the Fayre that day kept at Barwicke. They tooke diuers, but finally being eſpyed, the alarme roſe, and they were fought with right ſharply, who defended thẽſelues with ſuch manhode in draw|ing backe to their aduauntage, that if the yong Lorde of Fulberie had not come to the ſuccours of the Engliſhmen, the Scottes had gone away with their bootie. Notwithſtanding in the ende they were glad to ſeeke refuge by flight, looſing two hundreth of their number which were ta|ken in the chaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The v. of Iulye next enſuing, Sir Iohn a Fenwike, Leonarde Muſgraue, and baſtarde Heron, with diuerſe other Engliſhe Cap|taynes, hauing with them nine hundreth men of warre, entred the Mers, minding to fetch out of the ſame ſome bootie, and encountring wyth the Scots being in number two thouſande, after ſore and long fight, cauſed them to leaue their grounde, and to flie, ſo that in the chaſe were taken two hundreth Scottes, and many ſlaine, and amongſt them were diuers Gentlemen: but ſir Raufe a Fenwike, Leonarde Muſgraue, and the baſtarde Heron with xxx. other Engliſhmen well horſed, followed ſo farre in the chaſe, that they were paſt reſcues of their companie, wherof the Scottes being aduiſed, ſodainly returned, and ſet on the Engliſhmenne, which oppreſſed with the multitude of their enimies, were ſoone ouercome, and there was taken ſir Raufe a Fen|wike, Leonarde Muſgraue, and ſixe other, and baſtarde Heron, with ſeauen other were ſlayne. The reſidue by chaunce eſcaped. The other En|gliſhmen with their two hundreth priſoners, re|turned ſafely into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuenth of Iuly, the Engliſhmen fought with like fortune againſt the Scottes that were entred Englande at the Weſt marches, for in the beginning they put the Scots to the worſe, and tooke three hundreth of them priſoners, but afterwardes, bicauſe the Engliſhmen that had taken thoſe priſoners, withdrewe out of the field with the ſame priſoners, the Scots perceyuing the number of the Engliſhmen to be diminiſhed, gaue a newe onſet on the Engliſhmen, and them diſtreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Scots ſued for a truce, and had it graunted to endure till the feaſt of Saint Andrewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the firſt of September was Do|ctor Thomas Hanniball maiſter of the Rolles receyued into London with Earles,The Popes am+baſſadour pre|ſenteth the K. with the gol|den Roſe. and Bi|ſhoppes, and diuerſe other Nobles and Gentle|mẽ, as Ambaſſadors from pope Clement, which brought with him a Roſe of golde for a token to the King, and on the daye of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, after a ſolemne Maſſe ſong by the Cardinall of Yorke, the ſayde preſent was deli|uered to the King, which was a tree forged of fine golde, and wrought with branches, leaues, and floures reſembling Roſes. This tree was ſet in a pot of golde which had three feete of an|ticke faſhion. The pot was of meaſure halfe a pynte, in the vppermoſt Roſe was afayre Sa|phire loupe pierced, the bigneſſe of an [...]orne, the tree was of eygth halfe an Engliſh yarde, and a foote in bredth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Iuly the Lorde Archimbalde Douglas Earle of Angus, whiche had maryed the Queene of Scots ſiſter to the king of Eng|lande, eſcaped out of Fraunce (where he had re|mayned for a ſeaſon, in maner as a baniſhed man) and came into Englande to the king, as then being at Grenewich, and was of him cur|teouſly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Anthonie Fitzherbert one of the Iuſtiers of the common place, ſir Rauf Egerton knight,Commiſsio|ners ſent into Ireland to re|forme the countrey. and Doctor Denton Deane of Lichfield, being ſent in the beginning of this yeare into Irelande as Commiſſioners, behaued thẽſelues ſo ſagely, that they reformed diuers wrongs, brought ſun|dry of the wylde Iriſhe by fayre meanes vnto obedience, and made by the kings authoritie,The Earle of Kildare [...]e Deputie of Irelande. the earle of Kildare, Deputie of the lande, before whome the great Onele bare the ſworde. And the Lord Piers Butler earle of Ormond, which before was Deputie, was now made high trea|ſurer of Ireland. In September the ſayd Com|miſſioners returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During all this ſeaſon, there were dayly at|temptes made and practiſed by the Engliſhmen in the lowe countrie, namelye the Engliſhe horſemen and the Aduenturers reſted not, but daily made inuaſions vpon the French confines. But the Aduenturers about the beginning of winter made an enterpriſe to fetch ſome bootte from a village lying towarde Muttrell. They were not fully two hundreth men, and of thoſe there were xxv. horſemen. The Frenchmen by chaunce the ſame time were abroade vnder the EEBO page image 1533 conduct of the Earle of Dammartine, whiche was going to S. Omers with xv. hũdred horſ|men, and viij.C. footemen, and perceyuing where the Aduenturers were comming made towardes them, and after long and cruell [...]ght ouercame them, and ſlue moſt part of them, for that in defending themſelues moſt ſtoutly, they had ſlayne and wounded a great number of the Frenchmen ere they coulde be ouercome, keping themſelues cloſe togither, and might not be bro|ken ſo long as they had any arrowes to ſhoore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ende of [...] Kreekers.This was the ende of the Aduenturers o|therwiſe called Kreekers, being as hardie men as euer ſerued Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In December there came to London diuers Ambaſſadors out of Scotlande about a peace to be had, and a mariage concluded betweene the King of Scottes, and the Ladie Marie daugh|ter to the King of Englande, as in the Scot|tiſhe hiſtorie ye ſhall finde more at large expreſ|ſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before the feaſt of Chriſtmas, the Lorde Leonarde Grey, and the Lorde Iohn Grey, bre|thren to the Marques Dorſet, ſir George Cob|ham, ſonne to the Lorde Cobham, Willyam Cary, ſir Iohn Dudley, Thomas Wyat, Frã|cis Pointz, Francis Sidney, ſir Anthonie Browne, ſir Edwarde Seymor, Oliuer Man|ners, Perciuall Hart, Sebaſtian Nudigate, and Thomas Calen, Eſquires of the Kings houſ|holde, enterpriſed a chalenge of feates of armes againſt the feaſt of Chriſtmas, which was pro|claymed by Winſore the Herault, and perfour|med at the time appointed after the beſt maner, both at Tylt, Turney, Barriers, and aſſault of a Caſtell erected for that purpoſe in the Tilte yarde at Greenewiche, where the King helde a royall Chriſtmas that yeare, with great myrth and Princely paſtime.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1525In the Moneth of Ianuarie, the Cardinall by his power Legantine,The [...]ers ob|ſeruants im| [...]gne the Car+dinals autho| [...]ie. would haue viſited the Friers obſeruants, but they in no wyſe woulde thereto condiſcende, wherefore ninetene of the ſame Religion were accurſed at Paules croſſe, by one of their owne Religion, called Frier Fo|reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Iokin Stewarde of houſholde to the French kings mother, this yere whyleſt the French king was in Italy, came into Englãd, and was receyued in ſecret maner into the houſe of one Doctor Larke, a Prebendarie of S. Ste|phens, and oftentimes tal [...]ed with the Cardinal about the affayres betwixt the Kings of Eng|lande and Fraunce, motioning ways for a peace to be concluded. When this was known abrode as at the length it was, Monſieur de Prate the Emperors ambaſſador miſliked ſuch couert do|ings, and ſore grudged thereat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxiiij. of Ianuarie, the Preſident of Ro|an called Monſieur Brinion, came to London as Ambaſſador from the French king, and was lodged with the ſayde Iohn Iokin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the v. of March,Ambſſadours from the Em|perour and their requeſts. were receyued in|to London Monſieux de Be [...]er Lorde of Cam|pher, Admirall of Flaunders, and maiſter Iohn de la Coos preſident of Malines, & Maſter Iohn de la Gache, as ambaſſadours from the Ladie Margaret in the name of the Emperor. Theſe Ambaſſadors required thre things in their ſuite, Firſt they demaũded the Ladie Marie the kings onely daughter to be deliuered out of hande, and ſhe to be named Empreſſe, and to take poſſeſſi|on of all the lowe countreys, and to be gouernor of the ſame. Alſo that all ſuch ſummes of money as the king ſhoulde giue with hir in mariage for a dower to be made to hir, ſhoulde be payde incontinently. Thirdly, that the king of Englãd himſelfe ſhoulde paſſe the ſea, and make warre in Fraunce the next Summer. T [...] [...] demaunds were not agrees to [...], & as to this laſt, the king ſayde he woulde take aduiſe|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the ix. of March, at vij. of the cloc [...] in the morning, there came a gentleman in poſt from the Ladie Margaret gouerneſſe of Flaun|ders, which brought letters conteining how that the xxiiij. of Februarie, the ſirge of Pania where the French king had lyen long, was rayſed by force of battayle, and the French king himſelfe taken priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the Preſident of Roan, & Iohn Iokin were going to the Court for they had not yet ſpoken, with the king, & in Holborne in their way hearde theſe tydings, whervpon they retur|ned to their lodging right ſorowfull, and within ſhort ſpace after returned to the Regẽt of Frãce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought the king woulde haue agreed with the French king, if this chaunce had not happened, for all the people of England grudged againſt Flaunders, for the euill demeanor of the Flemmings in time of the warre. Alſo the king was diſpleaſed with them for enhauncing hys coyne there, which cauſed much money to be cõ|ueyed out of this Realme dayly ouer into that countrey. Bonefires & great triumph was made in London for the taking of the French king, on Saterday the xj. of March, and on the morowe after being Sunday the xij. of March, the king came to Paules, & there hearde a ſolemne Maſſe, and after the ſame was ended, the Quere ſong Te Deum, & the Minſtrels playde on euery ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall being ſtill moſt highly in the kings fauour, obteyned licence to erect a Col|ledge at Oxeforde, and another at Ipſwich, the towne where he was borne, the which founda|tions he began rather of a vayne deſire of glorie EEBO page image 1534 and worldly prayſe, than vpon the inſtinction of true religion,The Cardinal erecteth twoo new Colleges. & aduauncement of doctrine, and therefore ſithe he was not moued therto in reſpect of true godlyneſſe and bountifull liberalitie, he [figure appears here on page 1534] went about to clothe Peter and rob Paule: for he firſt got licence of the king to ſuppreſſe cer|taine ſmall Monaſteries,Polidor. and after got a confir|mation of the Pope, that he might employ the goodes, landes, and reuenues belonging to thoſe houſes, to the maintenance of thoſe his two col|ledges, whereby not only he, but alſo the Pope were euil ſpoken off through the whole Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.In March the king ſent Cuthbert Tunſtall biſhop of London, and ſir Richarde Wingfield, Chauncellour of the Duchie of Lancaſter, and Knight of the Garter,Ambaſſadors ſent to the Emperour. into Spaine, to common with the Emperor for great cauſes, concerning the taking of the French king, and for warres to be made into Fraunce on euery ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being determined thus to make warres in Fraunce, & to paſſe the ſea himſelfe in perſon, his Counſell conſidered that aboue all things great treaſure and plentie of money muſt needes be prouided. Wherefore by the Cardinal there were deuiſed ſtraunge Commiſſions, and ſent in the ende of Marche into euery ſhire, and Commiſſioners appoynted, and priuie inſtructi|ons ſent to them howe they ſhoulde proceede in their ſittings, and order the people to bring them to their purpoſe,The ſixt part of euery mans ſubſtance de|maunded. which was, that the ſixt part of euery mans ſubſtance ſhould be payde in money or plate to the King without delay, for the fur|niture of his warre. Herof folowed ſuch curſing, weeping, & exclamation againſt both King and Cardinall, that pitie it was to heare. And to be briefe, not withſtanding all that coulde be ſayd or done, forged or deuiſed by the Commiſſioners to perſuade the people to this contribution, the ſame would not be graunted, & in exenſe of their deni|all it was alledged, that wrong was offered, and the auncient cuſtomes and lawes of the Realme broken, which woulde not any man to be char|ged with ſuch payment, except it were graunted by the eſtates of the Realme in Parliament aſ|ſembled. The like anſwere was made by them of the Spiritualtie, of whom was demaunded the fourth part of their goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Prate the Emperors ambaſſa|dor, whether offended for admitting of Iohn Iokin into the Realme, as before ye haue heard, or for ſome other cauſe, the ix. of Aprill he depar|ted out of Englande, not taking leaue of the K. nor of the Cardinall, and ſo much did by ſafe-conduct, that he paſſed through Fraunce in poſt, and came to the Emperour before the Ambaſſa|dors of Englande came thither, and whether it was by his report, or otherwiſe, the accuſtomed fauour that the Emperor and his counſel ſhew|ed to the Engliſhmen, beganne then to decay, as was wel perceiued, whatſoeuer the matter was. This yeare at Whitſontide died Thomas D. of Norfolke, & was honorably buried at Thetford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Cardinall trauailed earneſtlye with the Maior and Aldermen of London,An. reg. 17. about the ayde of money to be graunted, and likewiſe the Commiſſioners appoynted in the ſhires of the Realme, ſate vppon the ſame, but the burthen was ſo grieuous, that it was generally denyed,The Commiſ|ſioners for the taxe reſiſted. & the Commons in euery place ſo moued, that it was lyke to growe to rebellion. In Eſſex the people would not aſſemble before the Commiſ|ſioners in no houſes, but in open places, and in Huntingtonſhire diuerſe reſiſted the Commiſſi|oners, and woulde not ſuffer them to ſit, whiche were apprehended, and ſent to the Fleete. The Duke of Suffolke ſitting in Commiſſion about this ſubſidie in Suffolke, perſuaded by courteous meanes the riche Clothiers to aſſent thereto: but EEBO page image 1535 when they came home, and went about to diſ|charge & put from thẽ their Spinners, Car [...]s, Fullers, [...] rebellion in [...]ke by the grieuouſ|neſſe of the [...]. Weauers, and other artificers, whiche they kept in worke afore time, the people began to aſſemble in companies, whereof when the D. was aduertiſed, he commaunded the Conſtables that euery mans harneſſe ſhoulde be taken from them: but when that was knowne, then the rage of the people entreaſed, ruyling openly on the D. and ſir Robert Drurie, and threatening [...]hem with death, and the Cardinal alſo and herewith there aſſembled togither after the maner of Re|bels, iiij.M. men of Lanam, Sud [...]errie, Habley, and other townes thereabout, which put them|ſelues in harneſſe, and rang the belles alarme, and began ſtill to aſſemble in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Suffolke perceyuing this, be|gan to gather ſuch power as he coulde, but that was very ſlender. Yet the Gentlemen that were with the Duke, did ſo much that all the Bridges were broken, ſo that the aſſemble of thoſe rebels was ſomwhat letted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Norfolk com|meth with a power againſt the rebels in Suffolke.The Duke of Norfolke being thereof aduer|tiſed, gathered a great power in Norfolke, and came towarde the Commons, and ſending to them to knowe their intent, receyued aunſwere, that they woulde lyue and die in the Kings cau|ſes, and be to him obedient. Herevpon he came himſelf to talke with them, and willing to know who was their Captaine, that he might anſwere for them all: it was tolde him by one Iohn Greene a man of fiftie yeares of age, that Po|uertie was their Captaine, the which with his couſin Neceſſitie, had brought them to that do|ing: for whereas they and a great number of o|ther in that countrey, liued not vpon themſelues, but vpon the ſubſtantiall occupiers, nowe that they through ſuch payments as were demaun|ded of them, were not able to maintaine them in worke, they muſt of neceſſitie periſhe for want of ſuſtenance. The Duke hearing this matter, was ſorie for their caſe, and promiſed thẽ that if they would depart home to their dwellings, he would be a meane for their pardon to the king. Where|vppon they were contented to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the D. of Norfolke, and the D. of Suffolke came to Burie, and thither reſorted much people of the countrie in their ſhertes, and halters about their neckes, mekely deſiring par|don for their offences. The Dukes ſo wiſely de|meaned themſelues,The captaynes of the rebels committed to priſon. that the commons were ap|peaſed, and the demaunde of money ceaſed in all the Realme, for well it was perceyued, that the Commons none woulde paye. Then went the two Dukes to London, & brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion, which were put in the Fleete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king then came to Weſtminſter to the Cardinalls place, and aſſembled there a great counſell, in the which, he openly proteſted, that his mynde was neare to aſke any thing of hys Commons which might ſoundes the breach of his lawes, wherefore he willed to know by whoſe meanes the Commiſſions were ſo ſtraitly giuen forth, to demaunde the vj. part of euerye mans goodes. The Cardinall excuſed himſelf, and ſaid that when it was moued in Counſell [...] howe to [...] money to the kings vſe, the kings Counſel, and namely the Iudges, ſaid, that he might law|fully demaund any ſumme by Commiſſion, and that by the conſent of the whole Counſel it was done and tooke God to witneſſe that he neuer deſired the hinderaunce of the Commons, but like a true Counſaylor deuiſed how to enrich the king. The king in deede was much offended that his Commons were thus intreated, and thought it touched his honor, that his Counſell ſhould attempt ſuch a doubtful manner in his name and to be denied both of the Spirituallie and Tem|poralitie. Therefore he woulde no more of that trouble, but cauſed letters to deceit and all ſhires, that the matter ſhoulde no further be aſ|ked off, and he pardoned all them that had denied the demaunde openly or ſecretely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall to [...] himſelfe of the euill will of the Commons, purchaſed, by procuring and aduauncing of this demaunde, affirmed, and cauſed it to be b [...]ute [...] abrode that through his in|terceſſion the king had pardoned and releaſed all things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that were in the Tower and Fleete for the rebellion in Suffolke,The rebels pardoned. and reſiſting the Com|miſſioners aſwell there as in Huntington ſhire, and Kent, were brought before the Lordes in the Star chamber, and there had their offences ope|ned & ſhewed to them, and finally the kings par|don declared, and therevpon they were deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, a great number of men of war lay at Bollongne, and in other places therabout, which diuerſe times attempted to endomage the Engliſhmen, and to ſpoyle the Engliſh pale, but they coulde neuer ſpoyle the mariſhes where the greateſt part of the cattell belonging to the inha|bitants, was kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tyndale men with ayde of the Scottes,Tyndale men great robbers. did much hurt in Englande by robberies, which they exerciſed, and therefore were ſent thither, ſir Ri|charde Bulmer, and ſir Chriſtopher Dacres, to reſtraine their doings. Diuerſe came to them, & ſubmitted themſelues, but the greateſt theeues kept them in the mountaines of Che [...]or, and did much hurt, yet at length they ſeuered, and many of them were taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall by his power Legantine ſent one of his Chapleins called Doctor Iohn A [...]en, to viſit the religious houſes of this realme about EEBO page image 1526 this ſeaſon, whiche Doctor practiſed amongſt them greatly to his profite, but more to the flaũ|der both of himſelfe and of his maiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xviij. day of Iune, at the manor place of Bridewel, the Kings ſonne (which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt, daughter to ſir Iohn Blunt knight) called Henrie Fitzroy, was created firſt Earle of Notinghã,Creations. and after on the ſelfe ſame day he was created Duke of Richmonde & So|merſet. Alſo the ſame day the L. Henrie Court|ney Earle of Deuonſhire, and coſin germane to the king, was created Marques of Exceter, and the Lord Henrie Brandon ſonne to the Duke of Suffolke and the French Queene, a childe of ij. yeares olde, was created Earle of Lincolne, and ſir Thomas Manuers Lorde Roos was crea|ted Earle of Rutlande, and ſir Henrie Clifforde Earle of Cumberlande, and the L. Fitzwater ſir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwa|ter, and Sir Thomas Bulleyne treaſurer of the kings houſeholde, was created Vicount Roche|fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French kings mother as then Regent of Fraunce, procured a ſafeconduct for an ambaſſa|dor to be ſent into Englande to treate of peace,A truce be|twene Englãd and Fraunce for xl. dayes. and therewith ſent Iohn Iokin called Mon|ſieur de Vaux, which as ye haue heard in the laſt yeare was kept ſecret in maſter Larks houſe. By his procurement a truce was graunted to endure from the xiij. of Iuly for xl. days betwene Eng|lande and Fraunce both by ſea and lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the later end of Iuly came into England ye chief priſident of Roan with ſufficient autho|ritie to conclude any agreement that ſhoulde be graunted. At his ſuite the king was contented that a truce ſhoulde be taken to endure from the xiiij. of Auguſt, till the firſt of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent into Den|marke.This yere the king ſent Doctor Henry Stan|diſhe biſhop of Saint Aſſe, and Sir Iohn Baker knight into Denmarke, to intreate with the no|bles of that countrie for the reduction of their K. Chriſtierne to his Realme and former dignitie: but the Danes hated him ſo much for his cruel|tie, that they coulde not abyde to heare of anye ſuch matter, and ſo theſe Ambaſſadors returned without ſpeeding of their purpoſe for the which they were ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the French ambaſſadors did ſo much both by offers and intreaties, that the king condiſcen|ded to a peace,A peace pro|claymed be|tweene Eng|land & France which being concluded, was pro|claymed in London with a Trumpet the viij. of September. By the couenants of this peace the King of Englande ſhoulde receyue at certayne dayes xx.C. thouſande Crownes, which then a|mounted in ſterling money to the ſumme of iiij.C.M. lb ſterling, of the which, one payment of fiftie thouſand pounde was payde in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In October were ſent into France, ſir Wil|liam Fitzwilliam treaſurer of the Kings [...]on [...], and Doctor Taylor, as ambaſſadors from the king of Englande, to the Ladie Regent,The La [...] [...]|gent ſw [...] to performe the articles of the league. whom they founde at the Citie of Lion, where of hir they were honourably receyued, and in their pre|ſence the ſayde Ladie Regent tooke a corporall othe in ſolemne wiſe, and according to the cu|ſtome in ſuch caſes vſed, to performe all the ar|ticles and couenants paſſed and concluded in the league and treatie of peace by hir Cõmiſſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperour was nothing pleaſed, in that the king of Englande had thus concluded peace with the Frenchmen, and therefore the Engliſh merchants were not ſo courteouſly dealt with as they had bene afore time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this winter was great death in London, ſo that the Terme was adiourned, and the king kept his Chriſtmas at Eltham, with a ſmall number,The ſtill Chriſtmas. and therefore it was called the ſtill Chriſtenmas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Ianuarie was a peace concluded betwixt the Realmes of Englande and Scotland for iij. yeares and ſixe monethes.1526

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall about this time comming to the Court, which then laye (as before ye haue hearde) at Eltham, tooke order for altering the ſtate of the Kings houſe. Many officers and o|ther ſeruaunts were diſcharged, and put to their pencious and annuities. In which number were lxiiij. yeomen of the garde, which before hauing xij.d. the day with checke, were nowe allowed vj.d. the day without checke,The Cardinal altereth the ſtate of the kings houſ|holde. and commaunded to go home into their countries. Diuers ordinã|ces were made at that ſeaſon by the Cardinall touching the gouernãce of the kings houſe, more profitable than honorable, as ſome ſayde,The ſtatutes of Eltham. & were called long after, the ſtatutes of Eltham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Shrouetueſdaye there was a ſolemne iuſtes helde at the manor of Grenewich, the king and xj. other on the one part, and the Marques of Exceter with xj. other on the contrarie parte. At thoſe iuſtes by chaũce of ſhiuering of a ſpeare ſir Frauncis Brian loſt one of his eyes. The xj. of Februarie being Sunday, the Cardinall with great pompe came to the Cathedrall Church of Paules, where he ſate in Pontificalibus vnder his cloth of eſtate of rich cloth of gold, and there D.Doctor Barnes beareth a fa|got. Barnes an Auguſtine frier bare a fagot for cer|taine points of hereſie, alledged againſt him, and two merchants of the Stilyarde bare fagots for eating fleſh on a Friday, and there the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Doctor Fiſher made a ſermon a|gainſt Martine Luther, which certaine yeares before, that is to witte, about the yeare 1518. had begonne to preach and write againſt the autho|ritie of the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 All this yeare was continuall ſuite made to the Emperour and his Counſell by the Ladye EEBO page image 1537 Regent of France & other, for the deliueraunce of the French king,A peace con|cluded. and finally vpõ certaine ar|ticles, there was a peace and league cõcluded, & the king of Englande included in the ſame. Amongſt other articles, it was couenãted, and the French king promiſſed to diſcharge [...] Em|peror againſt the king of Englande for the f [...] of .200000. crowns, which the empe [...] [...] then to the king of England, and to [...] the Emperour a ſure acquitance for the foure. The king of England hearing that the French K. ſhuld now be deliuered, ſent to him a knight of his chamber, called ſir Tho. Cheney to ſigni|fie to him the great ioy & gladnes, which he cõ|ceiued for his reſtitution to libertie, & ye conclu|ſion of the generall peace, for which kindnes & curteous remẽbrance, the French king thought himſelfe much bound to the king of Englande, & thanked him greatly therfore. After that this peace was accorded, & the French king deliue|red, ye Emperor maried ye Lady Iſabell daugh|ter to Emanuell king of Portingal, & had wyth hir xj.C.M. ducats. Ye muſt here note, that ye Emperor being at Winſor in the .14. yeare of the kings raigne couenaunted amongeſt other things to take to wife ye Lady Mary daugh|ter to the king of England, but now vpon cõ|ſiderations his minde changed, for the whiche the Engliſhemen ſore murmured againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 18. The .29. of Aprill being Sundaye ye Cardi|nall ſong a ſolemne Maſſe in the kings Cha|pell at Greenwich, & after the ſame was ended, the king ſware in preſence of the Ambaſſadors of France,Kyng Henry ſvvorn to per| [...] the lea|g [...]e concluded. & of the Ambaſſadors of Rome, of ye Emperor of Venice, & of Florence, to obſerue, & keepe the peace & league concluded beetwixte him, and his louing brother, & perpetuall allie ye Frenche king, during his life & one yeare after. In this mean while, there was a ſecrete league concluded betwixt the Pope, the Venetians, ye Florentins,A ſecret league betvvixte the Pope and cer|tain ſtates of Italye. & Francis Sforza duke of Millan, into the which league the French king alſo en|tred, after he was returned into France. Ther was alſo place lefte to the king of England to enter into the ſame league, and likewiſe to all other kings & princes, & if the King of Englãd wold, he ſhould be admitted as protector of the ſame. But the Emperor might not be admit|ted till he had deliuered the French kings chil|dren (hauing a reaſonable ſum of mony for the ſame) and hadde reſtored the Duke of Millan to his whole Dutchy. It was thought in deede that the Emperor being wrongfully enformed againſt this Duke rather through enuy of ſome of the Emperors Captaines, than for any cauſe miniſtred by the Duke, dealte very ſtraightlye with him, and ment to defeat him of his Du|chie. For redresse whereof, and also to prouide that the Emperour should not grow so strong in Italy to the daunger of other estates, this league was, deuised by force whereof, he might bee brought to reason, if he wold refuse conuenient offers, & indifferent ways of agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This league was concluded the twoo and twentieth of May in this yeare. What followed thereof, yee maye reade more at large in the histories of Italy and Fra(n)ce, where the warres are more large touched, whiche chaunced in that season beetwixte the Emperour, and the Confederates, and how the Imperiall armye tooke the Citie of Rome, and besiegyng the Pope in Castell Sainct Angelo, constrayned him to yeelde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the [...]te of London a greate grudge was conceiued agaynſt merchãt [...]n|gers, for that they by vertue of licences,Creat grudge againſte ſtraun|gers fer pro|curing licences to ſell vvoad. whiche they hadde purchaſed, to bring woade into the realme contrary to a ſtatute thereof prouided, broughts ouer ſuch plentie thereof, and vttered it aſwell in the citie as abroade in the country, ſo frankely, that Engliſhemennes woade laye vnbought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length the Maior called a counſal, wherin to b [...]le theſe ſtrangers, it was enacted, that no citizen, nor freeman, ſhould buy or fell, nor exchange, or haue to due wyth certayne ſtran|gers, whoſe names were expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon the angell noble was iuſt the ſixt part of an ounce Troy,Valuation of certain coyne. ſo that .vj. Angels were iuſt an ounce, which was .xl. ſs. ſterling, and the angell was worth two [...]ces of ſiluer, ſo that ſixe Angelles were worth .xij. ounces, which was but .xl. ſs. in ſiluer. By reaſon of the good weight, and lowe valuation of the Eng|liſhe coigne, Merchauntes dayly carryed ouer great ſtore, bicauſe the ſame was much enhaũ|ced there, ſo that to meete with this inconueni|ence, in September proclamation was made through all Englande, that the angell ſhoulde go for .vij. ſs. iiij. d the royall for .xj. ſs. and the crowne for .iiij. ſs. iiij. d and the fift of No|uember following by proclamation againe the angell was enhaunſed to .vij. ſs. vj. d and ſo euery ounce of golde ſhoulde be .xlv. ſs. and an ounce of ſiluer at iij. ſs ix d in value.

The king kepte a ſolempne Chriſtmaſſe at Greenewiche wyth reuelles, maſkes, diſ [...]ui|ſings, and banquets.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourteenthe of Ianuarye came to the court Don Hugo de Mẽdoſa,1527 An Ambaſſa|dour from the Emperour. a man of a noble familye in Spaine: he came as Ambaſſadour from the Emperor to the king, with large com|miſſiõ, for the Emperor put it to ye kings deter|minatiõ whether his demaũds which be requi|red of the French king were reaſonable or not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This noble man tarried here two yeres full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 The ſeconde of Marche were receyued into London the Biſhop of Tarbe, Frauncis Vi|count EEBO page image 1538 of Thurayne, & maſter Anthony Veſey ſecõnde preſident of Paris, as Ambaſſadors frõ the french king.Ambaſſador from the [...]ch a King. They were lodged in Ta [...] Hall. On Shrouetweſday the Kyng and .viij. [figure appears here on page 1538] with him helde Iuſtes againſt the Marques of Execter, & .viij on his parte. There were bro|ken betwixt them .286. ſpeares according to the accompt thereof taken. The French Ambaſſa|dor ſued (as was ſaide) to haue the Ladye Ma|ry daughter to the King of England, giuen in mariage to the Duke of Orleaunce ſecond ſon to their maiſter the French king, but that mat|ter was put in ſuſpence for dyuers conſiderati|ons, & one was for that the Preſident of Paris doubted whether ye mariage betwene the king and hir mother (ſhe beeyng hys brothers wife) was lawfull or not. The .xiiij. of March were conueied from London to Greenewiche by the earle of Rutlande, and other, the Lord Gabri|ell de Salamanca earle of Ottenburg: Iohn Burgraue of Siluenberg: & Iohn Faber a fa|mous clerk after Biſh. of Vienne as Ambaſ|ſadors frõ Don Ferdinando brother to ye Em|peror newly elected king of Hũgary & Bobem, after the death of his brother in lawe king Le|wes,Ambaſſadoures from Fornãdo. whiche was ſlayne by the Turke the laſte Sommer, as in the hiſtorie of Hũgarie, it doth appeare. Maiſter Faber made before the kyng an eloquent Oration touchyng the purpoſe of their comming, which was to deſier the King of aide againſt the Turke. To the which Ora|tion the king by the mouth of Sir Tho. More made anſwere as was thought conuenient for the time. In the Winter ſeaſon of this yere fell great abundaunce of raine, & namely in Septẽ|ber, Nouember, and December. And on the xvj. of Ianuary it rained ſo aboundantly that great floudes thereof enſuing, deſtroied corne, fieldes, paſtures, and drowned many ſheepe, and beaſtes. Then was it drye till the .xij. of Aprill, and from thence it rayned euery day or night till the thirde of Iune, and in Maye it reined .xxx. houres continually without ceaſ|ſing, whiche cauſed greate flouds, & did muche harme, namely in corne, ſo that the nexte yere it failed within this realme, and great darth en|ſued. An. reg. 19. The Frenche Ambaſſado [...] in the name of their Maiſter ſvveare [...] ſerue the lea [...] The French Ambaſſadors at Greenwich on Sunday the .v. of May ſware in the name of their maiſter the French king to obſerue the peace & league concluded betwene thẽ, for term of the .ij. Princes liues. Theſe Ambaſſadours had great cheare, & Iuſtes were enterpriſed for the honor & pleaſure of them at the kings com|maundement by ſir Nicholas Carew, ſir Ro|bert Iernyngham, ſir Anthony Browne, and Nicholas Haruy Eſquier chalengers. Againſt whom ran the Marques of Exceter, and .xiij. with him as defendants. When theſe Ambaſ|ſadors ſhould returne, they had great rewards giuen them of the king, and ſo tooke their leaue and departed. Shortly after the king ſente ſir Thomas Bollongne Vicounte Rocheforde, & ſir Anthony Browne knyght as Ambaſſadors from him into Fraunce,Ambaſſadors into Fraunce. whiche came to Paris to the Biſhoppe of Bathe that lay there, for the king as legier, and then theſe .iij. wente to the Courte, and ſawe the Frenche Kyng in perſon ſweare to keepe the league, & amitie concluded betwene him and the King of Englande. Alſo the king ſent ſir Frauncis Pointz knight Am|baſſador from him to Charles the Emperour,An Ambaſador to the Em|perour. & with him went Clarenceaux kyng of armes to demaunde the one halfe of the treaſure and or|dinaunce, whiche was taken at Pauia, forſo|muche as ye warre was made aſwell at ye kings charge as at the Emperors. Alſo they were cõ|maunded to demaund one of the french kings ſonnes whiche lay in hoſtage wyth the Empe|rour, that is to wit, the duke of Orleance to be deliuered to the king of Englande, and fur|ther EEBO page image 1539 that he ſhoulde call backe his army out of Italy, and if ſo were that hee refuſed theſe ſo reaſonable requeſtes, then ſhoulde they in the kings name denoũce open warre againſt him. The engliſhe marchantes liked the matter no|thing at all, [...]e [...] that there ſhoulde bee any warres betwixte the Emperour, and the king of Eng|lande, and where they wer deſired by the Car|dinal to kepe their mares at Calais, they wold not aſſent thereto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] taken & [...] In this mean time was Rome taken by the Imperio [...]s, and the Pope broughte into capti|uitie, wherwyth the Kyng was ſo intenſed a|gainſt the Emperour by the nauigation of the Cardinall, that he had determined not to ſpare any [...]aſure for the Popes deliuerance. There roſe a ſecret br [...] in London that the kings cõ|feſſor Doctor Longlãd, and diuers other great Clerkes had tolde the King that the marriage betweene hym,The kings marriage brought in quo| [...] and the Ladye Katherine late wife to hys brother Prynce Arthur was not lawfull: wherevpon the king ſhoulde [...] a di|uorſe, and marry the Dutcheſſe of Alan ſon ſi|ſter to the Frenche King at the towne of Ca|lais this Sõmer, and that the Vicount Roche|forte had broughte wyth hym the picture of the ſaide Lady.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng was offended wyth thoſe tales, and ſente for ſir Thomas Seimer maior of the erle of London, ſecretely chardging him to ſee that the people ceaſſed from ſuch a talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whatſoeuer the commons talked, it was determined that the Cardinall ſhould go ouer into Fraunce as high Ambaſſador for the king, and to take with him .xij. ſcore thouſand pound to be emploied on the warres to be made by the confederates againſt the Emperor, if he would not condiſcende to ſuche demaunds as the Engliſh Ambaſſadors on the kings behalfe ſhoulde exhibite vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The thirde of Iuly this triumphant Car|dinall paſſed throughe London wyth .xij.C. horſe toward the ſea ſide,The Cardinall goeth Ambaſſa|dour into Fraunce. and cõming to Can|terburye reſted there, and declared to the people what hadde chaunted to the Pope, and cauſed the Monkes of Chriſtes Churche to ſing their Letany after this maner.A Proceſſion. A nevve deui|ſed Letany. Sancta Maria ora pro Cl [...]mente Papa. &c. Then he exhorted ye people to faſt & pray for the Popes delyuerãce accor|dingly as he had already ſent commiſſions to [figure appears here on page 1539] al the biſhops within the realme to follow that order, which was to faſt .3. days in the weeke & to vſe in euery pariſh ſolemne proceſſiõs. The xj. of Iuly ye Cardinall tooke ſhipping at Do|ner, & landed the ſame day at Caleis, frõ whence he departed the .22. of Iuly, and with him was the Byſhop of London Cutbert Tunſtall, the Lord Sands Chamberlain to ye king, the earle of Darby, ſir Henry Guilforte, Sir Thomas Moore, with many other knightes & eſquiers, in all to the number of .xij.C horſe, and of car|riages there were .80. wagons, & .60. moiles and ſumpter horſes. He that is deſirous to vn|derſtande wyth what honor this triumphaunt Cardinall was receyued in al places as he paſ|ſed throughe Picardie by order giuen by the French King, may reade thereof at large in the chronicles of maiſter Hall. At Amiẽs he was re|ceyued by the french K. himſelfe, & by his mo|ther with al other the chiefe Peeres of France,The Cardinal is honorablye receiued by the French kyng. There was nothing forgot that might do hym honor or pleaſure. But to the effect of his buſi|nes, after he had ſhewed his cõmiſſion, they fell in counſell, & in the end grew to a full conclu|ſion of a league to be accorded & eſtabliſhed be|twixt the kings of Englãd & France,A league be|tvveene Eng|lande, and Fraunce. the coue|naunts and articles wherof were drawen and written vp in a faire charter which was ſealed EEBO page image 1548 in ſolempne wiſe & deliuered to the Cardinalls by the kings owne hand. After this, it was a|greed,Monſieure de [...]avvtrecke. ye Ode [...] de Fois cõmonly called Mon|ſieur de Lawtrecke ſhould go into Italy with a puiſſaunt army to procure the Popes deliue|raunce, and ex [...]ulſe the Emperours power out of all ye parties of Italy, if he refuſed ſuch reaſo|nable offers and articles of agreement as were drawen, and ſhuld be exhibited to him. In this army went ſir Robert Iernynghã, and Iohn Carew of Ha [...]am & 80. other engliſh gentlemẽ, [...] Robert [...] [...]ringham. whiche were ſent by the Cardinall frõ Amiens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the armye was aſſembled, the Cardi|nall deliuered ye mony which he had brought out of Englãd with him in barrells, with the whi|ch the armye was paide two Monethes beefore hãd, and ye ſurpluſage was deliuered to ſir Ro|bert Iernyngham, whyche was called Thr [...]a|ſourer of the warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The name of the army ſent [...]to Italy.This armye was called in latine Exercieus Anglia & Gallorum Regumpro Pontifice Roma|no liberando congrega [...]us, that is to ſay, the ar|my of the kings of England and France, ga|thered for the deliueraunce of the Byſhoppe of Rome, and ſo was it reputed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane time the Engliſh Ambaſſa|dors Sir Frauncis Pointz and Clarenceaux the herault were come into Spaine, and there to the Emperor in the towne of Vale Doliffe the .vj. of Iuly deliuered the kings letters, and further declared their meſſage as they hadde in commaundemẽt. The Emperor made to them a courteous anſwer for that time, and ſaide hee would take counſell in the matter, & then ſhuld they receiue further aunſwer, and in the meane time they might repoſe them. Within a day or two after, hee called to hym Doctour Lee that was the kings Ambaſſadour legier there wyth hym, and the ſaide Syr Frauncis Pointz, and ſaid to them,

My lordes we haue perceiued the Kyng your Mayſters demaundes, whyche are weightie and of great importaunce. Where|fore we intend with al ſpeed to write to the K. our vncle, and when we haue receiued anſwere frõ him, we ſhall deliuer you of ſuch things as you require, praying you in the meane time to take patience. The Emperour protracted tyme of purpoſe bycauſe he was lothe to anſwer di|rectly to ſuch greuous and moſt irkeſome com|plaints bycauſe he g [...]ſſed by ye courſe of things that the French king would ſhortly be cõſtrai|ned to agree to thoſe conditions of peace, whi|che be at the firſte had offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Frenche King, and the Cardinall being togither at Amiẽs, amongſt other things determined there betwixt them in counſell, de|uiſed further what articles of offer ſhoulde bee ſente to the Emperor, which if he refuſed, then open defyaunce to he made to hym in name of both the Kings. The articles were theſe in ef|fecte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt that the French king ſhuld pay for his ranſom 25000. crowns one writer called it .ij. millions. 2. Alſo that hee ſhoulde releaſe all the penſiõ that he had in Naples,Articles propo|ſed to the Em|perour. with all the right of the ſame. 3 Alſo that he ſhoulde neuer claime title to the Dutchie of Mi [...]lane .4. Alſo [...] ſhulde releaſe the ſuperioritie of Flaunders for|euer, and the right whiche hee had to the Citie of Tourney 5. Alſo hee ſhoulde releaſe all the homages of all perſones within thoſe coũtryes 6. Alſo to withdrawe his armye out of Italy, 7. Alſo to forſake the ayde of the Switzers a|gainſte the Emperour. 8. Alſo to take no more parte wyth Ro [...]ert de la Marche agaynſte the Emperour .9. Alſo neuer to aide the Kyng of Nauar [...] ag [...]ſ [...] him, althoughe he had mar|ried the King [...]ſter. 10. Alſo neuer to aide the Duke of Gelder [...]and, nor to chalenge the ſame Dutchie. 11. Alſo to aide the Emperour wyth ſhippes and men to hys Coronation. 12. Alſo to ma [...]y the Lady Elenore Quene of Porti [...]|gale ſiſter to the Emperor. 13. Alſo that the Dolphyne ſhoulde marrye the ſayde Queenes daughter. 14. Alſo that if the Frenche Kyng hadde an [...]e children male by the ſaid Queene, then the Dutchye of Burgongne, to remayne to the ſaide childe being male. 15. Alſo that the Frenche King ſhould be friende to the Empe|rour, and hys friendes, and enemye to hys en|nemies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe with manye other articles, whyche were not openlye knowen, were ſente to the Byſhoppe of Tarbe, and to the Vicounte of Thuraine Ambaſſadours wyth the Emperor from the Frenche Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other articles were alſo ſente to the En|gliſhe Ambaſſadours beyng in Spayne, as to moue the Emperour to ſome reaſonable ende with the Frenche King, and that the Kyng of Englande woulde releaſe to hym all the ſum|mes of money due to hym, aſwell by the Em|perour Maximilian his Grandefather as him|ſelfe, and take the Frenche King as debter for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If hee woulde not agree to theſe offers, then was it accorded that the Frenche K. ſhuld marrie the Ladie Mary daughter to the kyng of Englande, and they bothe to bee enemyes to the Emperoue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all theſe thynges were concluded,The Cardynal retourne out of Fraunce. the Cardinall tooke hys leaue of the Frenche Kyng and hys mother, and wyth greate re|wardes retourned, commyng to Rychemonts where the Kyng then laye, the laſte of Sep|tember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1541In October, there came Ambaſſadoures from the French King into England, the lord Annas de Montmorancy, great Maſter of the ſaid French kings houſe, the Biſhoppe of Ba [...]|onne chiefe preſidente of Roan, and Monſieur de Humieres accompanied wyth. [...]. Gentle|men well appointed. Theſe Ambaſſadors were receyued with all honor [...]ght be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On [...] daye the Kyng commyng to the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, where the Cardinall [...]ng Maſſe ſware de [...] the high [...] in the preſente of the French Am|baſſadors to keepe and performe the league.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 On Sunday the .x [...]. of Noue [...]ber, the king being [...] knight of the order of Saint Mi|chaell,The K. of En|glande recey| [...] the order of S. Michaell. receiued [...] Grie [...] with the ſaide order by the hands of the greate maiſter of Fra [...], and Monſier Humi [...]res that wer companions of the ſame order, in like caſe as the French K. the ſame day at Paris receiued the order of the Gar [...]r by the hands of the lorde Liſle, Doctor Taltor maiſter of the Rolls, ſir Nicholas Ca|rew knight maiſter of the kings horſes, ſir An|tony Brown knight,The Frenche K. receyueth the order of the garter. & ſir Thomas Wriothe|ſtey Knight, otherwiſe called Garter Kyng of armes, the whiche were ſente thither wyth the whole habite, roller, and other habillements of the order as appertained. After that the French Ambaſſadors had ben highly feaſted, banque|ted, & entertained, with al honor & paſtime con|uenient; the great maiſter and all his company tooke leaue of the king, & wyth great rewardes returned into Fraunce, leauing the Biſhop of Bawnne behind them, who abode ambaſſador legier in Englãd. In this Moneth of Nouẽ|ber Arthur Biluey, [...]ey and o|ther abiured. Geffrey Lome, & one Gar|ret ye ſpake againſt the Popes auctoritie, were abiured by the Cardinall. By reaſõ of the gret weet that fell in the ſowing time of the corne, & in the beginning of the laſte yeare, now in the beginning of this, corne ſo failed, that in the ci|tie of Londõ for a while breade was ſcant, by reaſon that commiſſioners appointed to ſee or|ders taken in ſhires aboute, ordeined that none ſhuld be cõueied out of one ſhire into an other, which order had like to haue bred diſorder, for ye euery cuntry & place was not prouided a like, and namely London, that maketh hir prouiſiõ out of other places, felte great inconuenience hereby,De [...]th of corn. till the marchants of the Stiliarde, and other out of the Theutſch countryes, broughte ſuch piẽtie, yt it was better cheap in London [...] in any other part of England, for the king alſo releeued the citizens in time of their nede with a .M. quarters by way of lone of his own pro|uiſion. The ſcarcetie at the firſt was more than the derth, for in the beginning of their wante, wheate was only at .xv. shillings (ſ.) a quarter, and from thence it roſe to .xx. shillings (ſ.) & after to xxvj. shillings (ſ.) vpence ( d.) the quarter, till remedy by outward prouiſion was procured and had. In this meane while, ye Lorde Lau [...]ter with his army was entred into Italy, where howe he ſped, and what came of that expe [...]ion, ye ſhall finde in the hiſtories of Fraunce and Italy, and therefore in this place I paſſe it ouer. Sir Francis Po [...]nes knighte, in [...] of Duc [...]her returned out of Spain into England leauing Clarenceaux behind him, to [...]ng further anſwer. The Emperor at the re|queſte of this ſir Frauncis Polties, who made ye [...]a [...] in [...]ame of his maiſter the K. of Eng|land, was contended to releaſe. [...]. articles, whi|che we [...] reputed moſt preiudiciall to the French king, only to grati [...]e the king of England but the Cardinall kepte the kyng ſtill in diſpleaſure towarde the Emperor, for the fauor whiche hee dare to the French king whoſe only purpoſes he ſought to aduaunce. The articles whiche were drawẽ at Ami [...]s whẽ the Cardinal was there were exhibited to ye Emperor by the Frẽch Am|baſſadors, bycauſe he refuſed the ſame, worde was ſet to Clarenceaux king of arms, to make deſtaunce to the Emperor. Wherevpon on the Wedneſday the .xxij. of Ianuarie, Guyenne king of arms to the French king and Clarẽce|aux king of arms to the king of England, be|ing in the citie of Bourgues in Spain, came to the Court of Charles the elect Emperor, aboue 9. of the clocke in the morning, and there d [...]d requeſt of his maieſtie, that it wold pleaſe him to appoint thẽ an houre of audſence. The lord de Cha [...]ux by ordinaunce from hys maieſtie, gaue them anſwer that it ſhuld be about x. of ye clocke before noone the ſame daye. And at the ſame houre his Maieſtye came into the greate hall of his Courte, accompanyed wyth diuers Prelats, Dukes, Marquiſes, Erles, Barons, & other great lords and good perſonages, of di|uers nations of his kyngdome & ſeigniories in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperour ſittyng in a chayre prepa|red accordyng to his dignitye, the twoo kin|ges of armes of Fraunce and Englande, be|ing in the nether end of the hall, holdyng vpon their left arms eche one his coate of armes, did make .3. ſolemne reuerences accuſtomed, wyth knee to the ground. And whẽ they were at the loweſt ſteire before hys Emperiall Maieſtie, Clarenceaux king of armes of Englande, ha|uing the words in bothe their names, ſpake as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Sir, following the three Edictes inuiolably kept and obſerued by your predeceſſours Em|perours of Rome, Kings, Princes, and Cap|taynes, Guyenne Kyng of armes of the moſte Chriſtened Kyng, and alſo Clarenceaux EEBO page image 1542 King of armes to the Kyng of Englande one ſoueraigne and naturall lords, wee preſentyng our ſelues before your ſacred maieſty, for to de|clare certaine things from the ſaide kings our maiſters, beſeching your maieſtie, that hauing regarde vnto the ſaide laws according to your benignitie and mercy, that it would pleaſe you to gyue vs ſure acceſſe and good intreatyng in your countreis, lands and ſeigniories attẽding your aunſwere, with ſure conducts to re [...]oue [...]e vnto the coũtreis, lands, and ſeigniories of our ſaide ſoueraigne Lordes. The Emperour then had them ſaye on whatſoeuer the Kyngs your maiſters haue giuen you in chardge, your pri|uiledges ſhall be kepte, none ſhall do you any diſpleaſure within my kingdomes or terri|tories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After thys, Guyenne read in writyng that whych followeth, ſigned wyth ye hand of ye ſaid Guienne king of armes:

Sir, the moſt chriſt|ned Kyng my ſoueraigne and naturall Lorde hathe commaunded me to ſaye to you, that hee hath conceyued a maruellous griefe and diſ|pleaſure of that, that in place of amitie, whiche hee ſo muche deſired to haue with you, the for|mer enmytie in full force ſtill remaineth. By the whiche he ſeeth and perceyueth, that the e|uils and inconueniences long ſince begon, ſhal continue and augment, not only vnto you, and vnto him, & your vaſſals & ſubiects, but alſo vn+to all Chriſtendom, and that the forces & youths whyche the one and the other oughte to em|ploy againſt the enimyes of the faith, ſhall bee ſpent to the effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, and in offence vnto God, and that you and he endow|ed with ſo many gracious gifts ſhall not in|ioye the benefits, which it pleaſed the ſonne of God to leaue to vs, by his teſtament, which is peace, whereof all goodnes proceedeth. And in place of the ſame ſhall haue warre: whereof followeth all calamities, daungers, inconue|niences, pouerties, and myſeries. And heere|with, you ſhall ſubmitte your ſelfe vnto them whome you maye commaunde, and ſhall ha|zarde the bloud and ſubſtaunce of your ſubiec|tes in the purſſes of ſtraungers: euery one as for himſelfe ought to haue regarde therto, and for the ſhorte tyme that we haue heere to lyue, not to goe aboute to depriue hymſelfe of that tranquillitie, ioye, good regarde and paſtyme, that the Princes maye haue by peace: And by followyng the warre, to bee in pouertie, heaui|neſſe, and hazarde of loſſe of goodes, honours, and lyues, and that worſte is, after they haue hadde euyll dayes in thys world, to be in dan|ger of eternall payne in the worlde to come, thorough them that haue bene the cauſe ther|of, and that woulde not yeelde vnto reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The Kyng my ſoueraigne Lorde is ready to put hymſelfe for his parte in all deuoir, and more than ſo, to haue peace and amitie wyth you: and by this meanes peace ſhall be procu|red throughout all Chriſtendom, wherby men myght doe God good ſeruice, in making warre on the Infidelles, whyche will bee ſo thanke|full to hym, that it wyll put off the puniſhe|ment of faultes, whyche haue bene committed heeretofore by reaſon of the warres, whyche haue too long indured betweene you two, and not yet lyke to ceaſſe, conſideryng the termes whyche you holde and ſeeke to mayntayne, ſith on the one parte, certaine adnownyng them ſelues on you, haue aſſailed and taken by force the Citie of Rome, whyche is the place of the holy and Apoſtolike Sea, where they haue cõ|mitted and doone all the myſchiefe that might be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

The Churches and relikes were prophaned, the Pope holding Saint Peters ſente, as Vi|care of God on earth, taken and put oute of his libertie: By the meanes wherof, they that haue committed and executed the ſaid execrable de|des and wickedneſſe, wyth theyr authours and fantours, be fallen and run in paines of right, & they that hold them captine, heare themſelues on you, and he that dothe keepe them, hath bin and is of the principall capitaynes, of whome you haue bene ſerued in your warres in Italy and other partes: And on the other ſyde, the difference whiche at this time reſteth betweene you and the king my ſoueraine & naturall lord, is principally vpon the raunſome and recouery of the Princes hys ſonnes, whyche you holde for hoſtages of the ſame: hee hathe oftentimes offered, and yet dothe offer to pay to you, and giue to you, not only that whiche may be ſaide to be reaſonable, and in ſuch caſes accuſtomed, but alſo more largely. And you oughte not to ſtand vppon thynges whych by force and con|ſtraint he hath promiſed, the whiche iuſtly and honeſtly he may not performe nor accompliſh: you had a great deale more gained to haue ta|ken the ſaide raunſome which was offered vn|to you, than to continue the war, and to giue occaſion of all the euilles and inconuenien|ces that dayly happen thereby through Chry|ſtendome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

You ſee the king of England, with whom he hath brotherlye amitie for euer, and alſo the Venetians, Florentins, and Duke of Bar, and other Princes and Potentates, following and holding the partie of the ſaid Chriſten king, for that they ſee he yeldeth to reaſon, & by reaſõ you wil not therto encline, ye vniuerſal peace cãnot be cõcluded in Chriſtendom. The enemies of ye faith gain coũtries: Al Italy is in arms, blud & EEBO page image 1543 rapine, and the Apoſtolicall Sea in trouble, ſo that if on your parte, you ſeeke not [...] die, and that things doe thus continue as they haue begonne, it is to bee feared, that God will bee angrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4

And for as muche (ſir) as to the declarations whiche the aboueſaid princes haue offered vnto you, and the preſentations which the ſaid chri|ſtian king hath made vnto you, you haue refu|ſed to giue rare, therby to come to ſome accord with him, and to content your ſelf with a ran|ſome more than reaſonable: alſo for that you will not render vnto his good brother, perpetu|all allie and confederat, the king of England, that whiche is his, ſet the Pope at libertie, and leaue Italie in peace and tranquilitie, he hathe commanded me to declare, ſignify, and notifye vnto you to his greate griefe and diſpleaſure, with his ſaid good brother the king of Englãd, that they will holde & take you for their enemy, declaring al maner of treaties and couenaunts heretofore paſſed betwene them and you, in all that concerneth your profit & vtility to bee no|thing, and that of his parte he will not obſerue nor keepe the ſame: But by all meanes that he may imagine with his good friendes alies and confederates, & wyth all his forces endomage you, your countries, lands, & vaſſals by warre, or otherwiſe, in ſuch ſort as he may deuiſe, vn|till the tyme that you haue reſtored to hym hys children, wyth honeſt meanes and couenaunts touching his raũſome, deliuered the Pope, ren|dred vnto the king of Englande that you hold of hym, and acquitted the ſomme whiche you owe hym, and ſuffer his allies and confede|rates to liue in peace, reſt, and tranquilitie, and proteſteth before god and all the world, that he doth not wiſhe nor deſire the warre, but that it wholly diſpleaſeth hym, and is not therefore the cauſe of the euill that is or maye come thereof, conſidering that he hath put, and will put himſelfe vnto all reaſon, as he hath offered and ſignified vnto you and to all other chriſtiã princes, and yet doth, and of all this he calleth god who knoweth al things to witnes, and for that vnder colour of the publication of the pre|tẽded tre [...]ty of Mad [...] made, he being yee pri|ſoner in Spaine, [...] of your ſubiects, and of [...] of the King of Englande, and of hys haue, [...] their marchãdiſes & others goods into the kingdomes, ſtraights and ſeigniories the one of the other, whereby may en [...]gre as domages, if of them no mention ſhoulde: hee made in this preſent declaration and ſignifica|tion, my ſoueraine Lord and the ſaid King of Englãd he contented that liberty be giuen vn|to all ſubiectes being in the ſaide Kyngdomes, countreis, ſtraightes and ſeigniories, to retire [...] deparſe from thence with all their goods & mar|chandiſes within .xl. days after this intimation made, prouided that you ſhall do the like vnto theſe ſubiects in all and euery their marchandi|ſes giuen the .xj. day of Nouember. Anno 1527.
and ſigned Guienne king of [...]emes. The Em|peror after the diſtance giue by Guienne ſpake in this ſorte:
I do vnderſtand that whiche you haue redde from the King your Mayſter; I do muche maruell why he doth defye me, for he be|ing my priſoner by right war, and I hauyng his faithe by reaſon hee cannot do it: It is vnto me a noueltie to bee defied of hym, ſeeing it is ſix or ſeuen yeares that he hath warred againſte mee, and yet giuen me no defyaunce, and ſithe that by the grace of God I haue defended my ſelfe from hym, as he hath ſeene, and euery one elſe, without that he hathe giuen mee any war|nyng, or conſidering the reaſon and iuſtifica|tion whereon I do reſt my ſelfe, for the whiche I thinke I haue not otherwyſe deſerued to|wards God, I hope that at this time now you aduertiſe me of it, being aduertiſed I ſhall de|fend myſelf the better, in ſuch ſort that the king your maiſter ſhall do mee no hurte, for ſince hee doth defy me, I am halfe aſſured.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

And touchyng that whyche you ſpake of the Pope, none hathe bin more ſorowfull than I of that which was done, and it was without my knowledge or cõmaundement: and that which hathe bene done, was done by vnruly people, without obedience to any of my Captaines. And yet I aduertiſe you, that the Pope long ſince is ſet at libertie: and yeſterdaye I hadde certayne newes of it. And as touchyng the ſonnes of youre Maiſter, hee knoweth that I haue them for pledges, and alſo my Lordes his Ambaſſadours knowe well that the faulte hath not layne in mee that they haue not beene delyuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

And as for that of the Kyng of Englande my good brother and vncle, I beleeue if it hee ſo as you doe ſaye, that hee is not well infour|mes of [...]ynges paſſed, and if hee were, yet could I not ſaye as your writyng conteyneth, I deſire to ſende hym my reaſons for to ad|uertiſe him of all the truthe. And I beleeue when he ſhall knowe it, that hee will bee vnto me as he hathe bene. I neuer denied the money whyche I borrowed of hym, and I am readye to pay it as by reaſon and right I am bound: and thanked [...]e God I haue enoughe to doe it. Neuertheleſſe if he will make warre againſte mee, it will bee to my greate diſpleaſure, and cannot but defend myſelfe. I pray to God that he gyue mee no more occaſion than I thinke I haue giuen vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the reſte, for that your writyng is

EEBO page image 1544 great, and the paper ſheweth it ſelf to be gentle, ſeing that they haue written what they would: You ſhall giue mee the writing, wherby more particularly I may anſwer in an other paper, wherin ſhall be nothing but truth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This aunſwere being made by his Maieſtie with his own mouth vnto Guyenne K. of ar|mes, the ſayd Guyenne tooke his cote of armes that he had on his lefte arme (as before is ſaid) and put it on, and then Clarenceaux Kyng of armes of England, ſayd vnto his maieſtie not by writing but by mouth, as foloweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Syr, the king my ſoueraigne Lord hath cõ|maunded me to ſaye vnto you, that ſeyng the neceſſitie of peace in the Chriſtian religion, as wel by reaſon of the enforcement many yeeres paſt, begonne by the great Turke enimie vnto our fayth, whiche by force of armes hath taken away from the Chriſtians the citie and Ile of the Rhodes, one of the principall bulwarkes of Chriſtendom, and in Hungarie the fortreſſe of Belgrade, & part of the coũtrey there, as alſo by hereſies and newe ſectes, of late riſen in di|uers places of Chriſtendome. And likewiſe knowing the greate warres being kindeled in al parts, by meanes of which, al chriſtendome is in trouble, cõfuſion, and maruellous deuiſi|on, and not long ſince by your people and mi|niſters and ſouldiers in your armie, and vnder your captains the holie citie of Rome, hath bin ſacked, and robbed, the perſon of our holy fa|ther ye Pope taken priſoner, & kept by your peo|ple: The Cardinals likewiſe takẽ & put to ran+ſom, ye churches robbed, Biſhops, prieſts & peo|ple of religion put to the ſworde, and ſo many other euils, cruelties, & inhumain facts cõmit|ted by your people, that the ayre & the land are infected therwith. And it is very like, yt God is greatly ſtirred and prouoked vnto ire: & to ſpeak after the maner of men, if by amendment it be not pacified, innumerable euils & inconuenien|ces ſhall happen vnto al Chriſtendom. And for that the roote & encreacement of the ſaid warres proceedeth of the cõtentions & debates betwene you, & the moſt chriſtened K. his good brother & perpetuall allie: to make an end of which deba|tes, the K. my ſoueraine lord hath ſent his am|baſſadors & others, vnto the moſt chriſtened K. his good brother, with whom hee hath done ſo much, that for the loue that he hath borne him, he hath made vnto you ſo great offers, and ſo reſonable, that you can not, nor ought not rea|ſonably to refuſe thẽ, as conditions & offers for his raunſome exceeding the raunſom accuſto|med of all kings. And if in this, the conſidera|tion of peace had not bin, an euil exãple might therof growe for other kings & chriſtened prin|ces ſubiecte vnto the like fortune: Of whiche offers and conditions he hath lykewiſe aduer|tiſed you by his Embaſſadors, prayed and be|ſought you for the honor of God, and the welth of all chriſtendome, for the benefits & pleaſures that he hath done vnto you diuers wayes, and that in tyme of your great neede, that it would pleaſe you to accept the ſayde offers, and make an ende of the ſayd warres, that haue too long endured. Lykewyſe as a Chriſtened Prince bounde to the protection of the Pope, and Sea Apoſtolike, and conſequentely, to the deliue|rance of his holyneſſe, (which you can not, nor ought to kepe priſoner, without great offence) that you woulde reſtore his holyneſſe vnto a full and entier libertie. Alſo hee hath oftenty|mes ſhewed by diuers obligations and other meanes howe you are indebted vnto him in di|uers great ſummes of money, that he hath gi|uen and lent you in your neceſſitie, requiring you to make payment: of all whiche thinges you haue made no accompte from tyme to tyme, but deferred it, and helde in ſuſpence the embaſſadours of the king my ſoueraine, with|out hauing regard to gods honor, and the ne|ceſſitie of all chriſtendome, and the reuerence that you ought to haue vnto the holy ſeate and perſon of our holy father the Pope, the vicare of God on earthe, or vnto the pleaſures that you haue receyued of hym, or vnto your faithe and promiſe, that you ſo oftẽtimes haue made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And for this cauſe the King my ſaide ſoue|raigne by honeſt reaſon and iuſtice, conſtray|ned by great and ripe deliberation of his coun|ſell, hopyng for a finall concluſion, hathe cau|ſed agayne to bee preſented offers more larger and to greater aduauntage than the others be|fore, to put you in deuoir, and to auoyde and take away all occaſion to deferre and diſſimule to come to reaſon, whych offers and the aug|mentyng of the ſame, haue bene made and made agayne with all remonſtrances and ho|neſt reaſons, that hathe bin poſſible, and in the end there haihe bin made vnto you inſtance for the deliuerie of our ſaid holy father, whoſe ho|lyneſſe you haue reſtrayned, or cauſed to be re|ſtrayned in place of deliuerye, whyche is verye ſtraunge, and againſte the tene eſtate and du|tye of a chriſtian Prince. So that the king my ſoueraign and the moſt chriſtian king his bro|ther and perpetual allie, cannot no l [...]nger in|dure it wyth theyr honours and duty towards God and the Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 And ſeing you wil not condeſcend to reaſon, nor accept the ſaid offers being more thã reſo|nable, nor ſatiſfie the king my ſaid ſouerain of the debts by you due, as you are bound, he hath concluded with the ſaide moſte chriſtened king his good brother and perpetuall allie, and other EEBO page image 1545 of hys confederates, to doe his endeuor to con|ſtraine you by force and might of armes to de|lyuer our holy father, & lykewiſe the children of Fraunce, whiche you hold, in paying you a re|ſonable raunſome, & to ſatiſfie him of that you owe hym. Therefore the King my ſoueraigne Lorde, as a true and conſtant prince, willing to keepe inuiolable his faithe, whiche he hathe promiſſed vnto the ſaid chriſtian prince, and o|ther his allies, & not willing to leaue the perſon of our ſaide holy father the Pope in captiuitie, as alſo wil not the ſaid chriſtian king, they two do ſommon you this tyme for all, to accepte theſe laſte offers, for the deliueraunce of the ſaid children of France, and for the wealth of an v|niuerſall peace, and to deliuer the perſon of our ſaide holy father, and alſo to paye ſpeedely and without any more delay, the debts by you due vnto the King my ſoueraigne, and if you doe refuſe theſe finall offers, & alſo to delyuer the perſon of our ſaide holy father, and pay the ſaid debtes, as a good Chriſtian Prince and louer of peace is bound to do, the King my ſoueraigne, and the ſaid chriſtian king his good brother, not without great ſorrowe and diſpleaſure, do de|clare to be your enemyes, and ſo hereafter do holde and repute you for ſuche one, denoun|cyng vnto you warre by ſea and lande, defy|ing you with all their forces. Neuertheles, cõ|ſidering that there is diuers of your ſubiects, & great quantitie of their goodes in the realmes of Englande and Fraunce, and other landes and lordſhips of the ſaid princes: likewiſe ther be diuers of the ſubiectes of the kings of Eng|lande and France, and of their goods in your kingdomes, countreis, landes, and lordſhips, the whiche may receiue aſwell of the one parte as on the other, great and vnrecouerable hurts and domages, if wythout aduertiſements and monition they ſhould be taken and deteyned, the kings Maieſtie my ſoueraigne, & the moſte chriſtian K. of Frãce his good brother be wil|lyng that libertye be giuen vnto your ſubiectes being in their kingdomes, countries, and lord|ſhips, for to retire & depart with all their goods & marchandiſe, within 40. days after this inti|mation, ſo that the like libertie and permiſſion, be in like ſorte graunted to their ſubiectes. To this defiaunce of the king at armes of Englãd the Emperors Maieſtie did aunſwere in theſe words: I haue vnderſtood that which you haue declared, and I cannot thinke that if the kyng of Englãd were throughly aduertiſed of thin|gs as they haue paſſed, & of the reaſon to which I haue yeelded, he would not ſaye that which you haue ſaide, and therfore my intentyon is to aduertiſe hym. As to that which you ſpeake of the Pope, I was neuer cõſenting to his deſtru|ction, which was neuer done by my commaũ|dement, & I giue you to vnderſtãd, that he is deliuered, and I am ſorie for the harmes that wer done at the time when he was taken, of ye which I take my ſelfe not to be in fault, as I haue told the king of armes of Frãce. And as to the deliueraunce of the French kings ſons, wher meanes hathe bin made for their deliue|raunce, I haue bin ready to giue eare therto, & the fault reſteth not in me, for that the peace hathe not bin concluded, but nowe that ye tell me that the king your maiſter will force me to deliuer thẽ, I will anſwer therto in other ſorte than hitherto I haue done, and I truſt to kepe thẽ in ſuch wiſe, that by force I ſhall not neede to deliuer thẽ: for I am not accuſtomed to bee forced in things which I do. As to ye debt whi|the King of Englande hath lent me, I haue neuer denied it, neither do I deny it, but am re|dy to pay it as right requireth, as I haue cau|ſed it to be declared vnto hym, and I my ſelfe haue ſhewed no leſſe to his Ambaſſadors, and deliuered my ſaying by writing, & I cannot beleeue, that for ſuch thing (which I refuſe not to accompliſhe) he will make warre againſte me, and if he will ſo do, it will greeue me, but yet I muſte defende my ſelfe: and I pray god that the king your maſter giue me not greater occaſion to make him warre, than I haue giuẽ to him. You ſhall deliuer me in writyng, that which you haue ſaide, to the which I will alſo anſwer by writyng particularly. This anſwer made by the Emperor to the K. of armes Cla|renceaux, the ſaid Clarenceaux tooke his coate of armes which hee had lying on his lefte arms (as before is ſayd) and put it vpon hym. The Emperor herwith commaunded him to deliuer by witing into the hands of the Lord of Bou|clans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expreſſed, which Clarenceaux pro|miſſed to do, and ſo he did afterwards, ſigned with his owne hand, word for word. Claren|ceaux hauing thus done his duty, incontinent|ly wythdrewe: but before hys departure, the L. of Bouclans ſaid to him & alſo to Guyene, theſe words inſuing.

Behold here this writing in my hand. This is the copy of the capitula|tiõ, made touching ye deliuerance of the Pope, and howe hee is deliuered, and departed from Caſtell ſaint Angelo, the .x. of December laſte paſte: put it in your relatiõ.
The ſaide king of armes anſwered,
we will ſo do,
& at the ſame inſtãt the Emperor called before hym the ſayd Guienne king of armes of France, and ſaid to him as followeth:
Sith it is [...]ea [...]d that you en|ioye your Priuiledges, you ought alſo to do your dutie, and therefore I pray you declare to your maiſter, yea euen to hys owne perſon EEBO page image 1546 that which I ſhall tell you, which is this: that ſith the treatie of Madril cõtrarie to the ſame, diuers of my ſubiects haue bin taken going a|bout their buſineſſes, & other alſo going to ſerue me in Italy, which haue bẽ deteined priſoners euill intreated, and by force thruſt into the gal|leis: & bycauſe I haue of his ſubiects the why|che I might likewiſe take, yee ſhall aduertiſe hym, that if hee deliuer vnto me mine, I will deliuer his, if not, as he ſhall intreate mine, I will intreate his, and that hee ſende me aun|ſwer hereof within .xl. days: if not, I will take the refuſall for an anſwer. The king of armes Guienne aſked if his maieſtie ment this, con|cerning the marchantes: whervnto the Empe|ror anſwered: This is beſide that which is con|teyned in your writyng, touchyng the Mar|chants, to which point (ſaid he) I will anſwer by writyng: and herewith Guyenne makyng iij. obeiſances, ſaide, ſir I will gladly doe it. Then ſaide the Emperor, Tell the King your maiſter further, that I beleeue that he hathe not bene aduertiſed of that whyche I tolde to hys Ambaſſador in Granado, which toucheth him neare, for I holde him in ſuche a caſe ſo noble a Prince, that if he had vnderſtood the ſame, he woulde haue made me an anſwere, he ſhall do well to know it of his Ambaſſador, for by that he ſhall vnderſtande that I haue kepte better faith to him in that I haue promiſed at Ma|dril than he to me and I pray you ſo tell hym, and faile not hereof:
Guienne anſwered,
with|out doubt ſir I will do it,
and ſo making his obeyſance he departed. The Emperor appoin|ted Iohn [...] Alemãt the barõ of Bouchans to ſee that no diſpleaſure nor euill ſpeache were vſed to the ſaid kings of armes, but that they ſhuld bee well vſed, whiche was done to their good contentation. After this, the .xxvij. of Ianu|ary the ſaide kings of armes came to the ſaide lord of Bouclaus, who by the emperors apoint|ment deliuered an anſwer vnto eyther of them in writyng accordingly as the Emperor hadde promiſed, the copies whereof are ſette forth at large in the Annales of Aquitaine, & for breef|neſſe heere omitted. To conclude, the French king tooke ſuch diſpleaſure with the Emperors anſwers made vnto his king of arms Guyẽne, wherby he was chardged to do otherwiſe than by his faithe giuẽ he ought to haue done, that the .xxviij. day of Marche being in the citie of Paris accompanyed wyth a greate number of the princes of his bloude, Cardinalles and o|ther Prelats and nobles of his realme, and al|ſo the Ambaſſadors of diuers princes and Po|tentates, he called before hym Nicholas Pere|not lorde of Granuelle, vnto whom he ſaid in effect as followeth.
My Lorde Ambaſſadors, it hathe greeued me and dothe greeue me, that I haue bin cõſtrained to handle you not ſo cour|teouſly and gratiouſly as for the good and ho|norable behauiour, which you haue ſhewed in dooing your duty being here with me, you haue deſerued at my hands, ſith I muſt needes ſay, ye haue acquite yourſelfe in euery behalfe, aſwell to the honor of your mayſter, as good contenta|tiõ of eche man elſe, ſo that I am aſſured ye fault reſteth not in you, why thynges haue not come to better and & purpoſe than they haue done, for the good zeale and affection, whiche I haue euer proued in you to the aduaũcement of peace and quietyng of things, wherein I doubte not but you haue done your duetie to the full: but being enformed what your maſter the elect Emperor, againſt all [...]ght and law, aſwell diuine as hu|main, had cõmaunded to be done vnto my Am|baſſadors, and likewiſe to the other of the league remayning wyth hym, for the furtheraunce of things towards a peace, and cõtrary to all good cuſtomes, which hitherto haue bin obſerued be|twixt princes not only Chriſtians, but alſo In|fidels, me thought I coulde not otherwiſe doe, for the behoof of my owne Ambaſſadors, areſted and againſt reaſon kept in warde, but to do the ſame to you, althoughe I had no minde to vſe you euill, for the reaſons aboue ſaid, for ye whi|ch, & for ye duty you haue ſhewed in doing that appertained, I aſſure you my lorde Ambaſſa|dor, that beſide that I doubt not but your mai|ſter will recompence you for the ſame, yee may be aſſured that wher particularly in any thing I may pleaſure you, I wil do it with as good a will as you can require me. And to make an|ſwer to that whiche your Maiſter by worde of mouth hath ſaid vnto Guyenne and Clarence|aux kings of arms of the king my good brother and perpetuall and beſt allie, and of me vpõ the intimation of the warre whiche hath bin made by vs, conſiſting in viij. points, I will that ech one vnderſtande it. Firſt as to yt which he ſaith be meruaileth of that he hauyng mee a priſoner by iuſte warre & hauing alſo my faith, I ſhulde defie hym, & that in reaſon I neyther may nor ought to do it. I anſwer therto, that if I were his priſoner here, & that hee hadde my faith, he had ſpoken true: but I knowe not that the Emperor hath euer at any time had my faithe, yt may in any wiſe auaile him: for firſt in what warde ſoeuer I haue bene, I know not that I haue either ſeene him or encountred with him: whẽ I was priſoner garded with .iiij. or .v.C. harquebuſiers ſick in my bedde, and in danger of death, it was an eaſy matter to cõſtreine me, but not very honorable to him that ſhuld do it, and after that I returned into Frãce, I knowe not any that hath had power to compell me to EEBO page image 1547 it, and to do it willingly without cõſtraint, it is a thing whiche I way more than ſo lightly to bind my ſelfe therto. And bicauſe I will not that my honor come in diſputation, althoughe I know well that euery manne of warre kno|weth ſufficiently, that a priſoner garded is not bound to any faith, nor can bind himſelf therto in any thing. I do neuertheleſſe ſende to your Mayſter this writing ſigned with mine owne hande; the which my lord Ambaſſador, I pray you reade, and afterwards to promyſe mee to deliuer it vnto your maiſter, and not to any o|ther,
and herewith the king cauſed it to be deli|uered to the ſaid Ambaſſador by Maiſter Iohn Roberter one of the Secretaries of the eſtate, & of his chamber. The Ambaſſador tooke ye wri|ting in his hande, and after excuſed himſelfe to ye king, ſaying, ye as to him, by the letter whiche his maiſter and ſouerain lorde had written vn|to him now laſtly, his commiſſion was alrea|dy expired, & that he had no further commaun|dement nor inſtructions from his maieſtie, but to take leaue of the king wyth as muche ſpeed as he might, & to returne home, whych he moſt hũbly beſought him to permit him to do wyth|out further charge or commiſſion, althoughe he knew that hee was at hys commaundement, & that he might at his pleaſure conſtraine him, as ſeemed to him good. Herevnto the king anſwe|red: my lord Ambaſſador, ſith you will not take vpon you to reade this writing, I will cauſe it to be re [...] in this company, to the end that euery one may vnderſtand, and know that I am clee|red in that whereof againſt truthe hee goeth a|bout to accuſe me, and if you afterwardes will not beare it, and deliuer it to him, I will ſend one of my heraults there preſẽt to go in compa|ny with you, for whom you ſhal procure a good & auailable ſafeconduct, that he may paſſe vnto your maiſter, & preſent vnto him the ſame wri|ting, proteſting and demaundyng that an acte may be regiſtred before this company, that if he will not that it ſhuld come to his knowledge, that I am diſcharged, in that I do my beſt to cauſe him to vnderſtande it accordinglye as I ought to do, & in ſuche ſorte as hee can not pre|tende cauſe of ignoraunce. After he had made an end of theſe words, he called to him the ſaid Robertet, and with loud voice he commanded him to reade the ſaid writing, which was done worde for worde, in maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.20.1.

WE Frauncis, by the grace of God, king of Fraunce, Lorde of Genes &c.

to you Charles by the ſame grace, choſen Em|peror of Rome, & King of Spaine:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 we do you to wit, that being aduertiſed, that in al the an|ſwers that you haue made to our Ambaſſadors and heraults, ſent to you for the eſtabliſhing of peace, in excuſing your ſelf, wtout al reaſon you haue accuſed vs, ſaying yt wee haue might you our faith, and that therevpon (beſides our pro|miſe) we departed out of your hands & power. In defence of our honor, whiche hereby might be burthened to muche againſte all truthe, wee thought good to ſend you this writing, by whi|che we giue you to vnderſtand, (that notwith|ſtanding that no man being in ward is bound to keepe faith, & that the ſame might be a ſuffi|cient excuſe for vs: yet for the ſatiffiyng of all men, and our ſaid honor (which we mynde to keepe, and will keepe, if it pleaſe God, vnto the death) that if ye haue charged, or will chardge vs, not only with our ſaid faith, & deliueraũce, but that euer wee did anye thyng, that became not a Gentleman that had reſpect to his honor, that yee lye falſly in your throte, and as ofte as yee ſay it, ye lye, and do determine to defende our honor, to the vttermoſt drop of our bloude. Wherefore ſeeing ye haue charged vs agaynſt all truth, write no more to vs hereafter, but ap|point vs the fielde, and wee will bring you the weapons, proteſting that if after thys declara|tion ye write into any place, or vſe any words againſt our honor, that the ſhame of the delay of the combate ſhall light on you, ſeeing that ye offering of combat is the ende of all writyng.

Thus ſigned. Frauncis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 After that Robertet had redde this writing there in preſence of the Emperors Ambaſſador, the king made further replie vnto the poynts conteyned in the Emperors anſwers to the de|fiance, and withall to conclude, tolde the ſaid Ambaſſador, that his maiſter the Emperor had conſtreined him by ſuch meſſage as he had ſent to him, to make ye anſwer in truth, which he had made, and further willed him to deliuer vnto ye Emperor yt writing which he had ſigned with his hand, and to ſay to him, that hee tooke him for ſo honorable a prince, that cõſidering ye mat|ter wherewith he chardged him, & the anſwere that he made, he wold not faile but to anſwer him like a Gentleman, and not by writing like an aduocate, for if he otherwiſe do (ſaid the K.) I will anſwer his Chaũcellor by an aduocate, and a man of his eſtate, and a more honeſt man than he. Shortly after the Emperors Ambaſſa|dors returned home into Spaine in ſafetie, and well entreated, and vpõ their returne the Am|baſſadors of France were ſet at libertie, & deli|uered beyõd Fonterabie, & ſo came ſafely home into Frãce, & a French herault appointed to ac|cõpanie the Ambaſſador Grandeuell, brought the writing of the combat, vnto the Emperor, bicauſe Granduelle refuſed to medle with it, to the which the Emperor v. months after, or ther|abouts, ſent an anſwer by one of his Heraulds, EEBO page image 1548 who being ariued at Paris, mẽt vpon ye ſodain to preſent his letters vnto ye frẽch K. but the K. getting intelligẽce therof, the .x. of September, ſitting wtin his great hall of his palace at Pa|ris aforſaid: before ye table of marble in a royal ſeat adreſſed & ſet vp for him . [...]. ſteps in heigth appointed to giue audiẽce to ye ſaid herald: On his right hand ſat in chaires ye K. of Nauarre, the duke of Alanſon & Berry, the erle of Foire Arminack, & on ye ſame ſide ſat alſo vpon a bẽch the D. of Vandoſme a pere of Frãce, lieutenãt general & gouernor of Picardie, Don Hercules d'Eſte eldeſt ſon to ye duke of Ferrare duke of Chartres & Montarges, who lately before had maried ye lady Renee, a daughter of Frãce, the D. of Albanie regent & gouernor of Scotlãd, the duke of Longueuille great chamberlain of France, & nere to thẽ vpon an other bench ſat ye preſidents & coũſellors of ye court of Parliamẽt, & behind them many gentlemẽ, doctors & lerned men: on the left hand wer ſet in chaires prepa|red for thẽ, the Cardinal Saluarie ye Popes [...]|gate, the Cardinal of Bourbõ & duke of Laon, a peere of Frãce, the Cardinall of Sens Chan|cellour of France, the Cardinal of Lorrain, the Archb. of Narbõne, ye ambaſſadors of ye kings of England & Scotlãd, of the ſeigniorie of Ve|nice, of Milan, of the cantons of ye Suyſſes, & of Florẽce: on an other bench ſat ye biſh. of Trã+ſiluania, ambaſſador for the K. of Hũgarie, the Biſhop & duke of Langres, one of the peeres of Frãce, the biſh. & erle of Noyon, an other of the peeres of Frãce, the Archb. of Lyon, primate of al France, the Archbiſh. of Bourges primate of Aquitain, ye archbiſhops of Aux & Rouen, ye bi|ſhops of Paris, Meaux, Lizeux, Maſcon, Li|moges, Vabres, Cõſerãs & Terbe, & behind thẽ ſat the maſters of the requeſts & the coũſelors of the great counſel. On either ſide the kings ſeat ſtode the erle of Beaumont great maiſter and Marſhal of France, the L. de Brion admirall of Frãce lieutenãt general, & gouernor of Bur|gogne, & behind ye ſame ſeat wer many knights of the order, ye is to wit, the erle of Laual, lieu|tenant general & gouernor of Britayn, the lord of Montmorancy, ye L. Daubigny captain of on .C. launces, and of the Scottiſh garde, the erle of Bryenne, Ligny & Rouſſy, the Lord of Fleuranges marſhal of France, the L. of Ruf|foy, the L. of Genoillyac great eſquier & maſter of the artillerie of France, Loys monſier d'Ele|nes, the L. of Humieres, & the erle of Carpy, & behind thẽ was the Erle of Eſtãpes prouoſt of Paris, & with him many gentlemen of ye kings chãber, among the which was the erle of Tan|caruille, the L. of Guyenne, the ſon of the erle of Rouſſy, the ſon of the lord of Fleuranges, ye L. de la Rochepot, the lord Douarty great ma+ſter of the waters & foreſts, ye L. of Lude, ye lord of Aauly, the L. de Villebonne, baily of Rouẽ, the baron of Chaſtean Morãt, ye L. de la Loue the vicoũt de la Mothe an groing, & the L. of Vertes, & beſides theſe, the maſters & officers of the houſhold & gentlemen waiters, wt the more part of ye ij.C. gentlemen, or penſioners as we terme thẽ. At the entrie into the ſaide throne or tribunall ſeat, were the captains of the gards, & the prouoſt of ye houſhold, & before the K. kneled ye Vſhers of the chãber vpon ye one knee, & at the foot of the ſtep ye wentvp to the kings ſeat were the prouoſts of the merchãts & Eſcheuins of the town of Paris. Beneath in the hall (the gates wherof were ſtil open) ther was an infinit nũ|ber of people of al natiõs, & in preſence of them al, ye K. made this declaratiõ. The cauſe wher|fore I haue made this aſſẽbly, is for ye the em|peror elect hath ſent to me an herault of armes, who as I cõiecture, & as the ſame herault hath ſaid, & as his ſafeconduit importeth, hath brou|ght me letters patents & autentike cõcerning ye ſuertie of the field for the combat yt ſhuld be be|twixt the ſaid elected Emperor and me: And foraſmuche as the ſaid Herauld, vnder color to bring the ſuretie of ye field, may vſe certain fic|tions, diſſimulatiõs or hipoccriſies to ſhift off ye matter, wher as I deſire expeditiõ, & to haue it diſpatched out of hand, ſo yt by the ſame an end of the warres which haue ſo lõg cõtinued, may be had, to ye eaſe & cõfort of all Chriſtendom, to auoyd the effuſion of bloud & other miſchieues which come thereof, I haue wiſhed it knowne to al Chriſtendom, to the end yt euery one may vnderſtand the truth, from whence procedeth ye miſchief & the long continuance therof, I haue alſo cauſed this aſſẽblie to be made, to ſhewe yt I haue not wtout great cauſe enterpriſed ſuche an act: for the right is on my ſide: & if I ſhould otherwiſe haue don, mine honor had bẽ greatly blemiſhed: A thing, which my lords yt ar of my bloud, & other my ſubiects, wold haue takẽ in e|uil part: And knowing ye cauſe of ye cõbat and my right, they will beare wt it, as good & loyall ſubiects ought to do, truſting by Gods helpe to proceed in ſuch ſort therin, yt it ſhal plainly ap|pere if ye right be on my ſide or not, and how a|gainſt truth I haue bin accuſed for a breaker of my faith, which I wold be loth to do, nor at a|ny time haue ment ſo to do. The kings my pre+deceſſors & anceſtors whoſe pictures ar engrauẽ & ſet here in order wt in this hall, which in their days haue ſucceſſiuely atchieued glorious acts & greatly augmented ye realm of France, wold think me vnworthy & not capable to be their ſuc+ceſſor, if againſt myne honor I ſhuld ſuffer my ſelf to be charged wt ſuch a note by ye emperor, & ſhuld not defẽd my perſon & honor in ye maner and form acuſtomed. And herwith he declared the whole caſe as it ſtode: firſt how being taken EEBO page image 1272 at Paris by fortune of warre he neuer gaue his faith to any of his enimies, & conſenting to be led into Spayne, cauſed his owne galeys to be made redie to conuey him thither where at his arriual he was comitted to ward [...] caſtell of Madrill garden wt a great nũber of hauing buſiers and others, which vncurteous dealing found in the emperor ſo muche greued him, yt he fel ſick, & lay in danger of death. V [...]õ the Emperor cõming to viſite him after his recoue|rie of helth an ward was made betwixt wt de|puties of the Emperor & the ambaſſadors of the Lady his mother then regent of France, which accord was ſo vnreaſon able, that no prince be|ing in libertie wold haue conſented that to dor for his deliuerate haue promiſed ſo great [...] ſome: Which treatie yee they conſtrained here (as he ſaid) to ſweat to perform, being priſoner, againſt ye proteſtation, whiche heauens times had made, yea as yet being ſicke, & in danger of recidination, & ſo conſequently of death. After this, he was cõueyd foorth on his iorney home|wards, ſtil garded & not ſet at libertie, & it was told him, ye after he came into Frãce, it was cõ|uenient yt he ſhould giue his faith, for yt it was known wel enough, yt what he did or promiſed in Spain it nothing auailed, and further he re|membred not yt the Emperor had tolde him at any time yt if he performed not the contents of the treatie, he wold hold him for a breker of his faith, & though he had, he was not in his libertie to make any anſwer: Two things therfore ſaid he, in this caſe ar to be cõſidered, one, yt the trea|tie was violẽtly wroong out frõ them, yt coulde not bind his perſon, and yt which (as to ye reſi|due) had bin accõpliſhed by his mother, deliue|ring his ſons in hoſtage: The other thing was his pretẽded faith, on whiche they can make no groũd, ſith he was not ſet at libertie. And here|to he ſhewed many reaſons to proue yt his eni|mies could not pretende in right yt they had his faith.The fielde [...] is a place vvhere they may ſafely com to ſight in liſtes before ind [...]e| [...] Iudges. Further he ſaid, that in matter of combat there was the aſſailant whiche oughte to giue ſuretie of ye field, & the defendant the weapons. Herwith alſo he cauſed a letter to beced, which the Emperor had written to Maiſter I [...]han de Calnymont preſidẽt of Burdeaux, ye ſaid kings ambaſſador in the courſe of the ſaid Emperor: The tenor of which better imported, that ye em|peror put the ſaid ambaſſador in remẽbrance of ſpeech which he had vttered to ye ſayd ambaſſa|dor in Granado, repeting the ſame in ſubſtance as followeth, that the Kyng his maiſter hadde done naughtily in not keping his faith, which he had of him, acording to the treatie of Madril, and if the K. wold ſay the contrary, I wil (ſaid the Emperor) maintein the quarel with my bo|die againſt his: and these bee the same wordes that I spake to ye king your master in Madril, that I wold hold him for a lewd and naughtye ma(n) if he brake the faith which I had of him &c. Then after the said letter had bin red, he caused also his answer made by way of a cartel to be red, the tenor wherof ye haue heard before, & ye don, he continued his tale in declaring what order he had obserued to procure the emperor to the combat, without all shifting delays: so as if the Herald now come fro(m) the Emperor wold vse any talk other than to deliuer him an aute(n)tike writing for surtie of the field, & not obserue the contents of his safeconduct, he ment not to giue him an audience: and herevpon was ye herald called to come in, and declare his message: who apparelled in his coat of armes, made his apeara(n)ce before the king there sitting, accompanied as ye haue heard, vnto whom the King sayde:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herauld, doest thou bring the suertie of the field, suche one as thy master being the assayla(n)t ought to deliuer vnto the defenda(n)t, being such a personage as I am. The Heraulde herevnto said: Sir, may it please you to giue me licence to do myne office: Then said the K. Giue me ye pate(n)t of ye field, & say what thou wilt. The Herauld beginning his tale: The sacred: Tushe (said the K.) shewe me the pate(n)t of the field: for I hold thy master for so noble a Prince, that he hath not sent thee without the suertie of ye field, sith I haue demaunded it, and thou knowest yt thy safeconducte concerneth no lesse but yt thou shuldest bring it.The Herauld anſwered, yt he truſted he had brought yt which might contente, his maieſtie. The K. rep [...] & ſayde: Heraulde giue me the patent of ye field, giue it one: & if it he ſufficient. I will receiue it, & after ſay what thou wilt. The herauld ſaid that he had incõ|mandemẽt not to deliuer it except he might of clare yt which he had firſt to ſay. The king ſaide Thy maſter can not giue laws to vs in Frãce. To conclude he told the Herald, yt he [...]enaduẽ|ture might ſpeake things yt his maiſter would not anouch, and that he had not to deale with him, but with his maſter. The Herald then re| [...]uiced yt he might haue licence to depart, which the K. granted, and withall the K. cõmanded yt it might be regiſtred what had paſſed in thys behalf, for at eſti [...]ie that the fault [...]ſted not in him, in that he receiued out the patent. The herauld likewiſe for his diſcharge, required a copie in writing of that which had paſſed, and the ſame was graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thus for haue I outepaſſed the cõmon boũ|des of my purpoſe, in ſpeking ſo largely of this matter of combat, bicauſe of the [...]areneſſe ther|of, chauncing betwixt two ſo mighty princes, although it came not to the effect of triall. And now to returne vnto that which followed far|ther vpon the defiance, denoũced to the emperor by the two Kings of armes, Emperour & C [...]|renceaux, EEBO page image 1273 ye ſhal [...]erſtand that the lords and nobilitie,

[...]528

The Empe|rour defied by the kinges of Englande and France.

to the nũber of vij.C. in whoſe pro|fence [...] was giuen, toke it ſo offenſiuely, ye dra|wing foorth their ſwords, they [...] yt the ſame ſhuld be reuenged, for otherwiſe they protected, that the infamie wold redoune to them & that heires for euer. Herewith the warre was pro|claimed through al Spayn wt baners diſplayed to which wer painted a red ſword, with a [...]|ning ra [...]ſſer againſt ye Frenche K. & his parta|kers, but not mentioning the K. of Englãd by expreſſe name, but it was recited in the procla|mation yt the king of England had me [...] [...] defyed ye Emperor in the French kings quarel. Then were ye engliſh merchants in Spayn a [...]| [...]acded,Englishe mar|chants ſtaied in Spayne. & their goods put in ſafetie, til it might or known how the Emperors ſubiects wer or|dred in Englande. Then likewiſe were all the ſhips of the Emperors ſubiects here arreſted: & in ſembiable maner all the Engliſhmen & theſe goods & ſhips were areſted by the Lady it gent in [...] low countreys. The common people in England much lamented that warre ſhuld a|riſe betwene the emperor & the K. of England ſpecially bicauſe the Emperors dominions had holpen and [...]elieued them wt grain in tyme of their neceſſitie & want. But chiefly this matter touched the merchants, which haunted the em|perors dominions. At length yet were thoſe of the low countreys ſet at libertie, & their goodes to thẽ deliuered, in fauor of entercourſe of mer|chandiſe: but foraſmuch as ye Spanyards were ſtil deteined, the lady Regent alſo deteyned the ſhips & goods of the engliſh merchants though the ſet their perſons at libertie. By this means the trade of merchandiſe was in maner forle [...] here in England,The incommo|ditie ryſing of lacke of enter|courſe for traf|ficke. & namely the clothẽs ſaye on their handes, wherby the cõmon welth ſuffered great decay, and great numbers of Spinners, carders, ruckers, and ſuche other that liued by clothworking, remained ydle to their great im+poueriſhment. And as this warre was diſplea|ſant to the Engliſhmen, ſo was it as muche or more diſpleaſant to the townes & people of the low cuntreis, & in eſpecial to ye towns of And|werpe and Barrow, where the marts at kept, ſo that at length ther came Ambaſſadors from the Lady Regent, the which aſſociating them|ſelfe with Don Hugo de Mendoſa ambaſſador for the Emperor, came to the king to Richmõt the .29. of March, and there moued their ſuite ſo effectually, that an abſtinence of warre was graunted, til time that a further cõmunication might be had: and vpon this point letters wer ſent into Spayn, Fraunce, and Flanders, and ſo this matter cõtinued til anſwers wer brou|ght from thence again. The emperors ambaſ|ſadors entreated not ſo earneſtly to moue the King to haue peace with their maiſter, but the Frenche ambaſſadors ſoll [...] the K. as ear|neſtly to enter into the warre againſt him, and ſurely they had the Cardinal on their ſide but yet the king wiſely conſidering with order of his counſell what damage ſhoulde enter ther|by to [...] ſubiects, & ſpecially to the merchaunt and the [...]s, wold not conſent ſo eaſily to the purpoſe of the Frenchmẽ, though he had .xx.M. pound ſterling out of Frãce, of yerely ye [...], to co [...]unt [...] frende & allye to the French K. but he proteſted [...] that he wold ſee the realme of France defended to his power, & ſtudy no [...] to haue a peace concluded, whiche might [...] a [...] honorable to the French king as to himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The .xxij. of Februarye the king [...] at Windſore ſir Piers Butler of Ireland erle of Oſſerey.

1519

Creation of the Earle of Oſſerie.

Alſo a Dutche Crayre of Armew cha|ſed a French Crayre vp the Thames from Mat+gate to the Toure wharf,Sir Edmunde VValſingham. & ther as they fought ſir Edmund Walſinghã lieutenant of ye coure perceiuing them, called his men togither, & en|tring the ſhips toke both the captains. The kin|ges counſell toke vp the maner betwixt them,An. reg. 2 [...]. far the Flemyng chalenged the Frencheman as a lawfull priſe. An abſtinence of the warre was takẽ in ye beginning of this yere betwixte Flanders, & the countryes of Picardie on this ſide the riuer of Some, to begin ye firſt of May, to endure til the laſt of February. By meanes of this truce all Engliſhemen might lawfully paſſe into the low coũtreys, but not into Spain whiche ſore greued the merchants that haunted thoſe parties. It was further agreed, that if no generall peace could be had during the time of this truce, then all merchants ſhould haue reſ|pite .ij. moneths after to paſſe into their owne countreis wt their wares & merchãdiſes in ſafe|tie.The tvve [...] ticke [...] In the end of May began in ye citie of Lõ|don ye diſeaſe called ye ſweating ſicknes, which afterwards infected al places of the realm, and ſlew many wtin .v. or .vi. hours after they ſick|ned. By reaſon of this ſickneſſe, the term was adiorned, & the circuit of the aſſiſes alſo. There died diuers in the court of this ſickeneſſe, as ſir Francis Pointz, which had bin ambaſſador in Spayn, & diuers other. The K. for a ſpace re|moued almoſt euery day till he came to Tyn|tynhangar, a place of the Abbot of S. Albous, and there he with the Quene, & a ſmall compa|nie about them, remained til the ſickneſſe was paſſe. In this great mortalitie died ſir Williã Comptõ knight, & Williã Cary eſquier,Sir VVilliam Compton. which were of the kings priuie chãber. Ye haue heard how the people talked a little before the Cardi|nals goyng ouer into Fraunce the laſte yeare,Doctor Long|lande Bishopp of Lincolne. that the king was tolde by Doctor Longland Biſhop of Lincolne & other, that his marriage with Queene Katherine coulde not bee good nor lawfull: the trouth is, that wheather, this EEBO page image 1551 doubt was firſt moued by the Cardinall, or by the ſayd Longland, being the kings confeſſor the king was not only brought in doubt, whe|ther it was a lawfull marriage or no, but alſo determined to haue the caſe examined, clered, & adiudged by lerning,VV [...]y the Car|dinal vvas ſuſ| [...]ed to be a| [...] the mar| [...]. lawe, and ſufficient au|thoritie. The Cardinall veryly was put moſte in blame for this ſcruple now caſt into ye kings conſcience, for the hate he bare to the Emperor, bycauſe he would not graunt to him the Arch|byſhoprike of Toledo, for the whiche hee was a ſuiter, and therefore he did not onely procur [...] the Kyng of Englande to ioygne in friend|ſhippe with the Frenche king, but alſo ſoughte a diuorſe betwixte the Kyng and the Queene, that the king mighte haue had in mariage the Ducheſſe of Alanſon, ſiſter to the French king, and as ſome haue thought, [...]lider. he trauailed in that matter with the Frenche king at Amiens, but the Ducheſſe wold not giue care therto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]d.But howe ſoeuer it came about, that ye king was thus troubled in conſcience concernyng his mariage, this folowed, that like a wiſe pru|dent Prince, to haue the doubt clearely remo|ued, he called together the beſte learned of the realme, which were of ſeueral opinions, wher|fore he thought to know the trouth by indiffe|rent iudges, leaſt peraduenture the Spanyar|des, and other alſo in fauor of the Quene, wold ſay, that his owne ſubiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalfe, and therefore he wrote his cauſe to Rome: and alſo ſente to all the Vniuerſities of Italy and France, and to the greate Clerkes of all Chriſtendome, to knowe their opinions, and deſired the Court of Rome to ſende into his realme a Legate, which ſhuld bee indifferente, and of a greate and profounde iudgement to heare the cauſe debated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At whoſe requeſte, the whole Conſiſtorie of the College of Rome, ſente thither Laurence Camprius,Cardynall Camprius ſente [...] Englande. a prieſt Cardinall, a man of great wit and experience, whiche was ſent hither be|fore in the tenth yeare of this King, as ye haue heard, and with him was ioyned in cõmiſſion the Cardinall of York, and legate of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Cardinall came to London in Octo|ber, & did intimate bothe to the king & Queene the cauſe of his cõming, which being knowne, great talke was had therof.The matter [...]chyng the Kings marriage [...]bated. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſent for ye famous doctors of both the vniuerſities to Lambeth, and there were euery daye diſputations and commonings of this matter: and bicauſe the king ment nothing but vprightly therein, and knewe well that the Queene was ſomewhat wedded to hir owne opinion, and wiſhed that ſhe ſhoulde doe no|thyng without counſell, he had hir chooſe the beſte clearkes of his realme to be of hir coun|ſell, and licenced them to do the beſt on hir part that they coulde, according to the truth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſhe elected William Warham Arch|biſhop of Canterbury,The Quene choſeth lavv: [...] for hir part and Nicholas Weaſt Biſhop of Ely, doctors of the laws, and Iohn Fiſher Biſhop of Rocheſter, and Henry Stan|diſhe biſhop of Saint Aſſaph, doctors of Di|uinitie, and many other doctors and well ſer|ned men, which for a ſuretie lyke men of great learnyng, defended hir cauſe as farre as lear|nyng might maynteyne and hold it vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere was ſir Iames Spencer Maior of London,Polidor. in whoſe time the watche in Lon|don on Midſomer night was layd downe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this time the king receiued into fa|uor Doctor Stephen Gardiner,

Doctor Ste|phen Gardner.

1530

whoſe ſeruice he vſed in matters of great ſ [...]crecie & weighte, admitting him in the roomth of Doctor Paco,Doctor Paco. the which being continually abrode in ambaſ|ſades, and the ſame oftentymes not muche ne|ceſſarie, by the Cardinalles appointements, at length he toke ſuch greefe therwith, that he fell out of his right wittes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The place where the Cardinals ſhould ſit to heare the cauſe of Matrimonie betwixt the king and the Quene,An. reg. 2 [...]. Hall. was ordeined to be at the blacke Friers in London, where in the greate Hall was preparation made of ſeates, tables, & other furniture, accordyng to ſuche a ſolemne Seſſion and apparãce.The King and Quene aſcited. The king & the Queene were aſcited by Doctor Sampſon to appeare before the Argates at the forenamed place, the xxviij. of May being the morrow after ye feaſt of Corpus Chriſti.

The King at the day aſſigned,Polidore. came fyrſt to the court, and there ſtanding vnder his cloath of eſtate, had theſe wordes to the Legates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye reuerend fathers,The Kinges vvordes to the legates. I haue in marriage a wyfe to me moſt deare & entierly beloued, both for hir ſingular vertues of mynde, and alſo for hir nobilitie of birth: but ſith I am the king of a mightie kingdome, I muſte prouide that it may be lawfull for me to lyue with hir duely, lawfully, iuſtly, and godly, and to haue childrẽ by hir, vnto the whiche the inheritance of the kingdome may by righte moſte iuſtly deſcende, which two things ſhall followe, if you by iuſte iudgement approue our mariage lawful. But if there be any doubte in it, I ſhall deſyre you by your authoritie to declare the ſame, or ſo to take it awaye, that in this thing, both my con|ſcience & the mynds of the people may be quie|ted for euer. After this, cõmeth in the Quene, the which there in preſence of the whole courte moſte greuouſly accuſeth the Cardinall of vn|trouth, deceyt, wickedneſſe, and malice,The Queene accuſeth Car|dinall VVolſy which had ſowen diſſention betwixt hir and the king hir huſband, and therfore openly proteſted, that EEBO page image 1552 ſhe did vtterly abhorre, refuſe, and forſake ſuche a iudge, as was not onely a moſt malicious e|nimie to hir, but alſo a manifeſt aduerſarie to all right and Iuſtice,She appealeth to the Pope. and therwith did ſhe ap|peale vnto the Pope, committyng hir whole cauſe to bee iudged of him: and thus for that day the matter reſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But notwithſtanding this appeale, the Le|gates ſate weekely, and euery day were argu|mentes brought in on bothe partes, and proues alledged for the vnderſtanding of the caſe, and ſtill they aſſayed if they coulde by any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale, whiche ſhe vtterly refuſed to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king my|ſtruſteth the le|gates of ſeking delayes.The King woulde gladly haue had an ende in the matter, but when the Legates droue tyme, and determined vpon no certaine point, be conceyued a ſuſpition, that this was done of purpoſe, that their doings might draw to none effect or concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe thinges were thus in hande, the Cardinall of Yorke was aduiſed that the King had ſet his affection vpon a yong Gen|tlewoman named Anne, the daughter of Syr Thomas Bulleyn, vicount Rochfort, whiche did wayt vpon the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was a great grief vnto the Cardinal, as he that perceyued aforehande, that the king woulde marie the ſayd Gentlewoman if the diuorce tooke place, wherefore he began wyth all diligence to diſappoynt that matche, which by reaſon of the myſlyking that he had to the woman, he iudged ought to be ad [...]eyded more than preſent death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whyleſt the matter ſtoode in this ſtate, and that the cauſe of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged at Rome,The ſecrete vvorking and diſsimulation of Cardinal VVoſley. by reaſon of the appeale which by hir was put in: the Cardinall requi|red the Pope by letters and ſecrete meſſengers that in any wiſe he ſhuld deferre the iudgemẽt of the diuorce, till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpoſe: but he went aboute no|thing ſo ſecretly,The king con|ceyuet a diſplea|ſure againſt the Cardinall. but that the ſame came to the kings knowledge, who toke ſo highe diſplea|ſure with ſuche his cloaked diſſimulation, that he determined to abaſe his degree, ſith as an vnthankfull perſon, he forgotte himſelfe and his dutie towardes him, that had ſo highly aduan|ced him to all honor and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.When the nobles of the realme perceyued the Cardinall to bee in diſpleaſure, they began to accuſe him of ſuche offences, as they knewe myght be proued againſt him,Articles exhi|bited againſte the Cardinall. and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne articles, to whyche diuers of the kings counſell ſet their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king vnderſtanding more playnly by thoſe articles, the great pride, preſumption and couetouſneſſe of the Cardinall [...] [...]|ued againſt him, but yet kepte his purpoſe ſe|crete for a whyle, and firſt permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome, not vnrewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, a Parliament was called to beginne at Weſtminſter the third of Nouem|ber next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme the King being infour|med, that all thoſe thyngs that the Cardinall had done by his power Legantine within th [...] realme were in the caſe of the Pr [...]ite and prouiſion, cauſed his atturney Chriſtofer Ha|les,The Cardinall fued in a Pre| [...]nire. to ſue out a [...]te of Premu [...]re againſte hym, in the whiche he licenced him to make his attourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further the .xvij. of Nouẽber the King ſent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suf|folke to the Cardinalles place at Weſtminſter,The great ſeale taken from the Cardinall. to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande, Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter and Treaſorer of his houſe, and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie, were alſo ſent to ſee that no goodes ſhoulde be conueyed out of his houſe. The Cardinall him ſelfe was appointed to remoue vnto Aſhere, beſyde Kingſton, there to tary the kings plea|ſure, and had things neceſſarie deliuered vnto hym for his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, in the Kings benche his matter for the Premunice, beyng called vpon,Iohn Sents, K. Edm [...]nd [...]e [...] two at|turneys whiche he had authoriſed by hys war|rant ſigned with his owne hande,The Cardinall condemned in 2 Premunire. confeſſed the action, and ſo had iudgement to forfeit all hys landes, tenementes, goodes, and cattelles, and to be out of the Kings protection: but the king of hys clemencie ſente to hym a ſufficient pro|tection, and lefte to hym the Byſhoprickes of Yorke and Wincheſter, wyth place and ſtuffe conuenient for his degree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppricke of Dureſme was gyuen to Doctor Tunſtall Biſhoppe of London, and the Abbey of Sainct Albons to the Priour of Norwiche. Alſo the Biſhopricke of London being nowe voyde, was beſtowed on Doctor S [...]okeſley, then Ambaſſadoure to the Vni|uerſities beyonde the Sea for the Kyngs mar|ryage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladye Margaret ducheſſe of Sauoye aunte to the Emperour, and the Ladye Loyſe Ducheſſe of Angoleſme, mother to the French Kyng, mette at Cambreye in the beginnyng of the Moneth of Iune, to treate of a peace, where were preſente Doctour Tunſtall Bi|ſhoppe of London, and Sir Thomas Moore then Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaſter, cõmiſſioners for the K. of Englãd. At length through diligence of the ſayde Ladies a peace EEBO page image 1553 was cõcluded betwixt the Emperour, the Pope, the Kings of Englande and France. This was called ye womans peace, & proclaimed by Heralts with ſound of trumpets, in ye City of London, to ye great reioycing of the Merchauntes, who du|ring the warres, had ſuſteyned much hinderance.

The frenche King was bound by one article among other, to acquite the Emperour of foure|ſcore and ten thouſand crownes, which he ought to the King of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The four and twentith of Nouember, was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor, and the nexte day led into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, & ther ſworne.

The Parlia|ment begin| [...].At the day appointed, the Parliament began, and Tho. Audeley Eſquier attorney of the Du|chie of Lancaſter, was choſen ſpeaker for the cõ|mons of the lower houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 In this Parliament, the commons of the ne|ther houſe beganne to common of their greefes, wherwith the ſpiritualtie had ſore oppreſſed thẽ, and namely ſixe great cauſes wer ſhewed, wher|in the Cleargie greatly abuſed the temporaltie. The firſt in the exceſſiue fines,The commõs of the lower [...] com|payne againſt the Cleargie. whiche the ordi|naries tooke for probate of Teſtamentes. The ſecond in the extreame exactions vſed for takyng of corps preſentes, or mortuaries. The thyrde, that Prieſts, contrary to their order, vſed the oc|cupying of Fermes, graunges, and paſtures, for graſing of Catell. &c. The fourth, that Abbots, Priors, and other of the Cle [...]gie, kepte tanne houſes, and bought and ſolde wolle, cloth, and o|ther merchandiſes, as other common merchants of the temporaltie did. The fifth cauſe was, the lacke of reſidence, whereby both the poore wanted neceſſary refreſhing for ſuſtenance of their bo|dyes, and all the pariſhoners, true inſtructions, needefull to the health of their ſoules. The ſixth was the pluralitie of benefices, and the inſuffici|encie of the incumbents, where diuers well lear|ned ſchollers in the Vniuerſities, had neyther be|nefice nor exhibition. Herewith were three hilles deuiſed for a reformation to be had in ſuch caſes of great enormities, as firſte one bill for the pro|bate of teſtaments, alſo an other for mortuaries, and the third for none reſidence, pluralities, and taking of Fermes by ſpirituall men.

There was ſore hold about theſe billes, before they might paſſe the vpper houſe,The Biſhops [...]cte hard a| [...]c [...]ſte the [...]es. for ye Biſhops replyed ſore againſte them, yet after the ſame were qualified after an indifferent and reaſonable ſorte, they paſſed and were eſtabliſhed for actes.

Alſo there was a bill agreed vnto, touchyng the releaſſe of all the ſummes of money whyche the King hadde receyued by way of loue, in the fiftenth yeare of his raigne, as before yee haue hearde.

There was alſo a Booke ſente downe to the commons,Articles exhi|bited againſte the Cardinall. conteyning articles which the Lords had put to the King againſt the Cardinall, whi|che Booke was redde in the common houſe, and was ſigned by the Cardinals owne hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there was a writing ſhewed, which was ſealed with his ſeale, by the which he gaue to the King all his mouables and vnmouables.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the daye of the conception of our Lady, the King lying at Yorke place at Weſtminſter,Creations. in the Parliamente time, created the Vicounte Rochfort, Earle of Wilſhire, and the Vicounte Fitz Water, Earle of Suffex, and the Lord Ha|ſtings Earle of Huntington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuententh of December, the King gaue his royall aſſent to all things done by the Lords and commõs, and ſo proroged his court of Par|liament, till the next yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. whiche all this while ſith the doubte was moued touching his marriage, abſteyned frõ the Queenes bedde, was nowe aduertiſed by his Ambaſſadors, which he hadde ſent to dyuers Vniuerſities, for the abſoluing of his doubt, that the ſayde Vniuerſities were agreed, and cleerely concluded, that the one brother mighte not by Gods lawe marrie the other brothers wiſe, ear|nally knowen by the firſt mariage, and that nei|ther the Pope nor ye court of Rome, could many wiſe diſpenſe with the ſame. For ye muſt vnder|ſtand, that amõgſt other things, alledged for diſ|profe of the mariage to be lawfull, euidence was giuen of certaine wordes, whiche Prince Arthur ſpake the morrowe after he was firſt married to the Queene, whereby it was gathered, that hee knew hir carnally ye night the pa [...]ed. The wor|des were theſe, as we finde them ye Chronicle of maſter Edward Hall. In the morning after, he was riſen from the bedde, in which he had ſayde with his all night, he called for drinke, whych hee before time was not accuſtomed to doe. At whi|che thing, one of his Chamberlaynes maruel|ling, required the cauſe of his brought. To whome hee aunſwered merily, ſaying, I haue this nighte bene in the middeſt of Spayne, whi|che is a hote region, and that iourney maketh me ſo drie, and if thou haddeſt bene vnder that hote climate, thou wouldeſt haue bin drier than I.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Agayne, it was alledged, that after the deathe of Prince Arthur, the King was deferred from the title and creatiõ of Prince of Wales, almoſt halfe a yeare, whiche thing could not haue bene doubted, if ſhe had not bin carnally knowen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, ſhe hir ſelfe cauſed a Bull to be purcha|ſed, in the which were theſe words vel forſan co|guitam, that is, and peraduenture carnally kno|wen, whiche wordes were not in the firſt Bull graunted by Pope Iuly at hir ſeconde in [...] to the King, which ſecond Bull with that [...]auſe EEBO page image 1554 was only purchaſed to diſpenſe with the ſeconde matrimony, although there were carnall copu|lation before, which Bull needed not to haue bin purchaſed, if there had bin no carnall copulation, for then the firſt Bull had bin ſufficient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To conclude, when theſe and other matters were layd forth to proue that which ſhe denyed, the carnall copulation betwixte hir and Prince Arthur, hir Counſellers left that matter, and fell to perſwaſions of naturall reaſon, and laſtly, when nothing elſe would ſerue, they ſtoode ſtiffe in the appeale to the Pope, and in the diſpenſati|on purchaſed from the Court of Rome, ſo that the matter was thus ſhifted off, and no end like|ly to be had therein. The King therefore vnder|ſtanding now that the Emperour and the Pope were appointed to meete at the Citie of Bonony alias Bologna, where the Emperour ſhoulde be crowned,Ambaſſadors ſent to Italy. ſente thither in Ambaſſade from hym the Earle of Wilſhire, Doctor Stokeſtey, elec|ted Byſhop of London, and his Almoner, Doc|tor Edward Lee, to declare both vnto the Pope and Emperour, the law of God, the determina|tions of Vniuerſities in the caſe of his mariage, and to require the Pope to do iuſtice accordyng to trueth, and alſo to ſhewe to the Emperoure, that the King did moue this matter, onely for diſcharge of his conſcience, and not for anye o|ther reſpect of pleaſure, or diſpleaſure earthe|lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe Ambaſſadors comming to Bonony, were honorably receyued, and firſt doyng theyr meſſage to the Pope, had aunſwere of him, that he would heare the matter diſputed whẽ he came to Rome, and according to right he woulde do iuſtice.The Emperors aunſwere to the Ambaſsa|dors. The Emperour aunſwered that he in no wiſe woulde be againſte the lawes of God, and if the Court of Rome would iudge that the matrimony was not good, he could be content: but he ſolicited both the Pope and Cardinals, to ſtand by the diſpenſation, whiche he thought to be of force ynough to proue the mariage law|full. With theſe aunſweres, the Ambaſſadors departed, and returned homewardes, till they came on this ſide the Mountaynes, and then re|ceyued letters from the King, which appoynted the Earle of Wilſhire, to goe in ambaſſade to the French King, which then lay at Burdeaux, making ſhift for money for redeeming of hys children: and the Byſhop of London, was ap|poynted to goe to Padoa, and other Vniuerſi|ties in Italy, to know their full reſolutions and determinate opinions in the Kings caſe of ma|trimony: and the Kinges Almoner was com|maunded to returne home into England, and ſo he did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Lente ſeaſon of this yeare,

1530

The Cardina [...] licenſed to re+paire into Yorkeſhire.

the Kyng licenced the Cardinall to repaire into his dioceſe of Yorke, commanding him after his comming thither, not to returne Southward, without the Kings ſpeciall licence in writing.

Aboute the ſame time, Thomas Cromwell,Thomas Cromwell. that had ſerued the Cardinall, was admitted to the kings ſeruice.

The Cardinall comming to Southwell, which is within the dioces of Yorke, lay there all this yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lands which he had giuen to his colled|ges in Oxford and Ipſwich, were now come to the Kings hands by the Cardinals attainder in the premunire,The kings colledge in Oxford, other wiſe called Chriſt Church and yet the King in fauoure of learning, erected againe the Colledge in Ox|forde, and where it had bin called the Cardinals Colledge, he cauſed it to be called the Kings col|ledge, [figure appears here on page 1554] and endowed it with faire poſſeſſions.

This yeare, the Iſle of Maite was aſſigned to the Lord, maiſter of Saint Iohns of Ieruſa|lem, and to his breethrẽ the knights hoſpitalers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1555 An. reg. 22. In the beginning of this yeare was the ha|uing and reading of the new Teſtament in En|gliſhe tranſlated by Tyndall, Ioy, and others, forbidden by the King,The new Te| [...]tament Tran| [...]ated into Engliſhe. with the aduice of hys counſell, and namely the Byſhoppes, which af|firmed, that the ſame was not truely tranſlated, and that therein were prolognes and prefaces, ſounding to hereſie, with vncharitable ray [...]ing againſt Biſhops and the Cleargie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore commaunded the By|ſhops, that they calling to them the b [...]ſt learned men of the Vniuerſities ſhould cauſe a new trã|ſlation to be made, that the people without dan|ger might reade the ſame for their better inſtru|ction in the lawes of God, and his holy worde, Diuers perſons that were detected to vſe reading of the new Teſtament and other Bookes in En|gliſh, ſet forth by Tindale, and ſuch other as wer fled the Realme, were puniſhed by order taken againſt them by Sir Thomas More, then Lord Chancellor, who helde greatly agaynſte ſuche Bookes, but ſtill the number of them dayly en|creaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]roclama| [...] The ninetenth of September, in the Citie of London, a Proclamation was made, that no perſon, of what eſtate or degree ſo euer hee was, ſhould purchaſe or attempt to purchaſe, from the court of Rome, or elſe where, nor vſe and put in execution, diuulgue or publiſh any thing within that yeare paſſed, purchaſed, or to bee purchaſed heereafter, conteyning matter preiudiciall to the high authoritie, iuriſdictiõ, and prerogatiue roy|all of this Realme, or to the hinderance and im|peachmente of the King his maieſties noble and vertuous intended purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some iudged, that this Proclamation was made, bycauſe the Queene (as was ſayde) hadde purchaſed a new Bul for ratification of hir ma|riage, other thought, that it was made, bycauſe the Cardinall had purchaſed a Bull to curſe the King, if he would not reſtore him to his old dig|nities, and ſuffer hym to correct the ſpiritualtie, the King not to meddle with the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede many coniectured, that the Cardi|nall grudging at his fall from ſo high dignities, ſticked not to write things ſounding to ye kings reproche, both to the Pope, and other princes, for that many opprobrious wordes were ſpoken to Doctor Edwarde Keerne the kings Orator at Rome, and that it was ſaide to hym, that for the Cardinals ſake, the King ſhoulde haue ye worſe ſpeede in the ſute of his matrimony.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the King diſſembled the matter all thys yeare, till that the Cardinall made his prepa|ration to be inſtalled at Yorke, after ſuch a pom|pous manner, as the lyke hadde not bin ſeene in that Countrey, whereby hee did but procure to himſelfe new [...]y, whoſe late fall, mercy began to relieue, and had ſet him againe in good ſtate, if hee could haue ruled hys lofte pride, but hee to ſhewe hymſelfe what hee was, wanting nowe ſuch [...]che and pretious ornamentes and furni|ture, as might aduance hys honor, and [...]tte him oute in ſo ſolemne a doyng, was not abaſhed to ſende to the Kyng, requiring him to [...]nd hym the Mytre and Pale whiche hee was wonte to weare, when he ſang Maſſe in any ſolemne aſ|ſembly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vpon ſight of hys ſette [...] coulde not but maruel at the proude preſumptuouſneſſe of the man, ſaying, what a thing is this,The Kings words of the Cardinall. that Pride ſhoulde thus reigne in a perſon that is quite vnderfoote. But euen as there was greate preparation made in that Countrey of them that were required of hym to attende hym to Yorke at the daye appoynted of that ſolemne feaſt and intronization, the King not able to bears with his high preſumption anye longer,The Earle of Northum|berland ap|poynted to apprehend the Cardinall. directed hys letters to the Earle of Northum|berlande, commaundyng hym with all dili|gence, to arreſt the Cardinall, and to delyuer him vnto the Earle of Shreweſbury, high Ste|ward of his houſe.

The Earle according to that commaunde|mente, c [...]e with a conuenient number vnto the manor of Cawood, where the Cardinall as then lay, and arreſted hym there in his owne chamber the fourth of Nouember, and from thence conueyd hym the ſixth of Nouember vn|to Shefield Caſtell,

The Cardinall deliuered to the Earle of Northumber|lande.

Sir William Kingſton.

and there delyuered hym vnto the Earle of Shreweſbury, who kept him, till Sir William Kingſton, Captayne of the gard, and Conneſtable of the Tower, came downe with a certayne companye of yeomen of the gard, to fetche hym to the Tower, who re|ceyuing hym at the handes of the Earle of Shreweſbury, diſeaſed as hee was in his bo|dy, occaſioned through ſorrowe and griefe of mynde, brought hym forwarde with ſoft and eaſie iourneys, til hee came to the Abbey of Lei|ceſter the ſeauen and twentith of Nouember, where through verye feobleneſſe of nature, cau|ſed by a vehemente laſ [...]e, hee dyed the ſeconde nyghte after, and in the Churche of the ſame Abbey was buryed.

Suche is the ſuretie of mans brittle ſtate, vncertayne in birthe, and no leſſe feoble in lyfe.

Thys Cardinall, when hee beganne wyth the buſineſſe of the Kynges marriage, was in hygh degree of honor & worldly felicitie, and ſo that whyche hee hoped ſhoulde haue made for hys aduauncemente, thened to hys confu|ſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1556 The deſcrip|tion of Car|dinal Wolſey.This Cardinall, as Edmonde Campion in his hiſtorie of Ireland deſcribeth him, was a mã vndoubtedly borne to honor: I thinke (ſayth he) ſome Princes baſterd no Butchers ſonne, excee|ding wiſe, faire ſpoken, high minded, full of re|uenge, vicious of his body, loftie to his enimies, were they neuer ſo bigge, to thoſe that accepted and fought his friendſhip wonderfull courteous, a ripe ſcholeman, thrall to affections, brought a bedde with flatterie, inſactable to gette, and more princely in beſtowing, as appeareth by hys two Colledges at Ipſwich and Oxeford, the one o|uerthrowen with his fall, the other vnfiniſhed, and yet as it lyeth for an houſe of Studences, conſidering all the appurtenances incomparable through Chriſtendome, wherof Henry the eigth is now called founder, bycauſe he let it ſtand. He helde and enioyed at once the Biſhoprickes of Yorke, Dureſme, and Wincheſter, the dignities of Lord Cardinal, Legate, and Chancellor, the Abbey of Saint Albous, diuers Priories, ſundry fatte benefices in commendum, a greate preferrer of his ſeruauntes, and aduauncer of learning, ſtout in euery quarrell, neuer happy till this hys ouerthrow. Therein he ſhewed ſuch moderatiõ, and ended ſo perfectly, that the houre of his death did him more honour, than all the pomp of hys life paſſed.The Cleargie in daunger of a premunire. Thus farre Campiõ. After his death, the whole Cleargie of England was in danger to haue bin atteinted in the ſtatute of premunire for that they had mainteyned his power legan|tine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpirituall Lordes were called by pro|ceſſe into the Kings bench to aunſwere, but be|fore their day of appearance, they in their con|uocation concluded an humble ſubmiſſion in writing,The offer of the Cleargie to the Kyng. and offered an hundred thouſand poũds to be graunted by acte of Parliament to the K. to ſtand their good Lord, and to pardon them of all offences, touching the premunire, the whiche offer with much labour was accepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The King no|minated ſu|preme head of the Church.

1531

In this ſubmiſſion, the Cleargie called the King ſupreme head of the Church of England, which thing they neuer before confeſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Parliament was begun the ſixth of Ianuary, the pardon of the Spirituall per|ſons was ſigned with the Kings hand, and ſent to the Lords, which in time conuenient aſſented to the bill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went it downe to the commons, where it coulde not paſſe, bycauſe diuers froward per|ſons woulde needes that the King ſhoulde alſo pardon the laytie, as well as the ſpiritualtie, ſay|ing, that all men which had delt with the Car|dinall, were in the ſame danger.

This their ſtay and bold demand, was thou|ght more than reaſon would beare, for that they dyd not only ſeeme to enuy other mens wealthe, but alſo to reſtreine the King of his libertie, and to enforce him to ſhew mercie at their appoyn [...]|ment.

They ſeemed yet at length to be ſorowfull, in that they hadde [...]e ſo vnaduſſedly, and then the King ſente them their pardon alſo, for the which they humbly thanked him.

The thirtith day of March, the Lord Chan|cellor, and diuers other Lords, both of the ſpiri|tualtie and temporaltie, came into the common houſe, and there the Lorde Chancellor declared what the King had done, touching the doubt of his marriage, to knowe the opinions of dyuers Vniuerſities in the [...]dome, and of great lear|ned man beſide.

And there were ſhewed and redde the deter|minations of the ſame Vniuerſities,Determi [...]+ons of di [...] Vn [...]es faires touching th [...] vnl [...] of the kings marriage. which they has publiſhed, written and ſealed, for ſufficient proofe of the ſame, concluding by their ſaide de|terminations, that the kings mariage could not be lawfull: and therewith were ſhewed aboue [...]n hundred Bookes drawen by Doctors of force [...]e regions, whiche agreed vppon the inualiditie of the ſame mariage, but were not redde, for that the day was ſpent.

Theſe were the Vniuerſities, which had ſh [...] determined of the vnlawfulneſſe of this mari|age, Orleans, Paris, Aniou, Bourges in Berry, Bononie, Padua, and Tholouſe.

When Eaſter beganne to drawe neere, the Parliamẽt for that time brake vp, and was pro|roged till the laſt of Marche in the nexte yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng wylling to gyue the Queene to vnderſtande,An reg. 2 [...] what the vniuerſities and learned men of foreyn parties had determined of the ma|riage betwixte them two, ſente vnto hir dyuers Lordes of the counſell, the laſt of May being the Wedneſdaye in Whitſon weeke, the whiche Lordes in hir Chamber at Greenewiche, decla|red to hir all the determinations aforeſaide, and aſked hir whether ſhe woulde for the quietneſſe of the Kyngs conſcience, put the matter to foure Prelates, and foure temporall Lordes of thys Realme, or abyde by hir appeale.

The Queene alledged many arguments of preſumption, that the marriage ſhould bee law|full, as the wiſedome and circumſpection of both their fathers, the licence of Pope Iuly graunted at the ſuite of hir father at the time of the ſame mariage: and to be briefe, ſhe affirmed, that ſhee was his lawfull wife, as ſhe verily beleeued, and would therefore abide in that poynt, til ye Court of Rome (whiche was priuie to the beginning) had made a finall end therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For ſo muche as Merchant ſtrangers brin|ging their wares into the Realme, did receyue ready money for them, and euer deliuered the ſame money to other merchants by exchange, EEBO page image 1557 not e [...]ploying it vppon the commodities of the Realme, [...]amatiõ [...]rch [...] [...]ers. a Proclamation was ſet for the made, that no perſon ſhould make any exchange, con|trary to the meaning of a ſtatute ordeyned in the time of King Richarde the ſecond, by reaſon whereof, clo [...]hes and other commodities of thy [...] Realme ſhortly after were wi [...] ſo [...], till they fell to exchange, agayne, and that this Procla|mation was forgotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After Whi [...]ſontide, the King and ye Queene remoued to Windefore, and there continu [...] tyll the fourtenth of Iuly, on the whiche day, the K. remoued to Wodſtocke, and left the Queene [...] Windeſore, where ſhe remayned awhile, and af|ter remoued to the Mor [...], and from thence to Eſta [...]e, whither the King foure to hir dy|uers Lordes, [...] Queene [...]h ſtiffe [...] opinion [...]ning [...]ouer| [...] o [...] his [...]iage. [...] aduiſe hir to bee conformable to the laide of God, ſhewing diuers reaſons to per|ſwade hir to their purpoſe, but ſhee ſtoode ſ [...]ly in hir firſte opinion, that ſhee was his true and lawfull wife, and from the ſame woulde not by any meanes be remoued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prieſtes of London beeing called afore the Byſhoppe that would haue hadde them con|tributaries to the payment of the hundred thou|ſande pounde graunted to the Kyng for his par|don of the premunire, kept ſuche a ſtirre in brea|king into the Chapiter houſe (where the Byſhop ſate) all at once, and ſtriking and buffering the Byſhoppes ſeruauntes whiche gaue them euill language, that the Byſhoppe was fayne to gyue them his bleſſing, and ſuffer them to de|part in quiet for that time. But after, vpõ com|plainte made to the Lorde Chancellor, diuers of them and of their partakers were areſted, and committed to priſon, to the number of fifteene Prieſtes, and fiue lay men, ſome to the Tower, and ſome to the Fleete, and to other places, where they remayned long after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Thomas Bilney, Bacheler of law, was brẽt at Norwicke the ninetenth of Auguſt, and the fourth of December, Sir Rees Griffin was be|headed at the Tower hill, and his man named Iohn Hewes, was drawen to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiue and twentith of May, betweene London and Grenewich, were taken two greate fiſhes called Horſe pooles, male and female.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, there was in the Realm much preaching, one learned man holding agaynſt an other, namely in the matter of the Kyngs ma|riage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1532After Chriſtmas, the Parliament began to ſitte agayne, in the which, the commons founde themſelues ſore greeued with the crueltie of ordi|naries, [...]eltie of [...]aries. that called menne afore them Ex of|ficio.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, a Booke was drawen of all the griefes of the commons, for the cruell demea|nour of the Cleargie, and the ſame deliuered to the King by the ſpeaker, humbly beſieching [...] in name of all the commons, to take ſuch [...]ter|tion therein, as to his high wiſedome myghte ſeeme moſt expedient.

The King and f [...]d, that he woulde take aduice, and he [...] the partie accuſed ſpeake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not ſo ready to gratifie the commons in their requeſts as ſome thought that he would haue him, it they had not [...]icked and refuſed to paſſe a ſ [...]te, whiche hee had ſent to them tou|ching wordes and primer ſeaſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this was the Parliament proroged tyll the tenth of Aprill.The Parlia|ment proro|ged. Annates for|bidden to bee paide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament was [...] acte made, that Byſhops ſhoulde pay no more [...]ates or mo|ney for their Bu [...]les to the Pope, for it was pro|ued that there had bin pa [...] for Bulles of By|ſhoppes, ſith the fourth yeare of Henry the ſea|uenth, 160. thouſand pound ſterling, beſide other diſpenſations and pardons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Parliamente was begun agayne after Eaſter, there was [...] motion made to helpe, the King with money towarde his charges a|bout the edifying of houſes, piles, and other for|tifications, vpon ye bordures fore a [...]ynſt Scot|lande, both for better habitation to be had there, and alſo for the reſtreint of the Scottes that v|ſed to make inuaſions.A fifteenthe graunted. There was therefore a fiftenth graunted, but not enacted at this ſeſſion, bycauſe that ſuddenly begã a peſtilẽce in Weſt|minſter, wherefore the Parliament was proro|ged as ye ſhall heare in the next yeare.A rolle de|maunded in the lowe countrey. In thys yeare, was an old tolle demaunded in Flanders of Engliſhmen called the toll of the hound, whi|che is a riuer and a paſſage. The toll is twelue pence of a fardell. It had ben often demaunded, but neuer paid, in ſo much that K. Henry the ſe|uenth for the demaund of that toll, prohibited all his ſubiects to keepe any marte at Andwerp or Barrow, till it was promiſed, that vpon theyr returne, the ſayd tolle ſhoulde neuer be demaun|ded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. ſent doctor knight, and other to Ca|lais, whither came the Emperoures commiſſio|ners, and there vpon talke, the matter was put in ſuſpenſion for a time. The K. hauing purchaſed of the Cardinall after his attendure in the pre|munire his houſe at Weſtminſter,Yorke place or white Hall nowe the Pa|laice of Weſtminſter. called Yorke place, and gote a confirmation of the Cardinals feoffement thereof made of the Chapitre of the Cathedrall Churche of Yorke, purchaſed thys yeare alſo all the medowes about Saint Iames,Saint Iames. and there made a faire manſion and a Parke for his greater commoditie and pleaſure, and by|cauſe hee hadde a greate affection to the ſayde houſe at Weſtminſter, hee beſtowed greate EEBO page image 1558 coſt in going forwarde with the building there|of, and changed the name, ſo that it was after called the Kings Palaice of Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 24. The Parlia|ment proro|ged.The fouretenth day of May, the Parliament was proroged till the fourth of February nexte comming. After which prorogation, Sir Tho|mas More, Chancellor of Englande, after long ſutes made to the King to hee diſcharged thys office,Sir Thomas More deliue|reth vp the great ſeale. the ſixtenth of May he deliuered to the K. at Weſtminſter the greate Scale of Englande, and was with the Kinges fauour diſcharged, which Seale, the Kyng kepte till Monday in Whitſon weeke, on which day, he [...] Tho|mas Audeley,Sir Thomas Audley lorde keeper of the great Seale. ſpeaker of the Parliamẽt, might, and made him Lord keeper of the greate Seale, alſo ſo he was called.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King being enformed, that the Pope and the French King ſhould meete in the beginnyng of the next ſpring at Marſ [...]es, he thought good for diuers conſideratiõs, to ſpeake with ye frenche K. in his owne perſon, before the Pope and hee came togither: whervpon it was concluded, that in October following, both the Princes ſhoulde meete betwixte Calais and Bulleigne. Where|fore, the King of England ſent out his letters to his nobles, Prelates, and ſeruauntes, comman|ding them to bee ready at Caunterbury the ſixe and twentith of September, to paſſe the Seas with him, for the accompliſhmente of the enter|uiew betwixt him and the French Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt of September beeing Sonday, the King being come to Windeſor,The Ladye Anne Bolleign created Mar|c [...]ioneſse of Penbrooke created the La|dy Anne Bulleigne Marchioneſſe of Pembroke, and gaue to hir one thouſand pound land by the yeare, and that ſolemnitie finiſhed, he rode to the Colledge, where after that ſeruice was ended, a new league was concluded and ſworne betwene the King, and the french King. Meſſire Pomo|ray the french Ambaſſador then being preſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tenth of October, the Kyng came to Douer,The kyng paſ|ſeth ouer to Calais. and on the eleuenth day in the morning at three of the clocke, he tooke ſhipping at Douer Rode, and before tenne of the ſame day, he with the Lady Marchiones of Pembroke, landed at Calais, where he was receyued with all honour, and lodged at the Exchecker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to hym whileſt hee lay in Ca|lais, diuers Lords from the French Court, and amongſt other, the Lord great maſter of France, and the Archbiſhop of Roan, whiche were hono|rably of him receiued, and with them hee tooke a daye and place of meeting with the King theyr maiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon, the one and twentith of Octo|ber, hee marched out of Calais, accompanyed with the Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke, the Marqueſſes of Dorſet and Exeter, the Earles of Arundell, Oxforde, Surrey, Essex, Derby, Rutland, Huntington, and Sussex, with dyuers Vicountes, Barons, Knightes of the Garter, and other of the nobilitie and Gentlemen freshly apparelled, and richly trimmed, and comming to the place apointed, he there met with ye french King, who was come to receiue him with all honour that might be, and after salutations and embrasings vsed in most louing maner, The co [...]|uiewe betwyxt the kings of England and Fraunce. the K. of England went with the Frenche K. to Buleigne, and by the way, was encountred by the Frenche Kinges three sonnes, and other greate Lords that attended them, which welcomming the K. of England, he them gently receiued, and so all this noble company came to Bulleigne, where the K. of England and his nobles were so nobly enterteyned, feasted, banqueted, and cheared, that wonder it was to consider the greate plentie of viaundes, spices, wines, and all other prouision, necessary for man and horse, so that there was no more but aske and haue, and no man durst take any money, for the french Kyng payd for all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiue and twentith of October, whileſt ye K. lay thus in Bulleigne, the Frenche King cal|led a chapiter of the companions of his order cal|led S. Michell, of whome the K. of Englande was one,The Dukes of Norffolke [...] Suffolke, elected into the order of S. Michaell. and ſo ther elected the Dukes of Norf|folke and Suffolke, to be companions of ye ſame order, and being broughte to the chapit [...], hadde their collers deliuered to them, and were, ſwor [...]e to the ſtatutes of the order, their obeyſance to their ſoueraigne Lord alwayes reſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus the two kings lay in Bulleigne, Mon|day, Tewſday, Wedneſday, & Thurſeday, and on Friday the .25. of October, they departed out of Bulleigne to Calais. Without the Towne of Calais, about the diſtance of two miles, the D. of Richmond the Kinges baſe ſonne,The duke of Rychmonde with a great company of noble men, which had not bin at Bulleigne, met them, & ſaluting the frẽch K. embraſed him in moſt honorable and courteous maner. Thus they paſſed forwarde, and came to Newnham bridge, and ſo to Calais, where was ſuche prouiſion made for the receiuing of them, as well for lodgings, place, and all ſuche other furniture of houſholde, as alſo [...] all ſortes of viands, wines, and other neceſſaries, that it ſeemed wonderful, in ſo much as the proportion aſſigned to the French Lords, oftentimes was ſo abundante, that they refuſed a greate parte thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French Kings trayne was twelue hun|dred horſes, or rather aboue. But there was lod|ging ynough in Calais, not onely for them, but alſo for manye other, ſo that there were aboue eight thouſand perſons lodged within the towne in that ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The french K. comming thither on ye Friday, EEBO page image 1559 taried there till Tewſday the thirtith of Octo|ber, and then departed the Kyng of Englande accompanying hym out of the Towne, till hee came to enter into the French ground, and there eyther tooke leaue of other, with right prince|ly countenaunce, louing behauiour, and ſo hartie wordes, that all men reioyced that ſawe them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the two kings lay in Calais, the L. Annas de Montmorancie Earle of Beaumont, great maiſter of the french kings houſe, and Phi|lip de Chabot Earle of Newblanke, greate Ad|mirall of Fraunce, were admitted into the order of the Garter,The great [...]ſter, and Admirall of France made knights of the [...]. the K. calling a chapitre for that purpoſe of the knightes of that order, as the whi|che, the Frenche King was preſente, and ware a blew mantel, bycauſe he was one of the ſame or|der.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While the King was in the French Kyngs dominion, hee hadde the vpper hand, and likewiſe had the French King in his dominion, and as the French King payd all the Engliſhmens charges at Bulleigne, ſo did the King of Englande at Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There roſe aboute the ſame ſeaſon, ſuche ſore weather, ſtormes and rigorous windes, continu|ing for the more part at North and Northweſt, that the King ſtayed at Calais for a conuenient winde,The king re| [...]eth into Englande. till Tewſday the thirtenth of Nouem|ber at midnight, and then taking his Ship, lan|ded at Douer the nexte daye aboute fiue of the clocke in the morning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He marrieth the Lady Anne Bul|leigne.And herewith, vpon his returne, hee married priuily the Lady Anne Bulleigne the ſame day, being the fouretenth of Nouember, and the feaſt day of Saint Erkenwald, which marriage was kept ſo ſecrete, that very few knewe it till Eaſter next enſuing, whẽ it was perceiued that ſhe was with childe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King ſhould paſſe ouer the ſea, he conſidered that the Scottes woulde happely at|tempt ſomewhat, to the preiudice of his ſubiectes in his abſence, which ſticked not, he being within the Realme, to robbe both by ſea and land, wher|fore to reſiſt their malice, he appointed ſir Arthur Darcy with three hundred mẽ, to goe vnto Ber|wike to defend the borders from inuaſions of the Scottes, the whiche ſhortly after by the middle marches entred the Realme, and came to a place called Fowbery, and fyering certaine villages in their way, returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Angus as then was at Ber|wike as a baniſhed man, and the ſaide Sir Ar|thur determined to reuenge this diſpleaſure, and therevpon with four hundred men, made a roade into Scotland, and ſet a village on fire. Then immediately aſſembled togither eight hundred Scottes, and began to approch neere to the En|gliſh menne, who perceyuing them, cauſed their Trumpette to blowe the retreat, and the Earle and twentie with him, ſhewed hym ſelfe on an hyll, euen in the face of the Scottes, and the Trumpette blewe at theyr backes, ſo that the Scottes thought that there hadde bin two com|panyes, whyche cauſed the Scottes to flee,Scots diſcom|fited by the Engliſhemen. and the Engliſhmenne followed and ſlewe a greate number of them, and tooke many of them priſo|ners.

[figure appears here on page 1559]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1533

Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancellor.

After Chriſtmas, Sir Thomas Audeley, Lord keeper of the greate ſeale, was made hygh Chancelloure of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the Parliamente began, bycauſe the office of the ſpeaker was voyde, Humfrey Wingfielde of Greis Inne, was choſen ſpea|ker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente was an acte made, that no perſon ſhoulde appeale for anye cauſe out of this Realme, to the Courte of Rome, but from the commiſſarie to the Byſhop, and from the Byſhoppe to the Archebyſhoppe, and from the Archbyſhoppe to the Kyng, and all cauſes of the King, to bee tryed in the vpper houſe of the conuocation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo enacted the ſame tyme,Queene Ka|therine to be named Prin|ceſſe Dowa|ger. that Queene Katherine ſhoulde no more bee called Queene, but Princes Dowager, as the widow of Prince Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſeaſon of the laſt Sommer, dyed Wil|liam Warham, Archebyſhoppe of Caunterbu|rie, and then was named to that ſea Thomas Cranmer the Kings Chaplayne, a man of good learning, and of a vertuous life, whiche lately EEBO page image 1560 before hadde bin Ambaſſador from the King to the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the King perceyued his newe wife to be with childe, he cauſed all officers neceſſary to be appointed to hir,Queene Anne. and ſo on Eaſter euen, ſhe went to hir cloſet openly as Queene, and then the King appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on Whitſonday nexte following, & wri|tings were ſente to all Sheriffes, to certifie the names of men of fortie pound, to receiue the or|der of knighthood, or elſe to make fine. The aſ|ſiſement of the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell, maiſter of the kings iewel houſe, and counſellor to the Kyng, and newly receiued into hygh fauour. He ſo vſed the matter, that a great ſumme of money was reyſed to the Kings vſe by thoſe fynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The matter of the Queenes appeale where|vnto ſhe ſtill ſticked, and by no meanes could be remoued from it, was communed of both in the Parliamente houſe, and alſo in the conuocation houſe, where it was ſo handled, that many were of opinion, that not only hir appeale, but alſo all other appeales made to Rome, were voyde, and of none effect, for that in auncient counſelles it had bin determined, that a cauſe riſing in one prouince, ſhould be determined in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 25. This matter was opened with all the cir|cumſtance to the Lady Katherin Dowager (for ſo was ſhe then called) the which perſiſted ſtill in hir former opinion, and woulde reuoke by no meanes hir appeale to ye Couet of Rome: where|vpon, the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, accom|panyed with the Byſhops of London, Winche|ſter, Bathe, Lincolne, and diuers other learned men in great number, rode to Dunſtable, which is ſixe mile from Ampthill, where the Princes Dowager lay, and there by one Doctor Lee, ſhe was aſcited to appeare before the ſayde Archby|ſhop in cauſe of Matrimony in the ſayde towne of Dunſtable, and at the day of appearance, ſhee appeared not,The Lady Katherine Dowager cal|led peremp|toryly. but made default, and ſo ſhee was called peremptorie euery daye fifteene dayes to|gither, and at the laſt, for lacke of appearance, by the aſſent of all the learned men there preſent, ſhe was diuorſed from the King, and the mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of this diuorſe, and of the Kinges mariage with the Lady Anne Bulleine, menne ſpake dy|uerſly, ſome ſayd the King had done wiſely, and ſo as became him to doe in diſcharge of his con|ſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other otherwiſe iudged, and ſpake theyr fanſies as they thoughte good: but when euerye man had talked ynough, then were they quiet, and all reſted in good peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In May, Pope Clemente ſente an orator to the King, requiring hym to appeare perſonally at the generall counſell, which he had appoynted to be kept the yere following: but when his com|miſſion was ſhewed, at the earneſt requeſt of the King, there was neyther place nor time ſpecifi|ed for the keeping of that councell, and ſo with an vncertayne aunſwere to an vncertaine de|maund he departed, but not vnrewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vnderſtanding that the Pope, the Emperour, and the Frenche King ſhould meete at Nice in Iune following,Ambaſſadors to the Frenche King. hee appoynted the Duke of Norffolke, the Lord Rochfoat brother to Queene Anne, ſir William Paulet Comp|troller of his houſe, Sir Anthony Browne, and ſir Francis Brian Knightes, to goe in ambaſ|ſade to the French King, and both to accompa|ny him to Nice, and alſo to commune with the Pope there concerning his ſtay in the kyngs di|uorſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe worthy perſonages made their pro|uiſion readye, and ſo with the number of eyghte ſcore horſes, they wente to Douer, and paſſing ouer to Calais, tooke their way through France, to accompliſhe their ambaſſage as they hadde in commaundement.

The .29. of May, being Thurſeday, Queene Anne was conueyed by water frõ Greenewiche to the Tower, with all honor that might be de|uiſed, and there of the King ſhe was receyued, and ſo lodged there till Saturday, on the which daye, were made Knightes of the Bath by the King, according to the ceremonies thereto be|longing, the Marques Dorſet,Knightes of the Bath. the Erle of Der|by, the Lorde Clifforde, the Lorde Fitz Water, the Lord Haſtings, the L. Mont egle, Sir Iohn Mordant, the Lord Vaux, Sir Henry Parker, Sir William Winſor, Sir Francis Weſton, Sir Thomas Arondell, Sir Iohn Huddleſton, Sir Thomas Poynings, Sir Henrye Sauell, Sir George Fitz William, Sir Iohn Tindall, Sir Thomas Iermey.

The ſame daye, the Queene paſſed through London to Weſtminſter, in ſuche ſolemne wiſe as is vſed, the Citie beeing prepared, and the ſtreetes garniſhed with Pageants in places ac|cuſtomed, the houſes on euerye ſide richely han|ged, with clothes of great value, and great me|lodie made with inſtruments, appoynted in pla|ces conuenient.

On the morrowe after beeing Whitſonday,Queene Anne crowned. and the firſt of Iune, ſhe was crowned at Weſt|minſter, with all ſuche ceremonies, ſolemnitie, and honour, as in ſuche a caſe apperteyned, no|thing was lette paſſe or forgotten that mighte aduaunce the eſtimation of that high and royall feaſt, euerye man clayming to exerciſe ſuche office and ſeruice, as by way of anye tenure, graunte, or preſcription hee coulde proue to be belongyng vnto hym at ſuch a coronation.

EEBO page image 1561On Monday were the Iuſtes holden at the Tylt, but there were but fewe ſlaues broken, by|cauſe theyr horſes would not cope.

On Mydſommer day after, dyed the French Queene, then wife to the duke of Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Eliza| [...]eth [...]ne.The ſeuenth of September being Sunday, betweene three and foure of the clocke in the after noone, the Queene was deliuered of a fayre yong Ladie, on which day the Duke of Norffolk came home to the Chriſtening, which was appoynted on the Wedneſday next following, and was ac|cordingly accompliſhed on the ſame day, with all ſuch ſolemne ceremonies as were thought con|uenient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Godfather at the Font, was the Lorde Archbiſhop of Canterburie, the Godmothers, the olde Duches of Norffolke, and the olde Mar|chioneſſe Dorcet wydow: at the confyrmation the Marcioneſſe of Exceter was Godmother: The childe was named Elizabeth, whiche after with great felicitie and ioy of all Engliſh heartes atteyned to the Crowne of this Realme, and now reigneth ouer the ſame, whoſe heart the lord direct in his wayes, and long preſerue hir in lyfe, to his godly will and pleaſure, and the comfort of all hir true and faythfull ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Elizabeth Barton.About this ſeaſon, the craftie practiſes of one Elizabeth Barton, named the holy Mayde of Kent, came to light and were diſcouered, ſo that ſhee and hir adherentes in Nouember following were brought to the Starre Chamber, and there before the Kings Counſayle confeſſed their fey|ned hypocriſie and diſſimuled holineſſe, traiterous purpoſes and intents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The names of thoſe hir adherents, whiche were preſented with hir before the Lordes in the Starre Chamber, were as followeth: Richarde Maſter prieſt, parſon of Aldington in Kent: Ed|warde Bocking doctor in Diuinitie, a Monke of Canterburie, Richarde Dering Monke alſo of Canterburie, Edwarde Twayres Gentleman, Thomas Laurence, regyſter to ye Archdeacon of Canterburie: Henrie Golde parſon of Aldermary, Batchler of Diuinitie: Hugh Rich Frier Obſer|uant, Richarde Riſby, and Thomas Gold gen|tleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were adiudged vpon their confeſſion a|foreſayde, to ſtande at Poules Croſſe in the ſer|mon time, where they with their owne handes ſhoulde ſeuerally deliuer eche of them to the prea|cher that ſhoulde be appoynted, a Byll, declaring theyr ſubtile, craftie and ſuperſtitious doings. Which thing they did the Sunday nexte follo|wing, ſtanding vpon a ſtage at the croſſe erected for that purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But for their treaſons committed, the order was reſpited till the Parliament next following, in the which they were atteynted, and ſuffred (as after ye ſhall heare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes were not quiet,The Scottes moue warre. but ſtill robbed the kings ſubiectes both by ſea and lande, wherevpon the king cauſed them to be requited, not onely by the borderers and o|ther to them aſſociate, which entring by the mar|ches, burnt many of their ſtrong piles, but alſo he ſet forth certaine ſhippes which entred into theyr ſtreames, and fetched out many of thoſe pryſes, whiche they had taken out of theyr hauens and creekes, mawgre of their heades. Yet was there no warre proclaymed, and ſtill Commiſſioners ſet and comuned of agreement, and aniendes to be made on either part. But in the ende when the Scottes had much demaunded, and little or no|thing granted, they for that time being wearie of war, deſired peace, which was cõcluded to endure both the kings liues. And ſo the .xx. day of May in the yeare next following, it was openly pro|claymed, to the comfort of all them that delyted in peace and godly quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſuyte of the Ladie Katherin Dowa|ger, a curſſe was ſent from the Pope,A curſe pro|cured from the Pope. which ac|curſed both the King and the Realme. This curſſe was ſet vp in the towne of Dunkyrke in Flaunders (for the bringer thereof durſt no nea|rer approche) where it was taken downe by one William Locke a Mercer of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe it was knowne that the Ladie Ka|therin Dowager had procured this curſe of the Pope, all the order of hir Court was broken, for the Duke of Suffolke beeing ſent to hir as then lying at Bugden beſide Huntingdon, according to that he had in commaundement, diſcharged a great ſort of hir houſeholde ſeruants, and yet left a conueniẽt number to ſerue hir like a Princeſſe, which were ſworne to ſerue hir not as Queene, but as Princeſſe Dowager. Such as toke that othe ſhe vtterly refuſed, and would none of theyr ſeruice, ſo that ſhe remayned with the leſſe num|ber of ſeruants about hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Chriſtmaſſe the Parliament beganne,

1534

Elizabeth Bar|ton attaynted.

wherein the forenamed Elizabeth Barton, and other hir complices were attaynted of treaſon for ſundry practized deuiſes & tales by them aduan|ced, put in vre, and told, ſounding to the vtter re|proch, perill, and deſtruction of the kings perſon, his honor, fame, and dignitie: for they had of a di|ueliſh intent, put in the heades of manye of the kings ſubiects, that to the ſayde Elizabeth Bar|ton was giuen knowledge by reuelation from God and his Saints, that if the King proceeded to the diuorſe, and maried another, he ſhould not be king of this Realme one Moneth after, and in the reputation of God not one daye nor houre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Elizabeth, firſt through ſickneſſe, being oftentymes brought as it were into a traunce, EEBO page image 1562 whereby hir viſage and countenaunce became maruellouſly altered at thoſe times whẽ ſhe was ſo vexed, at length, by the encouraging, procure|ment and information of ye forenamed Richard Maſter perſon of Aldington, ſhe learned to coun|terfaite ſuch maner of traunſes (after ſhe came to perfect health) as in hir ſickeneſſe by force of the diſeaſe ſhe hadde bin aquainted with, ſo that ſhee practiſed, vſed, and ſhewed vnto the people, diuers maruellous and ſundry alterations of the ſenſible partes of hir body, craftely vttering in hir ſayde feygned and falſe traunces, diuers & many coun|terfaite vertuous and holy words, tending to the rebuke of ſinne, and improuing of ſuche new opi|nions as then began to riſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to bring the people the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall doings, ſhe was counſelled to ſay in thoſe hir traunſes, that ſhe ſhould neuer be perfectly whole, till ſhee had viſited an Image of our Lady, at a place called Court at Streete, within the pariſh of Aldington aforeſaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thither was ſhe brought, and by the meanes of the ſayd Richard Maſter, and Edward Boc|king, that was now made of counſel in the mat|ter, there aſſembled a two thouſand perſons at the day appointed of hir thither comming, to ſee the miracle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At which day, ſhee being thither brought a|fore all that aſſemble and multitude of people, ſhe falſely feigned and ſhewed vnto the people in the Chappel of our Lady there at Court at Streete,A forged mi|racle. many alteracions of hir face, and other outwarde ſenſible partes of hir body, and in thoſe traunces, ſhe vttered wonderous words, as ſhe was before ſubtilly and craftely induced and taughte by the ſaid Edward Bocking and Richard Maſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And amongſt other things ſhe vttered, that it was the pleaſure of God, that the ſayde Bocking ſhould be hir ghoſtly father, and that ſhe ſhould be a religious woman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And within a while after ſuche feigned and counterfeite traunſes, ſhee appeared to the people to be ſuddaynely relieued from hir ſickneſſe and afflictions, by the interceſſion and meane of the Image of our Lady, being in the ſame Chappel. By reaſon of whiche hipocriticall diſſimulation, the ſaid Elizabeth was broughte into a maruel|lous fame, credite, and good opinion of a greate multitude of the people of this Realme, and to encreaſe the ſame,Elizabeth Barron be|commeth a Nunne. by the counſell of the ſaid Ed|ward Bocking ſhe became a Nunne in the pri|orie of S. Sepulchres at Canterbury, to whome the ſaid Edwarde Bocking had commonly hys reſorte, not withoute ſuſpition of incontinencie, pretending to be hir ghoſtly father by Gods ap|poyntment. And by conſpiracie betwene hir and him, ſhe ſtill continued in practiſing hir diſſimu|led trannſes, alledging, that in the ſame ſhe had reuelations from almightie God & his Saincts, and amõgſt other, that which as before we haue mentioned, touching the Kinges mariage as yee haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This mater proceeded ſo farre, that ther was a booke writtẽ by hir complices, and namely, by Thomas Laurence, regiſter to the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, of hir feigned and counterfaite miracles, reuelations, and hipocriticall holyneſſe. All things were handled ſo craftely, that not only the ſimple, but alſo the wiſe and learned were de|ceiued by the ſame, in ſo muche,The Archby+ſhop of Can+terbury, and the Byſhop [...] Rocheſter, giue credi [...] to hir hypo|criticall pra [...]+tiſes. that William Warham the late Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, and Iohn Fiſher Byſhop of Rocheſter, and dy|uers other, beeing enformed thereof, gaue credite thereto. All whiche matters and many other, had bin traiterouſly practiſed and imagined amongſt the parties many yeares, chiefly, to interrupt the diuorſe, and to deſtroy the King, and to depriue him from the Crowne and dignitie royall of this Realme, as in the acte of their atteinder made, more at large it may appeare, and likewiſe in ye Chronicles of maiſter Edward Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adhe|rents, the one and twentith of Aprill nexte follo|wing, ſhee with diuers of them before condem|ned, was drawen to Tiborne,Elizabeth Barton exe|cuted. and there execu|ted, as iuſtly they had deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the very time of hir deathe ſhee confeſſed howe ſhe had abuſed the world, and ſo was not only the cauſe of hir own death, but alſo of theirs that there ſuffred with hir, and yet they could not (as ſhee then alledged) bee worthy of leſſe blame than ſhe, conſidering that they being learned and wiſe enoughe, myght eaſily haue perceyued, that thoſe things which ſhe did were but fained. Ne|uertheleſſe bycauſe the ſame were profitable to them, they therefore bare hir in hand, that it was the holy Ghoſt that did them, and not ſhe, ſo that puffed vp wyth their praiſes, ſhee fell into a cer|tayne pryde and fooliſhe fantaſie, ſuppoſing ſhee might faine what ſhe would, whiche thyng had brought hir to that ende, for the whiche hir miſ|dooings ſhe cried God and the Kyng mercy, and deſired the people to praye for hir, and all them that there ſuffred with hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament alſo was made the acte of ſucceſſion, for the eſtabliſhing of the Crowne,The acte of the eſtabli|ſhing of the Crowne. to the whiche euery perſon beyng of lawfull age ſhoulde be ſworne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday the three & twentith of Marche in the Parliament time,Ambaſsadors forth of Scot|land. were ſolemnely recey|ued into London Ambaſſadors from Iames the fifth King of Scottes, the Byſhop of Aberdine, the Abbot of Kynlos, and Adam Otterborne the Kings attourney, with diuers Gentlemen on them attendaunte, whiche were broughte to the Taylers Hall, and there lodged. And on the day EEBO page image 1563 of the Innunciation they were brought to the kings Pala [...]ce at Weſtminſter, where they ſhe|wed their commiſſion and meſſage forthe which the king appoynted them dayes to counſayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the Parliament time, euery Sun|day at Paules Croſſe preached a Biſhop, decla|ring the Pope not to bee ſupreeme heade of the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxx. day of March was the Parliament proroged, [...]e Lordes [...] to the [...]ion. and there euerie Lorde, knight, and burges, and all other were ſworne to the Acte of ſucceſſion, and ſubſcribed the inhandes to a parc [...]|ment fired to the ſ [...]e. The Parliament was proroged till the thirde of Nouember next.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this were Commiſſioners ſent into all parts of the realme, to take the othe of al men and women to the act of ſucceſſion. Doctor Iohn Fi|ſher, and ſir Thomas Moore knight and doctor Nicholas Wilſon Parſon of Saint Thomas Apoſtles in London, expreſſely denied at Lãbeth before the Archbiſhop of Canterb. to receyue that oth. The two firſt ſtood in their opinion to the ve|rie death (as after ye ſhall heare) but doctor Wil|ſon was better aduiſed at length, & ſo diſſembling the matter eſcaped out of further daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .ix. of Iuly was the Lord Dacres of the North arraigned at Weſtminſter of high trea|ſon,An. reg. 26. where the Duke of Norffolke ſat as Iudge, and high ſteward of England. The ſayd Lorde Dacres being brought to the hares, with the Axe of the Tower before him, after his Inditement read, ſo improued the ſame, anſwering euery part and matter therein conteyned, and ſo plainly and directly confuted his accuſers, whiche were there readie to a [...]ouch their accuſations, that to theyr great ſhames, and his high honor, he was founde that day by his Peeres not guiltie, whereof the Commons not a little rei [...]ſed, as by their ſhawt and crie made at thoſe wordes, not guiltie, they freely teſtified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxix. of Iuly was Iohn Frith burned in Smitfield, for the opinion of the Sacrament: and with him the ſame time, & at the ſame ſtake, [figure appears here on page 1563] ſuffred alſo our Andrew Hewet, youngman, by his occupations Tayler.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The [...] of Auguſt were all the places of the obſeruant Friers ſuppreſſed, as Greenwich,Stow. Can|terburie, Richmont, Newarke, and Newcaſtell, and in their places were ſet Auguſt in Friers, and the obſeruant Friers were placed in the towne [...] of the gray Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxi. of September Doctor Taylor maiſter of the Rolles was diſcharged of that of|fice, and Thomas Cromwell [...] in hys place the .ix. of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the thirde of Nouember,The Parlia|ment againe beginneth. the Par|liament began againe in the which was conclu|ded the Act of Supremacie, which authorized the kings highneſſe to be ſupreme head of the church of England, and the authoritie of the Pope cha|liſhed out of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament alſo was gyuen to the king, the firſt fruites and tenthes of all ſpiri|tuall dignities and promotions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare came the great Admiral of France into Englãd, Ambaſſador from the French king,

The Admirall of France cõ|meth in Am|baſsade into England.

1535.

and was honorably receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this [...]medyed the Earle of Kildare, pri|ſoner in the Tower, and his ſon Thomas Fitz-Garet begon to rebell, and tooke all the kings or|dinance and ſent to the Emperor, requiring him to take his part. Alſo he fiue the biſhop of Dub|lyn, and robbed all ſuche as woulde not obey him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of this yeare,An. reg. 27. the Duke of Norffolke, and the Biſhop of Elie went to Ca|lays, and thither came the Admirall of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij. of Aprill the Prior of the Charte|reux at London, the Prior of Beuall,Stow. the Prior of Exham, Reynalds a brother of Sion, & Iohn Vicar of Thiſleworth, were arraigned and con|demned of treaſon, and thervpon drawne, hanged and quartered at Tiburne, the fourth of May. Their heades & quarters were ſet ouer the bridge and gates of the citie, one quarter excepted, which was ſet vp at the Chartereux at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eight of May, the king commaunded that all belonging to the Court ſhould poll theyr heades, and to giue enſample, cauſed his owne heade to be polled, and his heard from thenceforth was cut round, but not ſhauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xix. of Iune were three Monkes of the Charterhouſe hanged, drawne,Monkes of the Charterhouſe executed. and quartered at Tyburne, and their heades and quarters ſet vp about London, for denying the king to bee ſu|preme heade of the Church. Their names were, Exmew, Middlemoore, and Nudigate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the .xxj. of the ſame Moneth,The Biſhop of Rocheſter be|headed. and for the ſame cauſe, doctor Iohn Fiſher Biſhop of Ro|cheſter was beheaded, and his heade ſet vppon London bridge. This Biſhop was of many ſore EEBO page image 1564 lamented, for hee was reported to bee a man of great learning, and of a verie good life. The Pope had elected him a Cardinall, and ſent hys hatte as farre as Calais, but his head was off be|fore his flat could come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Moore behea|ded.The ſixt of Iuly was ſir Thomas Moore be|headed for the like crime, that is to wit, for deny|ing the king to be ſupreme head. This man was both learned and wiſe, but giues much to a cer|taine pleaſure in merye tauntes and le [...]ſting in moſte of his communication, whiche manner hee forgatte not at the verye houre of hys death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the tyme that the king went his progreſſe to Glouceſter, and to other places Weſtwarde,The king of Scots knight of the garter. the king of Scottes was inſtalled knight of the Garter at Windſore by his procu|rator the Lorde Erſkyn: and in October fol|lowing,The Biſhop of Wincheſter Ambaſſador into France. Stephen Gardiner (whiche after the Cardinalles death was made Byſhoppe of Wyncheſter) was ſente Ambaſſadoure into Fraunce, where hee remayned three yeares after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Stow.In Auguſt the Lorde Thomas Fitzgerarde, ſonne to the Erle of Kyldare, was taken in Ire|land, and ſent to the tower of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Moneth of October, Doctor Lee and other were ſent to viſite the Abbayes, Priories, and Nunries in Englande, who ſet all thoſe re|ligious perſons at liberty that would forſake their habite, and all that were vnder the age of .xxiiij. yeres, and the reſidue were cloſed vp that would remaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, they tooke order that no men ſhoulde haue acceſſe to the houſes of women, nor wo|men to the houſes of men, except it ſhould bee to heare theyr ſeruice. The Abbot or Prior of the houſe where any of the brethren was willing to depart, was appoynted to giue to euerie of them a prieſtes gowne for his habit, & .xl.ſs. in mony, the Nunnes, to haue ſuch apparell as ſecular women ware, and to go whither them liked beſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of Nouember was a great Proceſſi|on at London for ioy of the French kings reco|uerie of health from a daungerous ſickneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In December a ſuruey was taken of al Chã|teryes, and the names of them that had the gyft of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1536

The Lady Ka|therin dowa|ger deceaſeth.

The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton, fell into hir laſt ſickneſſe, whereof the King being aduertiſed, appoynted the Emperours Ambaſſa|dour that was leger here with him, named Eu|ſtachius Caputius, to go to viſite hir, and to doe his commendations to hir, and will hir to bee of good comfort. The Ambaſſadour with all dili|gence doth his dutie therein, comforting hir the beſt hee myght: but ſhee within ſixe dayes after, perceyuing hir ſelfe to waxe verie weake and feeble, and to feele death approching at hande, cauſed one of hir Gentlewomen to write a let|ter to the King, commending to him hir daugh|ter and his, beſeeching him to ſtande good father vnto hir, and further deſired him to haue ſome conſideration of hir Gentlewomen that had ſer|ued hir, and to ſee them beſtowed in maryage. Further that it woulde pleaſe him to appoynted that hir ſer [...] might [...] their [...]e wages, and a yeares wages beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This in effect was all that ſhee requeſt [...], and ſo immediately herevpon ſhee departed thys life the .viij. of Ianuarie at Kimbaltors aforeſaid, and was buried at Peterborow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Februarie the Parliamente beganne,Religious houſes gi [...] to the king. in the whiche amongſt other things in|acted, all Religious houſes of the value of three hundred Markes and vnder, were gyuen to the King, with all the landes and goodes to them belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nũber of theſe houſes were .376. the value of their lãds yerely aboue .32000..ſs. their mouable goodes one hundred thouſand.St [...]w. The religious per|ſons put out of the ſame houſes, amounted to the number of aboue ten thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was William Tindall burned at a towne betwixt Bruyſſels and Maclyn called Villefort.William Tin+dall burne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Tyndal otherwiſe called Hichyus, was borne in the Marches of Wales, and hauing a deſire to tranſlate and publiſhe to his Countrey dyuerſe bookes of the Byble in Engliſh, & doub|ting to come in trouble for the ſame, if he ſhoulde remaine here in Englande, got him ouer into the parties of beyond the ſea, where he tranſlated not onely the newe Teſtament into the Engliſhe tongue, but alſo the fiue bookes of Moſes, Ioſua, Iudicum, Ruth, the bookes of the kings, & Para|lip [...]menon, Nehemias, or the firſt of Eſdras, & the Prophet Ionas. Beſide theſe tranſlations, he made certain treatiſes, and publiſhed the ſame, which were brought ouer into Englande, & read with great deſire of diuerſe, and of many ſore de|ſpiſed and abhorred, ſo that Proclamations were procured forth for the condemnation and prohi|biting of his bookes (as before you haue hearde.) Finally, hee was apprehended at Andwarpe by meanes of one Philips an Engliſhman, and then ſcholer at Louaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hee had remayned in priſon a long time, and was almoſt forgotten, the Lorde Cromwel wrote for his deliuerance, but then in all haſte bycauſe hee woulde not recant any part of hys doctrine, hee was burned (as before you haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On May day were ſolemne iuſtes kept at Greenwich,An. reg. [...] and ſodainly from the iuſtes the king departed, not hauing aboue ſix perſons with him, EEBO page image 1565 and in the Euening come to Weſtminſter. Of this ſodaine departing many men muſed, but moſt chiefely the Queene, who the next day was apprehended, [...] Anne [...]ued to Tower. and brought from Grenewich to the Tower of London, where ſhee was arraigned of high treaſon, and condemned.

Alſo at the ſame tyme were apprehended the Lorde Rochford, brother to the ſayde Queene, and Henrie Norrice, Marke Smeton, William Brereton, and ſir Francis Weſton, all beeing of the kings priuie Chamber. Theſe were likewiſe committed to the tower, and after arraigned and condemned of high treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the Gentlemen were beheaded on the ſkaffold at the Tower hill, [...] Anne beheaded. but the Queene with in ſworde was beheaded within the Tower. And theſe were the wordes whiche ſhee ſpake at the houre of hir death the .xix. of May. 1536. Good chriſtian people, I am come hither to die, for ac|cording to the law, and by the lawe I am iud|ged to die, and therefore I will ſpeake nothing a|gainſt it. I am come hither to accuſe no man, nor to ſpeake any thing of yt whereof I am accuſed & condemned to die, but I pray God ſaue the king and ſend him long to reigne ouer you, for a gent|ler, nor a more mercifull prince was there neuer, and to me he was euer a good, a gentle, and a ſo|ueraigne Lorde. And if any perſon will meddle of my cauſe, I require them to iudge the beſt. And thus I take my leaue of the worlde, and of you all, and I heartily deſire you all to pray for me, Oh Lorde haue mercie on me, to God I cõ|mende my ſoule, Ieſu receyue my ſoule, diuerſe tymes repeting thoſe wordes, till that hir heade was ſtriken off with the ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe I might rather ſay much than ſuffi|ciently ynough in prayſe of this noble Queene, as well for hir ſingular witte and other excellent qualities of mynde, as alſo for hir fauouring of learned men, zeale of religion, and liberalitie in diſtributing almes in reliefe of the poore, I wyll referre the reader vnto that which maſter Foxe in his ſeconde volume of Actes and Monumentes, doth write of hir, where he ſpeaketh of hir mary|age. Pag. 1198. and .1199. and alſo where hee ma|keth mention of hir death. Pag. 1233. and .1234. of the impreſſion .1570.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after hir death, in the weeke be|fore Whitſuntide,The king ma|ryed Ladie Iane Seymer. the King maryed the Ladie Iane Seymer, daughter to ſir Iohn Seymer knight, whiche at Whitſuntide was openly ſhe|wed as Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the Tueſday in Whitſunweeke, hir brother ſir Edwarde Seymer was created Vi|cont Beauchampe, and ſir Water Hungerforde, Lorde Hungerford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament.The .viij. of Iune beganne the Parliament, during the which the Lorde Thomas Howarde, without the kings aſſent, affled the Ladie Mar|garet Dowglas daughter to the Queene of Scottes, and Nece to the King,The Lord Th. Howard at|tainted of treaſon. for which acte he was attainted of treaſon, and an acte made for like offenders, and ſo he dyed in the Tower, and ſhe remayned long there as priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the time of this Parliament, the Biſhops and all the Cleargie of the Realme helde a ſo|lemne conuocation at Paules Church in Lon|don, where after much diſputation and debating of matters, they publiſhed a booke of religion,A booke pub|liſhed concer|ning religion by the king. in|tituled Articles deuiſed by the kings highneſſe .&c. In this booke is ſpeciallye mentioned but three Sacraments.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beſide this booke, certaine Iniunctions were giuen forth, whereby a number of their holy dayes were abrogated, and ſpecially thoſe that fell in harueſt time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Cromwel Secretarie to the king, and maiſter of the Rolles, was made Lorde kee|per of the priuie Seale, and the ninth of Iuly the Lorde Fitzwaren was created Earle of Bath, and the morrow after the ſayd Lorde priuie ſeale Thomas Cromwell, was created Lorde Crom|well. The .xviij. of Iuly he was made knight, and Vicar generall vnder the King ouer the ſpi|ritualtie, and ſat dyuerſe times in the conuocation amongeſt the Byſhoppes as head ouer them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij. of Iuly, Henrie duke of Richmont and Somerſet, erle of Northampton, baſe ſonne to the King, begot of the Ladie Tailebois, de|parted this life at Saint Iames, and was buryed at Thetford in Norffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In September, Thomas Cromwell Lorde priuie ſeale and Vicegerent, ſent abroade vnder the kings ſpirituall priuie Seale, certayne In|iunctions, commanding that the Parſons & Eu|rates ſhoulde teach theyr Pariſhioners the Peter Noſter, the Aue and Creede, with the ten Com|maundements, and Articles of the fayth in Eng|liſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Articles and Iniunctions being eſtabli|ſhed by authoritie of Parliament, and now to the people deliuered, bred a greate miſlyking in the heartes of the common people, whiche had beene euer brought vp and trayned in contrary doc|trine, and herewith diuerſe of the Cleargie as Monkes, Prieſtes, and other, tooke occaſion here|by to ſpeake euill of the late proceedings of the King, touching matters of Religion, affyrming that if ſpeedie remedie were not in tyme proui|ded, the fayth would ſhortly be vtterly deſtroyed, and all prayer and diuine ſeruice bee quite aboly|ſhed and taken away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many ſiniſter reportes, ſlaunderous tales, and feigned fables were blowne abroade, and put in|to the peoples eares, and diuerſe of the Nobilitie did alſo what they could to ſtyrre the commons EEBO page image 1566 to rebellion, faythfully promiſing both ayde and ſuccor agaynſt the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people thus prouoked to miſchiefe, and deceyued through ouer light credence, inconti|nently as it were to mainteyne that Religion, whiche hadde ſo manye yeares continued, and beene eſteemed, they ſtiffely and ſtoutly con|ſpired togither,A trayterous conſpiracie. and in a part of Lincolnſhyre they firſt aſſembled, and ſhortly after ioyned into an armie, being (as it was ſuppoſed) of men apt for the warres, in number about twentie thouſande. Agaynſt theſe rebels with all the haſt that might be, the king in proper perſon vppon intelligence thereof had marched towardes them, being furni|ſhed with a warlike armie,The Lincoln|ſhire men in armes agaynſt the king. perfectly appoynted of all things that to ſuche a companie ſhoulde ap|perteyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The rebels hearing that his perſon was pre|ſent with his power to come thus agaynſt them, began to feare what woulde follow of theyr do|ings: and ſuche nobles and gentlemen as at the firſte fauoured theyr cauſe, fell from them, and withdrew, ſo that they beeing deſtitute of Cap|taynes, at length put certaine petitions in wry|ting, which they exhibited to the King, profeſſing that they neuer intended hurt towardes his royal perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king receiued theyr peticions, which con|ſiſted in choyſe of Counſaylers, ſuppreſſion of re|ligious houſes, maintenance of the ſeruice of Al|mightie God, the ſtatute of vſes, the releaſe of the fiftenth, and receiuing of the firſt fruites, with ſuche other matters as nothing apperteyned to them: wherevpon he made them anſwere in py|thie ſentence, reprouing them of theyr preſump|tuous folly and rebellious attempt, to meddle in any ſuch matters and weightie affayres, the di|rection whereof onelye belonged to him, and to ſuch noble men and counſaylers as his pleaſure ſhoulde be to elect and chooſe to haue the ordring of the ſame. And therefore he aduiſed them to re|member theyr raſh and inconſiderate doings, and that now in any wiſe they ſhould reſort home to their houſes, and no more to aſſemble contrary to his lawes, and their owne allegiances, and al|ſo to cauſe the prouokers to this miſchiefe to bee deliuered to the handes of his Lieutenant, & fur|ther to ſubmit themſelues wholy to ſuch puniſh|ment as hee and his nobles ſhoulde thinke them worthie to receyue: for otherwiſe he woulde not ſuffer that iniurie at theyr handes to goe vnre|uenged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Lyncolnſhire men had receyued the kings anſwere thus made to theyr petitions, eche miſtruſting other,The Lincoln|ſhiremen gaue ouer their re|bellious en|terprice. who ſhoulde be noted the grea|teſt medler, ſodainly they beganne to ſhrinke, and got them home to their houſes withoute longer abode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith the Duke of Suffolke the Kings Lieutenant, was appoynted to goe with the ar|mye to ſee the Countrey ſet in quiet, accompa|nied with the Lord Admirall, ſir Frances Brian, and ſir Iohn Ruſſell, that were ioyned with him alſo in ye cõmiſſiõ for the ordring of things there within the Countie of Lincolne. The Duke entred into the Citie of Lincolne the ſeuententh of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .xix. al the Inhabitants of Louth (ac|cording to order giuen by the duke) came to Lin|colne, and there in the Caſtell made theyr ſub|miſſion, holding vp their handes, and crying for the kings mercie. And herewith were choſen forth Nicholas Melcon, Captaine Coblet, and .xiij. mo, which were commaunded to warde, and all the reſidue were newe ſworne to the king, renon|cing their former othe receyued in tyme of theyr rebellion, and then departed home to their houſes in the kings peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this were Proclamations made abrode in the Countrey in euery Market towne by the Heraulds at armes, Somerſet, and Wynſore, that the Captaines and Souldiers of the Dukes armie ſhuld not take any mans goodes, catailes, or vitayles, except they payed or agreed with the owners for the ſame. And further commaunde|ment was giuen, that al Inhabitants and dwel|lers within the townes and villages about, ſhould repayre to the Citie of Lyncolne, with all maner of vytaile as well for men as horſes, where they ſhould receyue payment at reaſonable pryſes for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there was likewiſe Proclamation made, for the apprehending of all ſuch lewde per|ſons, as had ſowne any falſe rumors abroade in the Countrey, the chiefe occaſion of this rebelliõ,Falſe rumors the occaſion rebellious. bruting that the king pretended to haue the golde in the handes of his ſubiectes brought into the Tower to be touched, and all their cattaile vn|marked, the Chalices goodes and ornamentes of pariſh Churches, fines for chriſtnings, weddings, and buryings, for licences to eate white meate, bread, pigge, gooſe, or Capon, with many other ſlaunderous, falſe, and deteſtable tales and lyes, forged of diueliſh purpoſe to encourage the peo|ple to rebellion. If therefore any man could ap|prehende ſuch as had bene the ſetters forth & ſow|ers of ſuche ſeditions reportes, they that brought them in ſhoulde bee ſo rewarded, as they ſhoulde thinke their labor well beſtowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, if there were any aſſemblies made in any part of the realme without the Kings li|cence, by any vnruly perſons, and would not de|parte to theyr houſes vpõ warning by his graces Proclamations, they ſhould not looke for further mercie at the kings hande, but to bee perſecuted with fire and ſword to the vttermoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1567To cõclude, by the wiſe & ſage directiõ takẽ in appeaſing the Countrey by that noble Duke, all things were quieted in thoſe parties. Diuerſe of ye principal offenders were ſent vnto London. He that tooke vpon him as chief Chapt in of the rowte, was the ſame that called himſelfe Cap|taine Cobler, but he was in deede a Monke na|med Doctor Makarell, which afterwardes wyth diuerſe other was executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe in the meane tyme whyleſt the Duke was ſente forwarde into Lincolneſhyre, wythin ſixe dayes after the King was truely in|formed, [...]motion [...] [...]orth [...]. that there was a newe ſturre begonne in the North partyes by the people there, whiche had aſſembled themſelues into an huge army of warlike men and well appoynted, both with cap|taynes, horſe, armor, and artillarie to the number of fortie thouſand men, which had encamped thẽ|ſelues in Yorkſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe men declared by their Proclamati|ons ſolemnely made, that this theyr ryſing and commotion ſhoulde extende no further, but one|ly to the maintenaunce and defence of the fayth of Chriſt and delyueraunce of holy Church, ſore decayed and oppreſſed, and alſo for the furthe|raunce as well of priuate as publike matters in the Realme, touching the wealth of all the kings poore ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They named this theyr ſeditious voyage, an holy and bleſſed Pylgrimage: They had al|ſo certayne Banners in the fielde, [...] holy pyl| [...]age. in which was paynted Chriſte hanging on the Croſſe on the one ſide, and a Chalice with a paynted Cake in it on the other ſide, with diuerſe other Banners of like hypocryſie and feigned holineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers had alſo embrodered on the ſleeues of theyr coates in ſteade of a Badge, the ſimilitude of the fiue woundes of our Sauiour, and in the myddeſt therof was written the name of our Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus had the Rebelles hoſt of Sathan with falſe and counterfeyte ſignes of holyneſſe ſet out themſelues onely to deceyue the ſimple people in that theyr wicked and rebellious enterpryce a|gaynſte theyr liege. Lorde and naturall Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The faythfull [...]ence of [...] Earle of Shreweſburie.The ſpeedie diligence and loyall duetie which was founde at ye preſent in ye worthie Counſay|lour George Earle of Shreweſburie, is not to bee forgotten, who immediately after hee vn|derſtoode howe the Northern menne were thus vppe in armes, conſidering howe muche it im|ported to ſtoppe them of theyr paſſage before they ſhoulde aduaunce to farre forwardes, where|by they might both encreaſe in power, and put all other partes of the Realmẽ in hazard through feare or hope to enclyne to theyr wicked purpo|ſes, hee ſent abroade with all ſpeede poſſible to rayſe ſuche power of his Seruauntes, Tenants, and friendes, as by any meanes he myght make, and withall diſpatched one of hys ſeruauntes to the King, both to aduertiſe hym what hee hadde done, and alſo to purchaſe his pardon, for ma|king ſuche leuie of a power, before hee hadde re|ceyued his Maieſties Commiſſion ſo to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I haue hearde by relation of men of good cre|dite that were preſent, that when ſuch Knightes and Gentlemen as were of his Counſayle, and other of his eſpeciall friendes were come vnto him, hee put forth thys queſtion vnto them, whether his facte in rayſing a power of armed menne withoute the Kinges Commiſſion (al|though hee had done it to reſyſt the Rebelles) were treaſon or not, wherevnto when aunſwere was made by ſome that were knowne to haue ſkill in the lawes of the Realme, howe that by no meanes it coulde bee intended treaſon, ſithe his intent was good, and no euell thereby ment, but contrarily the aduauncement of the Kings ſeruice duetifully ſought. Ye are fooles (quoth the Earle) I knowe it in ſubſtaunce to bee treaſon, and I woulde thinke my ſelfe in an hard caſe, if I thought I hadde not my pardon com|ming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche a reuerende regarde had this noble Earle vnto his bounded allegiance towardes his Prince, that whatſoeuer ſeemed but as it were to ſounde in any behalfe to the breache thereof, it ſo troubled his loyall mynde, that he coulde not be ſatiſfyed, till as it were in confeſſing his faulte, where according to the truth there was none at all, hee hadde ſignifyed his aſſured fidelitie in cra|ning pardon, where otherwiſe hee might haue looked for thankes, which indeed he receyued with his pardon, according to his petition, and a com|miſſion to proceed as he had begon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer, where as there were dyuerſe ſpea|ches amongeſt the Souldiours in the armie vt|tered, by ſome not altogyther happily well dyſ|poſed, that the ſayde Earle had ſo good lyking of the Northern mennes cauſe, that when it came to the poynt of tryall, hee woulde ſurelye ioyne with them agaynſt that part, whiche he yet pre|tended to maintayne: to put that matter oute of doubt, he cauſed the multitude of hys Souldi|ours to come before him, and there declared to them, that hee vnderſtoode what lewde talke hadde beene rayſed of hys meanyng amongeſt them in the Campe, as if he had fauoured the part of the Rebelles: but (ſayeth hee) whatſoeuer theyr colourable pretence may be, true it is, that Traitours they are in this their wicked attempt, and where as my aunceſters haue bene euer true to the crowne, I meane not to ſtaine my bloud now in ioyning wt ſuch a ſort of traytors, but to liue & die in defence of ye crown, if it ſtood but vpõ EEBO page image 1568 a ſtake, and therefore thoſe that will take my part in this quarell, I haue to thanke them, and if there be any that be otherwiſe mynded, I woulde wiſh them hence. And herewith hee cauſed hys Chaplaine to miniſter an othe to him, whiche hee receyued to the effect aforeſayde, in preſence of them all. And verily this was thought to be done not without great cauſe that moued him thereto: for where, as the more part of his ſouldiors con|ſiſted of the Countrey people, and with forged tales, and wicked ſurmiſes were eaſily ledde to beleeue, whatſoeuer was reported in fauour of the rebelles, and diſfauour of ſuche as were then chiefe Counſaylours to the King, againſt whom they pretended to ryſe (although there was no reaſonable occaſion leading them therevnto) it was greatly to bee ſuſpected, leaſt they myghte through ſome trayterous practiſe haue beene in|duced to forget theyr dutifull allegiance to theyr ſoueraigne, and ſouldierlyke obedience to theyr leaders, inſomuche that the Captaynes of the Rebelles, were perſwaded (and ſome of them reported no leſſe) that they myghte haue foughte wyth the Duke of Norffolke, and the Earle of Shreweſburie, on this hither ſyde of the Riuer of Dun, euen with theyr owne men, not nee|ding to haue brought a man of theyr army with them. Therefore it was thought, that the othe whiche the Earle of Shrewſburie in that ſort re|ceyued before all hys people there openly in field, ſerued to great purpoſe, to put out of hys Soul|diers wauering heades, all ſuche lewde expecta|tion that he woulde turne to the enimyes, ſtay|ing thereby theyr fickle myndes, ſithe they were now aſſured, that he being theyr Chieftaine ment no diſſimulation, a matter truly of no ſmall im|portaunce, conſidering the fauour whiche the Commons bare towardes him, and the opinion they had conceyued of hys highe prowes, ſo that whiche way he inclyned, it was thought verilye the game were likely to go.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe after the King was aduertiſed of that perilous commotion of the Northern men, he appoynted not only the ſaid Erle of Shrewſ|burie to rayſe a power to reſyſt them, but alſo ordeyned the Duke of Norffolke his Lieutenant generall,The Duke of Norffolke the kings Lieute|nant. with the Marques of Exceter, and the ſayde Earle of Shreweſburie, the Earles of Huntingdon and Rutlande, accompanied wyth a mightie power to go againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Lordes rayſing ſuch retinues of ſoul|diours and men of warre as were to them aſſig|ned, made forwarde to the place where the ar|mye of the Rebelles was then encamped, whiche was beyonde the Towne of Doncaſter, in the high way towards Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But fyrſt the ſayde Earle of Shreweſbury, with the Earles of Huntington, and Rutlande, and ſuch other that were next adioyning to thoſe parties, with theyr powers aſſembled oute of the Shires of Salop, Stafforde, Leyceſter, Rut|lande, Notingham and Darby, came to a place in Notinghamſhire called Blithlowe, and there taking the muſters of their people, ſtreightwayes paſſed forth to Dancaſter, and appoynted cer|taine bandes of theyr men, to lie in places where anye fourdes or paſſages laye ouer the Ryuer of Dun, that runneth by the Northſyde of Dan|caſter, to ſtay the enimies if they ſhoulde attempt to come ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after came the Duke of Norffolke, and finally the Marques of Exceter with a ioy|ly company of Weſterne men, well and perfectly appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe Captaynes and ſage Counſay|lers being here aſſembled, vnderſtoode the maner of the Northern men, theyr number, and ready|neſſe to battayle, they firſt practiſed with greate policie, to haue pacified the matter withoute bloudſhedding: but the Northern men were ſo bent to maynteyne theyr wylfull enterpryſe, that there was no hope to take vp the matter without battayle:The euen of Simon and Iude. therfore a day was ſet on the which they ſhould trie the quarell betwixt them with di [...]t of ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſee the chaunce, the night before the day aſſigned for this blouddye and vnnaturall bat|tayle, to haue beene fought betwyxt men of the Nation, and ſubiectes to one King, there fell a raine not great to ſpeake of,A [...]ond. but yet as if were by myracle, the Riuer of Dun roſe ſodainely [...] ſuch a height, that ſeldome had beene ſeene th [...] the like hugeneſſe of water,Gods provi|dence ſtayed them from battaile. ſo that the day when the houre of battayle ſhoulde come, it was not poſſible for the one armie to come at the other, and ſo the appoyntment made betweene both the armyes for tryall of the matter by force of armes, was by Gods good prouidence diſap|poynted, and many an innocent mans life pre|ſerued, that ſhould haue died, if their purpoſes had taken place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, by the great wiſedome and poli|cie of the Nobles and Captaynes, a communi|cation was had, and an agreement made vppon the Kings pardon, obteyned for all the Capi|taynes and chiefe doers in this inſurrection, and promiſe made that they ſhoulde bee gentlye heard, to declare ſuch things as they found them|ſelues agreeued with, and that vppon theyr Ar|ticles preſented to the King,The [...] taken vp. theyr reaſonable pe|titions ſhoulde be graunted, as by hym and hys Counſaile it ſhoulde be thought expedient, wher|by all troubles might bee quieted, and eche thing brought to a good concluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith euerye man departed, and thoſe whiche before bent as hote as fire to fight, le [...]d EEBO page image 1569 of theyr deſperate purpoſe, by Gods mercifull prouidence, went now peaceably to their houſes without any more buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſelfe ſame time that theſe Northern men were lodged neare to Dancaſter, and the Kings power readie to ſtoppe them of theyr paſſage (as before ye haue hearde) there was an other army readie to haue marched Southwardes through Lancaſhyre, but by the faythfull diligence of the Earle of [...], who with the forces of Lan|caſhyre and Cheſhyre was appoynted to reſyſt them, they were lykewiſe kept backe and brought to quiet. Notwithſtanding they were a verie great number aſſembled togyther of the Com|mons oute of Cumberland, Weſtmerland, and of the north partes of Lancaſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suſſex was ſente towne by the King, to ioyne in aſſyſtaunce wyſh the Earle of Darbie, who cauſing dyuerſe of the chiefe procurers of that Rebellion in thoſe par|ties to be apprehended and arraigned, they being founde guiltie had iudgement, and were execu|ted, as the Abbottes of Walley, Saulley, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme of this rebellion, a Prieſt that by a Butcher dwelling within fiue myles of Wynd|ſore had beene procured to preach in fauour of the Rebelles, and the butcher (as well for procuring the Prieſt thereto, as for wordes ſpoken as hee ſolde his meate in Wyndſore) were hanged, the Prieſte on a Tree at the foote of Wyndſore Bridge, and the Butcher on a payre of newe Gallowes ſet vp before the Caſtell gate, at the ende of the ſame bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wordes whiche the Butcher ſpake were theſe. When one bad him leſſe for the carkaſſe of a Sheepe than he thought hee coulde make of it: May by Gods ſoule (ſayde hee) I hadde ra|ther the good fellowes of the North had it, and a ſcore more of the beſt I haue, than I woulde ſo ſell it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Prieſt and Butcher being accuſed on a Monday in the morning whyleſt the Kings ar|mie was in the fielde, and the king himſelfe lying at Wyndſore, they confeſſed theyr faultes vpon theyr examinations, and by the lawe martiall, they were adiudged to death, and ſuffred as before is mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]eat froſt.This yeare in December, the Thames was froſen ouer. And in Chriſtmaſſe the King by his meſſengers and Herauldes ſente downe into the North his generall pardons to all the offenders, [...]erall par| [...]. and ſhortly after Aſke that had beene the princi|pall procurer,1537 and as it were chiefe Captaine of the Northern Rebelles, [...] rewarded came to London, and nowe was both pardoned and receyued into fa|uour, receyuing of the Kings bounteous libera|litie, apparayle, and dyuerſe other rewardes, whereof hee was moſte vnworthye, for there lyued not (as Hall ſayeth) a veryer Wretche, as well in perſon as conditions and deedes, ſpe|cially towardes the Kings Maieſtie, as after it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirde of Februarie, Thomas Fitzgaret late Earle of Kyldare, and fiue of hys Vncles,The Earle of Kildare exe|cuted. Selbie. were drawne, hanged, and quartered at Tiborne for treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Moneth Nicholas Muſg [...]e, Thomas Tylbie, with other, beganne a newe rebellion at Kyr [...]bie Stephan in Weſtmerland,A newe rebel|lion. who hauing got togither right thouſande men, beſieged the Citie of Carlile, from whence they were beaten with the onely power of the Citie, and in returning from thence, the duke of Norf|folke, who then was Lieutenant of the North, encountred with them, tooke the Captaynes, and according to the law Martiall arraigned .lxxiiij. of them, whome hee hanged on Carleyl walles, but Muſgraue eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Moneth of Februarie begann [...] newe Commotion,Sir Frances Bygot. by the procurement of Sir Fraunces Bigod, who being entiſed to that miſ|chieuous enterpriſe by certaine wicked perſons, forgat his dutie to his Prince, although hee had bene a man (as Hall ſayth) that vndoubtedly lo|ued God, and reuerenced his Prince with a right obedient & louing feare: but ſuche are men whe [...] God leaueth them, and that they will take in hande things whiche Gods moſte holye worde vtterly forbyddeth. This laſt Rebellion began in Setrington, Pikering Leigh, and Skarb [...]|row, but it was quickly ſuppreſſed, and the ſayde ſir Fraunces Bigod apprehended, and brought to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde ſir Fraunces, and one Halam ha|uing rayſed a great companie of Rebelles, ment to haue taken the Towne of Hull, there to haue fortifyed themſelues, and to haue aſſembled more power, but by the wiſedome of Sir Raufe El|lerkar, and the Maior of the Towne of Hull, the ſayde Halam, and threeſcore other of the Re|belles without any ſlaughter were taken, which Halam was afterwardes hanged in Chaynes, and two other wyth hym, at the ſayde Towne of Hull. Sir Fraunces Bygod fled, and coulde not be hearde of for a tyme, but at length he was alſo apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, aboute the latter ende of thys xxviij. yeare, the Lord Darcy, Aſke,Aske and o|ther practiſe to rayſe a new rebellion. ſir Robert Coneſtable, ſir Iohn Bulmer and his wyfe, ſir Thomas Percye brother to the Earle of Nor|thumberlande, Sir Stephen Hamilton, Ni|cholas Tempeſt Eſquier, William Lomley, ſonne to the Lorde Lomley, beganne eftſoones to conſpire, although euerie of them before had re|ceyued theyr pardons: and nowe were they all EEBO page image 1570 taken and brought to the Tower of London as priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Robert Packington a Mercer of London, a man both riche, wiſe, and of good cre|dite, dwelling at the ſigne of the legge in Cheape|ſide, one morning going (as his cuſtome was) a|boute foure of the clocke to heare Maſſe, in the Churche then called Saint Thomas of Acres, and nowe the Mercers Chapell, as hee croſſed the ſtreete from hys houſe to the Churche, was ſodaynly murthered wyth a Gunne,Robert Pac|kington mur|thered. the cracke whereof was hearde of the neighbours, and of a great number of labourers that ſtoode at So|per Lane ende, and ſawe the ſayde Packington goe forth of his houſe, but there was ſuch a thicke myſt that morning, as the lyke had not beene ſeene, by couert whereof the murtherer founde ſhyft the more eaſily to eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many were ſuſpected, but none founde in fault, albeeit for ſo muche as hee was one that woulde ſpeake hys mynde freely, and was at the ſame tyme one of the Burgeſſes of the Parlia|ment for the Citie of London, and had talked ſomewhat agaynſt the couetouſneſſe and cruel|tie practiſed by the Cleargie, it was miſtruſted leaſt by ſome of thẽ be came thus to his ende. At length the murtherer in deede was condemned at Banburie in Oxfordſhyre, to die for a felo|nie which he afterwardes committed, and when hee came to the Gallowes on whiche hee ſuffe|red, he confeſſed that he did this murther, and till that tyme hee was neuer had in anye ſuſpicion thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxix. of Marche, were twelue of the Lin|colneſhyre Rebelles drawne to Tyborne, and there hanged and quartered, fiue of them were prieſtes, the reſidue lay men. One of the prieſtes was Doctour Makarell, and another was the vi|car of Louth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon the maner of caſting pipes of leade for the conueyaunce of water vnder the ground, Grafton. The inuention of caſting pi|pes. without occupying of ſonder to the ſame, was inuented by Robert Brocke Clearke, then one of the kings Chaplaynes, an inuention right neceſſarie for the ſauing of expenſes, for two men and a boy, will doe that in one day, which before could not be done by many men in many dayes. Robert Cowper Goldſmyth was the fyrſt that made the inſtruments, and put this inuention in practiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 29. In the verie beginning of this yeare, certaine Commiſſioners beeing ſent into Somerſetſhyre to take vp corne, the people beganne to make an Inſurrection, but by the wiſedome and diligence of yong maſter Paulet and others, the ſame was ſuppreſſed, and the begynners therof, to the num|ber of .lx. were apprehended and condemned, and xiiij. of them were hanged and quartred. One of the number being a woman. The reſt [...] were ſaued by the kings mercifull pardon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iune the Lorde Da [...], and the Lorde Huſey;Execution. were arraigned at Weſtmynſter before the Marques of Exceter then high Stewarde, where they were found guiltie, and ha [...] iudgemẽt as in caſes of high treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after alſo were arraigned ſir Ro|bert Coneſtable, ſir Thomas P [...]ro [...]e,Arraignme [...] ſir Frances Bigot, ſir Stephen Hamilton, ſir Iohn B [...]lme [...], and his wife, or [...] her as ſome report his para|mout: alſo William Lomley, Nicholas Tem|peſt, William T [...]t Abbot of Fountaynes, Adam Sudburie Abbot of Ierueux, William Wolde Prior of Birlington alſo the Abbot of Ryuers and Robert Aſke. They were all found guiltie of high treaſon, & al put to death. Sir Ro|bert Coneſtable was hanged in Cha [...]s ouer Beuerley gate at Hul, and Robert Aſke was al|ſo hanged in chaynes on a tower at Yorke, and Margaret Cheyuey ſir Iohn Bulmers paramor burnt in Smithfield in London. The other ſuffe|red at Tiborne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the latter end of Iune,Execution. was the lord Darcy beheaded at the tower hill, & ſhortly after the lord Huſey was likewiſe beheaded at Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare at Saint Georges feaſt, was the Lord Cromwell made knight of the Garter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In October on Saint Edwardes euen,The birth o [...] king Edw [...] the ſixth. which falleth on the twelfth of that Moneth, at Hamp|ton court the Queene was deliuered of hir ſonne named Edward, for whoſe byrth great ioy was made through the Realme, with thankes giuing to almightie God, who hadde ſent ſuche a yong Prince to ſucceede his father in the Crowne of this Realme, as afterwarde he did by the name of king Edward the ſixt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His Godfathers at the Font ſtone, were, the Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie, and the Duke of Norffolke. The Ladie Marie was his Godmo|ther. And at the Biſhopping, the Duke of Suf|folke was his Godfather.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as ioy is often myxed with ſorrowe,The death [...] Queene Ia [...] ſo at that tyme it came to paſſe by the death of his mother, that noble & vertuous Lady Queene Iane, whiche departed out of thys lyfe the four|tenth day of this Month of October, to the great grief of the whole realme, but namely the king hir huſband tooke it moſt grieuouſly of all other, who remouing to Weſtminſter, there kept himſelfe cloſe a great while after. The .viij. of Nouẽber, the corps of the Queene was caried to Winſore, with great ſolemnitie, & there buried in the midſt of the Quiere in the caſtell Church. There was alſo a ſolẽmn herſe made for hir in Pauls church, & funeral exequies celebrate, as well as in al other churches within the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king held his Chriſtmas at Greenewich, EEBO page image 1571 and as well he as all the Court ware mourning apparell, till the morow after Candlemaſſe day, and then he and all other chaunged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1538

[...]

This yeare the vicount Beauchampe was created Earle of Hertfort, and ſir William Fitz|william Lorde high Admiral, was created Earle of Southampton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 30. [...] Foreſt.In May a Frier obſeruant called Frier Fo|reſt was apprehended for that he was knowne in ſecrete confeſſions to haue declared to many of the Kings liege people, that the king was not ſu|preme heade of the Church, where he had by hys othe neuertheleſſe affyrmed him ſo to be. Where|vpon in his examination, that poynt beyng layde to hys charge, he anſwered that hee tooke his othe with his outwarde man, but hys inwarde man neuer conſented therevnto. But beeyng fur|ther accuſed of dyuerſe hereticall and damnable opinions that he helde and mainteyned contra|rie to the Scripture, at length beyng not able to defende the ſame, he ſubmitted himſelf to the pu|niſhment of ye Church. But whẽ vpon thys hys ſubmiſſion hauing more libertie thã before he had to talke with whom he would, and other hauing libertie to talke with him, he was incẽſed by ſome ſuch as had conference with him, that the Frier when his abiuration was ſent him to read & per|uſe, he vtterly refuſed it, and obſtinately ſtood to al his hereſies & treaſons, thervpon he was cõdem|ned, and afterwardes on a paire of new gallowes, prepared for him in Smithfield, he was hãged by the middle and armholes al quicke, and vnder the gallowes was made a fire wherewith hee was conſumed and burnt to death. [...] Forreſt [...].

[figure appears here on page 1571]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were diuers of the counſel preſent at his death ready to haue graunted him pardon, if any ſpark of repentance would haue appeared in him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a Pulpet prepared, in whiche that renowmed preacher Hugh Latimer then bi|ſhop of Worceſter, by manifeſt Scriptures con|futed the Friers errors, and with many godly exhortations moued him to repentance, but hee would neither heare nor ſpeake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before the execution, an huge and great Image was brought to the gallowes. This I|mage was fetched out of Wales, which ye Welch men had in great reuerẽce. It was named Dar|uell Gatherne.A prophecie. They had a propheſie in Wales that this Image ſhoulde ſet a whole Forreſt on fire, which prophecie was nowe thought to take effect, for he ſet this Frier Forreſt on fire, and con|ſumed him to nothing. The Frier when he ſaw the fire come, caught hold on the ladder, which he would not let goe, but in that ſort vnpaciently tooke his death, ſo as if one might iudge him by his outward man, he appeared (ſaith Hal) to haue ſmall knowledge of God, and leſſe truſt in hym at his ending.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly was Edmonde Coningſhie attain|ted of treaſon,Execution. for counterfeyting the kings ſigne manuell, and in Auguſt was Edward Clifforde for the ſame cauſe attainted, and both put to exe|cution as traytors at Tiborne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Septẽber by the ſpecial motion of the L. Crõwel, all the notable Images,Certaine Ima|ges takẽ away and remoued from their places. vnto the which were made any eſpeciall pilgrimages & offrings, were vtterly takẽ away, as the Images of Wal|ſingham, Ipſwich, Worceſter, the lady of Wilſ|don with many other, and likewiſe the formes of counterfeyte Saintes, as that of Tho. Becket, and other. And euen forthwith, by meanes of the ſayde Cromwell, all the orders of Friers, and Nunnes, with their cloyſters and houſes, were ſuppreſſed and put downe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, ſute was made to the king by the Emperour, to take to wife the Duche [...]ſe of Millaine: but ſhortly after that ſuite brake of, bi|cauſe (as was thought) the Emperors counſaile ment by a cautell to haue brought the King in mind to ſue for a licence of the Pope. Then the Duke of Cleue began to ſue to the King that it would pleaſe him to match with his ſiſter the la|die Anne, which after tooke effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Nouember, one Iohn Nicholſon,Iohn Nichol|ſon alias Lam|bert. other|wiſe called Lambert, a prieſt, was accuſed of he|reſie, for holding opinion agaynſt the bodily pre|ſence in the ſacrament of the Aulter. He appealed to the kings Maieſtie, who fauourably conſented to heare him at a day appoynted, againſt whiche day, in the kings Palace at Weſtmynſter, with|in the Kings Hall, there was ſet vp a throne or ſiege royall for the King, with ſkaffoldes for all the Lordes, and a ſtage for Nicholſon to ſtande vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Nicholſon was eſteemed to bee a man wel lerned, but that day he vttred no ſuch know|ledge (ſaith Hal) as was thought to be in a mã of that eſtimation, diuers argumẽts were miniſtred EEBO page image 1572 to him by the Biſhoppes, but namely the King preſſed him ſore, and in the ende offred him par|don if he woulde renounce his opinion, but hee woulde not conſent thereto, and therefore he was there condemned, and had iudgement, and ſo ſhortly after he was drawne into Smythfielde, and there burnt to Aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Exceter cõ|demned.The thirde of Nouember, Henrie Courtney Marques of Exeter and Earle of Deuonſhyre, Henrie Poole Lord Montagew, and ſir Edward Neuill brother to the lord of Burgueuenny, were ſent to the Tower, being accuſed by ſir Geffrey Poole, brother to the Lorde Montagew, of high treaſon. The Marques, and the Lorde Mon|tagew were arraigned the laſt of December at Weſtminſter before the Lorde Audley that was Chauncellor, and for that preſent time high ſte|ward of Englãd, & there were they found giltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The third day after were arraigned ſir Edward Neuill, ſir Geffrey Poole, two Prieſtes called Croftes and Collyns, and one Holland a [...]an|ner, and all attaynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ninth of Ianuarie, the Lord Marques,

15 [...]9

The [...] Mar+ques executed

and the Lord Montagew, with ſir Edward Ne|uell loſt their heades on the Tower hill. The two prieſtes and Holland, were drawne to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered. Sir Geffrey P [...]le had his pardon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Aſhwedneſday, Iohn Iohnes, Iohn Pot|ter, and William Manering, were hanged in the Princes liuereys (bycauſe they were the Princes ſeruants) on the ſouthſide of Poules church yard, for killing Roger Cholmeley Eſquier in that place of malice prepenſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirde of March, ſir Nicholas Carew of Bedington in the Countie of Surrey knight of the Garter, and maſter of the kings horſe,Sir Nicholas Carew exe|cuted. cõdem|ned before of treaſon, was beheaded on the tower [figure appears here on page 1572] hill, where he made a godly confeſſion, both of his fault, and ſuperſtitious fayth, giuing God thankes, for that his happe was to be priſoner in the Tower, where he firſt fauored the pleaſaunt caſt of Gods holy worde, meaning the Byble in Engliſh, which there hee read by the exhortation of one Thomas Philippes then keeper of that Priſon, and ſometyme a Citizen and Poynt|maker of London, who had beene in ſome trou|ble for Religion, and examined before Doctour Stokeſley Biſhop of London, and ſir Thomas Moore, but through his wiſe demeanor and colde anſwers, he eſcaped their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Creations.The ninth of March, the King created Sir William Paulet knight Treaſorer of his houſe, Lord Saint Iohn, and ſir Iohn Ruſſell Comp|troller of his houſeholde Lorde Ruſſell. Alſo either then or ſhortly after, was ſir William Par created Lord Par.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time the King cauſed all the Ha| [...]e [...] [...]e fenced with Bulwarkes,Bulwarks and Blockhouſes buylded. and Block|houſes, and riding to Douer, hee tooke order to haue Bulwarkes made alongſt the Sea coaſtes, and ſent Commiſſion to haue generall muſters made through the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer on Eaſter day there were .lx. ſaile diſcouered that lay in the Downes, and for that it was neyther knowne then what they were nor what they intended to doe, all [...] able men in Kent, roſe and muſt red in armour the ſame daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of Aprill begonne a Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the which, An. reg. 3 [...] A Parliame [...] Attain [...] Margaret Coun|teſſe of Saliſburie, Ger [...]de wyſe to the Mar|ques of Exceter, Reignalde Poole Cardinall, brother to the Lord Montagew, ſir Adrian Foſ|kew, and Thomas Dingley Knight of Saint Iohns,Execution. and diuerſe other were attainted of high treaſon, which Foſkew and Dingley the tenth of Iuly were beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1573In this Parliament, the Act of the ſixe Ar|ticles was eſtabliſhed. Of ſome it was named the bloudie ſtatute,The ſtatute of the ſix articles as it proued in deede to many, and euen ſhortly after the making therof, when the fyrſt inqueſt for inquirie of the offenders of the ſame Statute,An inqueſt of inquitie. ſate in London at the Mer|cers Chappell, thoſe that were of that inqueſt were ſo choſen forth for the purpoſe, as there was not one amongeſt them, that wiſhed not to haue the ſayde Statute put in execution to the vtter|moſt, inſomuche that they were not contented onely to inquire of thoſe that offended in the ſixe Articles conteyned in that Statute, but alſo they deuiſed to inquyre of certayne braunches, (as they tooke the matter) belonging to the ſame, as of thoſe that came ſeldome to heare Maſſe, that helde not vp theyr handes at the ſacryng tyme, who tooke no holy breade, nor holy wa|ter, who vſed to reade the Byble in Churches, or in communication ſeemed to deſpiſe prieſtes, or Images in the Church. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they enquyred ſo diligently of them that had ſo offended in any of thoſe Arti|cles, or the braunches, that they indyted and pre|ſented of ſuſpition, to the number of fiue hundred perſons and aboue, ſo that if the King had not graunted his pardon, for that he was informed by the Lorde Audley then Lorde Chauncellour, that they were indyted of malice, a great meyny of them, which alreadie were in Priſon, had died for it in Smythfielde, in frying a Fagot. But although the king at that preſent graunted hys gracious pardon, and forgaue all thoſe offences, yet afterwardes,The extreme proceeding in mention of the ſix alticles. during the tyme that this Sta|tute ſtoode in force, whiche was for the ſpace of eight yeares enſuyng they brought many an ho|neſt and ſimple perſon to death. For ſuche was the rygour of that lawe, that if two witneſſes true or falſe had accuſed any, and aduouched that they had ſpoken agaynſt the Sacrament, there was no way but death, for it booted him not to confeſſe that hys fayth was contrarie, or that he ſayde not as the accuſers reported, for the wit|neſſes for the moſt part were belieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being informed that the Pope by inſtigation of Cardinall Poole,Pro [...]ſ [...] for [...]ence of the crime. had moued and ſtirred dyuerſe great Princes and potentates of Chriſtendom to inuade the Realme of England, without all delay road himſelfe towarde the Sea coaſtes, and ſent diuerſe of his Nobles and coun|ſaylers to ſuruey all the portes and places of daunger on the coaſtes, where any meete and conuenient landing place might be doubted, as well on the borders of Englande, as alſo of Wa|les, in which daungerous places, he cauſed Bul|warkes and fortes to be erected, and further hee cauſed the Lorde Admirall Erle of Southamp|ton to prepare in a readineſſe his nauie of ſhippes for defence of the coaſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, he ſent forth Commiſſions to haue generall muſters taken through the realme, to vnderſtande what number of able men hee might make account of, and further to haue the armure and weapons ſeene, and viewed. Sir William Forman knight at that preſent Maior of Lõdon, was cõmaunded to certifie the names of all the able men within the Citie and liberties thereof, betwene the ages of .lx. and .xvj. with the nũber of armors & weapons of all kinds of ſorts. Whervpon the ſaid Maior & his brethren ech one in his ward, by the othes of the cõmon counſail & coneſtable, tooke the nũber of men, armor, & wea|pons, & after wel cõſidering of the matter by view of their bookes, they thought it not expediẽt to ad|mit the whole nũber certified for apt & able men, and therefore aſſembling themſelues againe, they choſe forth the moſt able perſons, & put by the re|ſidue, ſpecially ſuch as had no armor, nor for whõ any could be prouided: but when they were credi|bly aduertiſed by Th. Crõwell L. priuie ſeale (to whom the Citie was greatly beholden) that the K. himſelf would ſee the people of the citie muſter in a conuenient number, and not to ſet forth all theyr power, but to leaue ſome at home to keepe the Citie: then eftſoones euery Alderman repay|red to his warde, and there put aſide all ſuche as had Iackes, coates of plate, of Mayle, and Bri|gandines, and appoynted none but ſuche as had white armor,Preparation in London for a muſter to be made and ſhe|wed before the king. except ſuch as ſhould beare Moriſh Pykes, which ware no armour but ſkulles, and there was no ſtraunger (although he were a de|niſine) permytted to be in this muſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Euery man being of any abilitie, prouided him|ſelfe a coate of white ſilke, and garniſhed theyr Baſſenets with turnes, lyke cappes of ſilke, ſet with Owches, furniſhed with chaynes of golde, and feathers, or cauſed theyr armour to be gylt, and lykewiſe theyr Halberdes and Pollaxes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some and eſpecially certaine Goldſmythes, had theyr whole armour of ſiluer Bullion. The Lorde Maior, the Recorder, the Aldermen, and euery other officer beſyde were gorgeouſly trym|med, as for their degrees was thought ſeemely. The Lord Maior had ſixtene tall fellowes a foot attending on him with gilt halberts, apparayled in white ſilke dublets, & their hoſe and ſh [...]es were likewiſe white, cut after the Almaine guiſe, poũ|ced and pulled out with red farcence. Their Ier|kins were of white leather cut, and chaynes about their necks, with feathers and brouches in theyr caps. The Recorder & euery Aldermã had about him four halberders trimmed alſo in warlike ſort. The chãberlain of the citie, the coũſellors & Alder|mẽs deputies were apointed to be wiſlers on horſ|back, which aloft on their armor ware white da|maſk cotes mounted on good horſes wel trapped, EEBO page image 1574 with great chaynes about their neckes, and pro|per Iauelins or Battelaxes in their handes, and caps of veluet richly trimmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Wiſlers on foote being in number foure hundred proper light perſons, were clad in white Ierkins of leather cut, with white hoſe & ſhooes, euery man with a Iauelin or ſlaughſworde in his hands, to keepe the people in array. They had Chaynes aboute theyr neckes, and feathers in theyr cappes. The Minſtrels were in white, with the armes of the Citie, and ſo was euery o|ther perſon at this muſter without any diuerſitie, the Lorde Maior, Recorder, and Aldermen, one|ly excepted, who had Croſſes of Veluet or Sa|tyn pirled with golde. The ſtandart bearers were the talleſt men of euery warde, for whome were made .xxx. new ſtandarts of the deuiſe of the Ci|tie, beſide baners. Euery Alderman muſtred hys own ward in the fields, to ſee that euery mã were in furniture prouided as was requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .viij. of May beeing the day appoynted for to ſhew themſelues before the king, euery Al|derman in order of battayle, with thoſe of hys warde, came into the fieldes at Mile ende, and then all the Gunners ſeuered themſelues into one place, the Pykes into an other, and the Ar|chers into an other, and likewiſe the Bylmen, and there caſt themſelues in Kings, and other fourmes of battayle, whiche was a beautifull ſight to beholde, for all the fieldes from whyte Chapell, to Mile ende, and from Bednal greene to Ratcliffe and Stepney, were all couered wyth armour, men, and weapons, and eſpecially the battayle of Pykes ſeemed to bee as it had beene a great Forreſt. Then was euery part deuyded in|to three battayles, a forewarde, a middlewarde, and a rerewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order of the Londoners in their mu|ſters.About .viij. of the clocke, marched forwarde the light peeces of ord [...]nance, with ſtone & pow|der. After them followed the Drummes and Fyfes, and immediately after them a guydon of the armes of the Citie. Then followed maiſter Sadler Captaine of the Gunners, on horſebacke armed, and in a coate of Veluet, with a chaine of gold, and foure Halberders about him apparayled as before is recited. Then followed the Gunners foure in a ranke, euery one going fiue foot in ſun|der, which ſhot altogither in diuerſe places verie liuely,The king ta|keth view of the Londo|ners in their muſters. and in eſpecially before the kings maieſty, which at that time ſate in his new gate houſe at his palayce of Weſtminſter, where he viewed all the whole companie. In like maner paſſed the o|ther companies of all the three battailes in good and ſeemely order. The foremoſt Captaine at .ix. of the clocke in the morning, by the little canduit came and entred into Paules church yard, & from thence directly to Weſtminſter, and ſo through the Sanctuary, and round about the parke of S. Iames, and vp into the fielde, comming home through Holborne, and as the firſt captain entred againe to the little cunduite, the laſt of the muſter entred Paules Church yard, which was then a|bout foure of the clocke in the after noone.The nũber of Londoners in this muſters. The number beſide the Wiſlers, and of other wayters was .xv. thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the .xvj. of September came to London, Duke Fredericke of Bauiere,The Palſgraue and other ſtraungers come ouer in|to England. the Palſ|graue of the Rhine, and the .xviij. of the ſame Moneth, came to London the Marſhal of Hans Fredericke Prince elector of Saxonie, and the Chauncellor of William Duke of Cleue, Gu|lick, Gelderland, and Berghen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Palſgraue was receyued and conducted to Wyndſore by the Duke of Suffolke, and the other were accompanied with other noble men, and the .xxiij. of the ſame moneth they all came to Windſore, where eight dayes togither they were continually feaſted, & had paſtime ſhewed them, in hunting and other pleaſures, ſo muche as might be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Palſgraue ſhortly after departed home|wardes, and was Princely rewarded,The mariage concluded be|twixt king Henrie and the Ladie Anne of Cleue. and at that preſent was the mariage concluded betwixt the King and the Ladie Anne, ſiſter to Duke Wil|liam of Cleue, and great preparation was made for the receyuing of hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiiij. of Nouember, Hugh Feringdon Abbot of Reding, & .ij. prieſts, the one called Rug, and the other Onion, attainted of high treaſon, for denying the ſupremacie of the king ouer the Church of England, were drawne, hanged, and quartred at Reding. The ſame day was Richard Whiting Abbot of Glaſtenburie likewiſe hanged & quartred on tower hil beſide his monaſtery, for ye ſame matter & other treaſons whereof he had bin cõuicted. The firſt of Decẽber was Iohn Beche Abbot of Colcheſt put to death for ye like offence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In December were appointed to waite on the kings perſon fiftie gentlemen called Pencioners,Pencioners inſtituted. or ſpeares, vnto whõ was aſſigned the ſumme of fiftie poundes yearly a peece, for the maintenance of themſelues, and two horſes, or one horſe and a geiding of ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. day of December at the turne pyke on this ſyde Graueling, was the Ladie Anne of Cleue receiued by the Lord Deputie of the towne of Calais, and with the Speares and horſemen belonging to the retinue there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When ſhee came within little more than a myle of the towne of Calais, ſhe was met by the Erle of Southampton high Admiral of Englãd, who had in his companie .xxx. gentlemen of the Kings houſeholde, as ſir Fraunces Brian, ſir Thomas Seymer, and others, beſide a greate number of Gentlemen of his owne retinue clad in blewe Veluet, and Crimoſyn Satyn, and EEBO page image 1575 hys yeomen in Damaſhe of the ſerue colonies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Mariners of his ſhippe were apparetled in Saten of Bridges, coates and ſtoppes of the ſame colour. The Lord Admirall brought hir in|to Calais by the Lanternegate.The lady Anne of Cleue recei|ued into Ca|lays. There was ſuch a peale of ordinaunce ſha [...] off at hir entrie, as was marueylous to the hearers. The Maior pre|ſented hir with an [...] Marches in gal [...], the Marchants of the Staple with an hundred ſo|ueraignes of golde in a rich purſes. She was lod|ged in the kings place called the Chea [...]er, and there ſhe lay fiftene dayes for want of proſperous winde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During which time, goodly iuſtes and coſtly bankets were made to hir, for hir ſolace and re|creation. And on Saint Iohns day in Chriſt|maſſe, [...]e hadeth in [...]. ſhee with fiftie ſayle tooke paſſage aboute Noone, and landed at Dole in the Downes about fiue of the clock, where ſir Thomas Cheyne lord Warden of the portes receyued hir. She caryed there a certaine ſpace in a Caſtell newly buylt, and thither came the Duke of Suffolke, and the duches of Suffolke, and the Biſhop of Chicheſter with a great number of Knyghtes and Eſquiers, and Ladies of Kent & other, which welcomed hir grace, & brought hir that night vnto Douer Ca|ſtell, where ſhe reſted til Monday, on which day notwithſtãding it was very foule & ſtormy wea|ther, ſhe paſſed towards Cãterburie, & on Bar [...] downe, met hir the Archb. of Cant. with the Bi|ſhops of Elie, S. Aſſe. S. Paules, & Douer, and ſo brought hir to S. Auſtens without Canterbu|rie, where ſhe lay yt night. The next day ſhe came to Sittingborne, and lay there that night. As ſhe paſſed towards Rocheſter on Newyeares euen, on Reynam downe met hir the duke of Norffolk and the Lord Dacre of the South, and the Lord Montioy, with a great companie of knights, and eſquiers of Norffolk and Suffolke, with the Ba|rons of the Eſchequer which brought hir to Ro|cheſter, where ſhee lay in the Palayce all New-yeares day.1540 On which day, the king (longing to ſee hir) accompanied with no more but .viij. per|ſons of his priuie chamber, both he and they all apparayled in Marble coates,The king com|meth to ſee hir at Ro|cheſter. priuily comming to Rocheſter, ſodenly came to hir preſence, wher|of at the firſt ſhe was ſomwhat aſtonied, but af|ter hee had ſpoken to hir and welcomed hir, ſhee with louing countenance and gracious behauior him receyued, and welcomed him on hir knees, whom he gently tooke vp and kiſſed, and all that after noone comuned and deuiſed with hir, ſup|ped that night with hir, and the next day he depar|ted to Greenewich, and ſhee came forwarde to Dartford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 On the Morow the thirde of Ianuarie being Saterday, in a fayre plaine on Blackheath, more neare to the foot of Shooters hill, than the ascendent of the same, called Blackheath hill, was pitched a Pauilion of rich cloth of gold, & diuerse other tints and pauilions, in which were made fiers and perfumes for hir: and suche Ladies as were appoynted ro receyue hir, and from the tents to the park gate of Greenwich, The order of receyuing hir on Blackhea [...]. all the bushes and Firres were cut down, and a large open waye made for the shew of all persons. And first next to the Parke pale on the East side, stoode the Marchants of the Stilyard, and on the west side stood the Marchants of Genoa, Florence, and Venice, and the Spaniards in coats of Veluet. Then on both sides the way stoode the Marchantes of the Citie of London, and the Aldermen, with their counsaylors of the sayd Citie, to the number of Clx. whiche were mingled with the Esquiers: then the fiftie gentleme(n) pencioners: and al these were apparelled in veluet & chaynes of gold, truly accounted to the nu(m)ber of xij. C. & aboue, besyde them that came with the king & hir, which were six.C. in veluet cotes and chaines of gold. Behind the gentlemen stood the seruingmen in good order wel horsed & apparelled, that whosoeuer had wel viewed the(m), might haue said, that they for tal and comly personages, & cleane of lim & body, were able to giue the greatest prince in christendome a mortal breakefast, if he had bin the kings enimie. About .xij. of the clock, hir grace with al the companie which were of hir own nation, to the number of an C. horse, accompanied with the dukes of Noffolke & Suffolke, the Archb. of Cant. and other Bishops, Lordes, & knightes, which had receyued & conueyed hir, came downe Shooters hill towards the te(n)ts, & a good space fro(m) the tents met hir the Erle of Rutland, appointed L. Chamberlaine to hir grace, sir Th. Denise hir Chancellor, and al hir counsailers & officers, amongest whom doctor Day (appointed to be hir Almoner,) made to hir an eloquent oration in latine, presenting to hir on the kings behalf al the officers and serua(n)ts, which oratio(n) was answered vnto by the duke hir brothers secretary, The Ladies that receiued [...] on Black|heath. there being present: which don the Lady Margaret Dowglas, daughter to the Q. of Scots, the lady Marques Dorset, daughter to the French Q, being neeces to the K. & the duches of Richmont, the countesses of Rutland & Hereford, with diuerse other ladies & gentlewom(en) to the nu(m)ber of .lxv. saluted & welcomed hir grace, who alighted out of hir chariot in the which shee had rid al hir long iourney, and with courteous demeanor and louing countenaunce, gaue to the(m) harty tha(n)ks, & kissed the(m) al, & after al hir cou(n)sailers & officers kissed hir ha(n)d, which don, she with al the ladies entred the tents, and there warmed them a space. When the king knewe that she was arryued in hir Tent, he with all diligence set oute through the Parke. And first issued the Kings Trumpets, then the Kings officers sworne of his EEBO page image 1576 Counsayle, next after came the Gentlemen of his priuie Chamber, after them followed Barons, the yongest fyrst, and sir William Hollis Lorde Maior of London, rode with the Lorde Par that was the yongest Baron. Then followed the Bishoppes, and immediately after them the Earles, and then the Duke of Bauiere, and Countie Palatine of the Rhyne, wyth the liuerey of the Toyson or golden fleece aboue his necke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then came the Ambaſſadours of the French king and Emperour, next to whome followed the Lorde prime Seale Lorde Cromwell, and the Lorde Cha [...] [...], then [...]ar [...] King at armes, and the other officers and Sergeantes of armes, gaue their attendaunce on eche ſide the Lordes. The Lorde Marques Dorſet, bare the ſword of eſtate, and after him a good diſtance fo|lowed the Kings highneſſe, mounted on a goodly Courſer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſpeake of the riche and gorgeous apparell that was there to bee ſeene that daye, I haue thought it not greatly neceſſarie, ſithe eche man may well thinke it was right ſumptuous, and as the time then ſerued, very fayre and coſtly, as they that are deſirous to vnderſtande the ſame maye reade in Maiſter Halles Chronicle, more at large, which in this part I haue thought good to abridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the King, followed the Lord Cham|berlayne, then came ſir Anthonie Browne mai|ſter of his horſe, a goodly gentleman, and of perſo|nage very ſeemely, richly mounted, and leading the kings horſe of eſtate by a long reyne of Gold. Then followed his Pages of honour ryding on great Courſers, and laſtly followed ſir Anthony Wingfielde Captaine of the Garde, and then the Garde well horſed, and in their rich coates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this order roade the king till hee came to the laſt ende of the ranke of the Pencioners, and there euery perſon that came with him placed him ſelfe on the one ſyde or the other, the King ſtan|ding in the middeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hir Grace vnderſtoode that the King was come, ſhe came forth of hir Tent, and at the doore thereof being ſet on a fayre and beautifull horſe richly trapped, road forth towards the king, who perceyuing hir to approch, came forwarde ſomewhat beyonde the Croſſe on Blackheath, and there ſtayed tyll ſhee came nearer, and then putting of his cap, he made forwarde to hir, and with moſt louing countenance and princely be|hauiour,The meeting of the king & the lady Anne of Cleue on Blackheath. ſaluted, welcomed and imbraced hir, to the great reioyſing of the beholders, and the like|wiſe not forgetting hir dutie, with moſt amiable aſpect and womanly behauior, receiued him with many apt wordes and thankes, as was moſt to purpoſe. Whileſt they were thus talking togy|ther, the 50. Pencioners with the gard departed to furniſh the hall at Greenwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the king had talked with his armie while he put hir on his right hãd, and ſo wiſh their foot|men they road togither, and with then comp [...]es being thus [...]t, returned in this maner through the rankes of the knightes and Eſquiers (which ſtood ſtill all this while and remoued not.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt hir Trumpet ſee forwarde being .xij. in number, beſide two [...] drummes on horſeback. Then followed the Kings Trumpellers, then the Kings Counſaylers, then the Gentlemen of the prince Chamber, after them the Gentlemen of hir Graces Countrey in coates of Velue [...], and all on great horſes. Then the Maior of Lon|don with the yongeſt baron, then all the Barons: next them the Biſhops, then the Erles, with whõ road the Earles of Ouerſteyne, and Wal [...]er hir Countrymen, then the dukes of Norffolke and Suffolk, and the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and duke Philip of Bauier: next folowed the Ambaſ|ſadors, then the Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Chancellor, then the Lord Marques Dorcet that bare the ſword, next folowed the king himſelfe e|qually riding with the Lady Anne, and behinde hir roade ſir Anthonie Browne with the Kings horſe of eſtate as ye haue hearde, and behinde him road ſir Iohn Dudley maiſter of hir horſes, lea|ding hir ſpare horſe trapped in rich tiſſue down to the ground. After them followed Heuxmen, and pages of honor. Then followed the Lady Mar|garet Dowglas, the Lady Marques Dorcet, the ducheſſes of Richmont & Suffolke, the counteſſes of Rutland & Hertford, and other coũteſſes. Thẽ came hir chariot in which ſhe had rid all hir iour|ney wel carued & gylt with the armes of hir coũ|try curiouſly wrought and couered with cloth of gold, al the horſes were trapped with blacke vel|uet, and on them roade pages of honor, in which chariot rode two ancient Ladies of hir countrey, next after the chariot, folowed ſix ladies & gentle|women of hir countrey very beautiful and richly apparelled, & with them roade ſix ladies of Eng|lande. Then folowed an other chariot, gilt & fur|niſhed like to the other, & then came .x. Engliſhe Ladies, & next thẽ an other chariot couered wyth black cloth, & therin rode foure gentlewomen that were hir chamberers. Then folowed all the rem|nant of the Ladies, gentlewomen & damoſels in great nũber: and laſt of all came an other chariot al blacke, with three laũders apperteyning to hir grace, next after followed an borſlitter of cloth of glold and crimoſen veluet vpõ veluet paled, with horſes trapt accordingly, which the king had ſent to hir. Thẽ folowed the ſeruingmẽ of hir train, all clothed in black, moũted on great horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this order they road through the rankes and through the Parke, till they came at the late Friers wall, where all menne alighted excepte EEBO page image 1577 the King, the two maſters of hir horſe, and the Heurmen, whiche rode to the Hall dore, and the Ladyes rode to the Court gate, and as they paſ|ſed, they might beholde on the Wharfe how the Citizens of London were rowing vp and downe on the Thomas righte before them, euery crafte with his Borge garniſhed with baners, flagges, ſtreamers, pancels, and targets painted and bea|ten with the kings armes, ſome with hir armes, and ſome with ye armes of their craft & miſtarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a Barge called the Batchelers barke, richly deched, on the which wayted a [...]ſt that ſhot greate peeres of artillerie, and in euerye Barge was great ſtore of inſtruments, of diuers ſorts and men and children ſinging and playing altogither, as the K. and the Lady Anne poſſed by on the Wharfe. When the K. and ſhe were within the vtter court, they alighted from theyr horſes,The King [...]eth [...] Greene| [...]he. and the K. louingly embraſed hir, kyſſed hir, and bade hir welcome to hir owne, leadyng hir by the left arme through the Hall, which was furniſhed beneath the harth with the garde, and aboue the harth with the fiftie pencioners, with their battaile axes, and ſo the King broughts hir vp to hir priuie chamber, where hee lefte hir for that time. Aſſoone as the K. and ſhe were en [...]red the Court, was ſhot off frõ the Tower of Grene|wich, and there about, a great peale of artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kinges companye and hirs were once come within the Parke (as before yee haue heard) then all the Horſemen on Blacke heathe brake their aray, and hadde licence to depart to London or otherwhere to their lodgings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The mariage [...] ſolemniſed betwixte King [...]y, and the Lady Anne of C [...]e.On the Tewſday following, being the daye of the Epiphany, the mariage was ſolemniſed betwixt the K. and the ſaid Lady. She was fet|ched from hir chamber by the Lords, ſo that ſhee going betweene the Earle of Ouerſteyne, and the graund maſter Hoſconder, which had the cõ|duit, and order to ſee the mariage performed, ſhe paſſed through the Kings chamber, al the Lords before hir, til ſhe came into the galerie, where the K. was ready, ſtaying for hir, to whome ſhee made three low obeiſances and courteſies. Then the Archb. of Canterbury receiued thẽ, and ma|ried them togither, and the Earle of Ouerſteine did giue hir. When the mariage was celebrate, they went hande in hande into the kings cloſet, and there hearing Maſſe, offered their tapers, and after Maſſe was ended, they had wine and ſpi|ces. And that done, the K. departed to his cham|ber, and al ye Ladyes waited on hir to hir cham|ber, the D. of Norffolke goyng on hir rights hande, and the D. of Suffolke on hir left hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After nine of the clocke, the K. hauing ſhifted his apparell, came to his cloſet, and ſhee likewiſe in hir heare, and in ye ſame apparell ſhe was ma|ried in, came to hir cloſet with hir Sergeant at armes, and all hir officers before hir like a Q. and ſo the K. and ſhe went openly in proceſſion, and offered and dined togither. After they hadde ſupped togither, there were bankers and Maſkes and diuers diſportes ſhewed, till time came, that it pleaſed the King and hir to take reſt. On the Sunday after,Iuſtes. were kept ſolemne Iuſtes which greatly contented the ſtrangers. This daye ſhee was apparelled after the Engliſh manner, with a french head, which became hir exceedyng well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Erle of Ouerſſeine and the other Lordes and Ladyes whiche had giuen their at|tendance on hir grace all that iourney, had be [...]e highly feaſted and enterteyned of the K. and o|ther of the nobles, they tooke leaue, and had great giftes giuen to them, both in money and plate, and ſo returned towarde their countrey, leauyng behind them the Earle of Waldecke, and dyuers Gentlemen and damoſels to remaine with hir, til ſhe were better acquainted in the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of February, the King and ſhe re|moued to Weſtminſter by water on whom, the L. Maior and his breethren, and twelue of the chiefe companies of the Citie, al in Barges gor|geouſly garniſhed with baners, penons, and tar|gets, richly couered, and furniſhed with inſtru|ments, ſweetely ſounding, gaue their attendãce, and by the way, all the ſhippes ſhot off, and like|wiſe from the Tower, a great peale of ordinãce wente off iuſtely. The twelfth of February,The Duke of Norffolke Ambaſſador into France. the D. of Norffolke was ſente in Ambaſſade to the french K. of whom he was wel enterteined, and in the ende of the ſame moneth, hee returned a|gain into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The third ſonday in Lẽt,Doctor Barnes one doctor Barnes preached at Poules Croſſe, and in his ſermon [figure appears here on page 1577] enueyghed againſte the B. of Wincheſter, for doctrine by him preached in the ſame place, the firſt ſonday of that Lent, intreating of iuſtifica|tion. Among other taunts that Barnes vttered againſte the B. this was one, that if hee and the B. wer both at Rome, he knew ye great ſummes EEBO page image 1578 of money woulde not ſaue his life, where but for the Byſhop, there was no great feare, but ſmall entreatance would ſerue. The B. offended here|with, compleyned to the K. of Barnes, and had him examined, and at length, by the kings com|maundement, hee came to the Biſhoppes houſe, where the matter was ſo handled at this tyme ye Barnes, with two other Preachers, the one na|med Hierome, and the other Garret (of whome hereafter more ſhall be ſaide) were appoynted to Preache at S. Mary Spittle by London in the Eaſter weeke. In that ſermon whiche Barnes made before all the people, he aſked the Byſhop forgiueneſſe, for ſpeaking ſo vnreuerently of him in his former Sermon, and he required the B. if he did forgiue him in token thereof to hold vp his hand, which like as it was long before he did, ſo as many thought afterwards, it was but a feig|ned forgiueneſſe. The twelfth of Aprill, began a Parliamente, and Sir Nicholas Hare was re|ſtored to the office of ſpeaker,Sir Iohn Shel|ton, Sir Ni|cholas Hare, Sir Humfrey Browne. who togither with ſir Humfrey Browne Knight, and Wil. Cog|neſby Eſquier, the three and twentith of Febru|ary laſt paſt, had bin called before the Lords in|to to the Starre Chamber, for being of counſell wt ſir Iohn Shelton knight, in making a fraudulẽt wil of his lands, to the hinderance of the Kings prerogatiue, and contrary to the ſtatute of anno 27. for the which offence, they were at that tyme diſmiſſed of their offices and ſeruices to the king, and the two knights were immediately ſent to ye Tower, and a three dayes after, Cogneſby was committed thither alſo. They remained there in warde about ten dayes, and were then deliuered. Sir Humfrey Browne was the kings ſerieaunt at law, ſir Nicholas Hare was one of the kings counſellors, and ſpeaker of the Parliament, who being then depriued, was now againe thereto re|ſtored. Wil. Cogneſby was attorney of ye Du|chie of Lancaſter. In this Parliament, wer free|ly granted without contradictions, foure fiftenes and a ſubſedie of two ſhillings of lãds, & twelue pence of goodes, toward the kings great charges of making Bulwarkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghtenth of Aprill at Weſtminſter, was Thomas Lorde Cromwell created Earle of Eſſex, and ordeyned great Chamberlayne of Englande, whiche office the Earles of Oxforde were wont euer to enioy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 32. The firſte of May, Sir Iohn Audeley, Sir Thomas Seymour, Sir George Carewe, Sir Thomas Poinings knightes, Rich. Cromwell, and Anthony Kingſton Eſquiers,Iuſtes. enterpriſed a royall Iuſtes, Torney, and barriers. The Iuſts beganne the firſt of May: the ſecond of May, the ſayde Richard Cromwell, and Anthony King|ſton were made Knightes. The Torney began the third day, and the barriers the fifth of ye ſame moneth, whiche chalenge they valiantly perfor|med againſt al commers: and at Dur [...]me place they kept open houſholde, feaſting the King, the Q and all the Lords. Beſide this, on Tewſday in the rogation weeke, they feaſted all ye knights and burgeſſes of the common houſe, and the mo|row after, they had the Maior, the Aldermen, and all their wiues to dinner, and on the Friday af|ter, they brake vp houſhold. In the Parliamente which began the eightenth of Aprill laſt paſt, the religion of S. Iohns in Englande, commonly called the order of Knightes of the Rodes,The order of the Roades diſsolued. was diſſolued, and on the aſcentiõ day, being the fifth of May, ſir Wil. Weſton Knight, prior of S. Iohns departed this life for thought as was re|ported which he tooke to heart, after hee heard of that diſſolution of his order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame moneth were ſente to the Tower Doctor Sampſon, Biſhoppe of Chicheſter,The Byſhop of Chicheſter, and Doctor Wil [...] com+mitted to the Tower. and Doctor Wilſon, for relieuing of certayne tray|terous perſons: and for the ſame offence, was one Richard Farmer, a grocer of London, a rich and welthie man, and of good eſtimatiõ in the Citie, committed to the Marſhall See, and after at Weſtminſter Hall arreigned, and atteynted in the premunire, ſo that be loſt all his goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ninetenth of Iuly, Tho. L. Cromwell,The Lorde Cromwell committed the Tower. late made Earle of Eſſex, as in the laſt yeare yee may reade, beeing nowe in the counſel chamber, was ſuddainely apprehended, & committed to ye Tower of London, which his miſfortune many lamented, but mo reioiced thereat, ſpecially ſuche as either had bin religious men, or fauoured thẽ. The ninetenth of Iuly, he was by Parliamente atteinted, & neuer came to his aunſwere,He is [...] by Parliament and [...] both of hereſie & high treaſon, as in ye record it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The .28. day of Iuly, hee was brought to the ſcaffold on the Tower hill, where he ſpake theſe words following. I am come hither to die, and not to purge my ſelfe as may happen, ſome think yt I will, for if I ſhoulde ſo doe, I were a verye wretch and miſer. I am by the law condemned to die, and thanke my L. God, that hath appoin|ted me this death for mine offence, for ſithẽce the time yt I came to yeares of diſcretion, I haue ly|ued a ſinner, and offended my L. God, for ye whi|che I aſke him hartily forgiuenes. And it is not vnknowen to manye of you, that I haue bene a great traueyler in the worlde, and being but of a baſe degree, was called to high eſtate, and ſithẽce the time I came therevnto, I haue offended my prince, for the which I aſke him hartily forgiue|neſſe, and beſech you al to pray to God with me, that he wil forgiue me, O father forgiue me, O ſonne forgiue me, O holy Ghoſt forgiue me, O three perſons in one God forgiue me, and nowe I pray you that be here, to beare me recorde, I die in the Catholike faith, not doubting in anye EEBO page image 1579 article of my faith, no nor doubting in any ſa|crament of the church. Many haue ſtandred me, and reported that I haue bin a bearer of ſuch as haue mainteined euil opinions, which is vntrue, but I confeſſe, ye like as God by his holy ſpirite doth inſtruct vs in the truth, ſo the deuil is ready to ſeduce vs, and I haue bin ſeduced: but beare me witneſſe, that I die in the Catholike faith of the holy Churche, and I hartily deſire you to pray for the kings grace, that hee may long liue with you in health and proſperitie, and after him that his ſonne prince Edward, that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you. And once againe, I deſire you to pray for me, that ſo long as life re|maineth in this fleſhe. I wauer nothing in my faith. And then made he his prayer, which was long, but not ſo long as godly and learned, and after committed his ſoule to the hands of God & ſo patiently ſuffered the ſtroke of the axe, by a ragged and butcherly miſer, which euil fauou|redly performed the office. This man beeyng borne in Putney, a village in Surrey by the Thaimes ſide, four miles diſtant from London, was ſonne to a Smith, after whoſe deceaſſe, hys mother was maried to a Shereman: but notwt|ſtanding, the baſeneſſe of his birth and lacke of maintenance was at the beginning (as it hap|peneth to many other) a great let and hinderance for vertue to ſhew hir ſelfe, yet through a ſingu|lar excellencie of wit ioined with an induſtrious diligence of mind, and bely of knowledge, gathe|red by painefull trauaile, and marking the cour|ſes of ſtates and gouernements as wel of his na|tiue countrey at home, as in foraine parties a|broade, hee grewe to ſuche a ſufficient ripeneſſe of vnderſtãding & ſkill, in ordering of weightie af|faires, that hee was thought apt and fitte to anye roomth or office wherevnto hee ſhould be admit|ted, which being apperteined of the Cardinall of Yorke Wolfey, he tooke him to his ſeruice, and making him his ſolicitor, imployd him aboute buſines oftentimes of moſt importance, wherein he acquit himſelfe with ſuche dexteritie, as aun|ſwered alwayes the credite committed to hym. After the Cardinals fall, he was aduanced to ye Kings ſeruice, behauing himſelfe ſo aduiſedly in matters whiche hee tooke in hande, that within a ſmall time hee roſe to high authoritie, and was admitted to bee of the priuie Counſell, bearyng moſt rule of all other vnder the king, as partely ye haue hearde, ſo that by him it well appeared, that the excellencie of beroy call vertues, whyche aduance menne to fame and honour, reſteth not only in birth and bloud, as a priuilege appropri|ate, and all onely annexed to noble houſes, but remaineth at the diſpoſition of the Almightye God, the giuer and diſpoſer of all giftes, who rey|ſeth the poore many times from the baſeſt degre, and ſetteth him vp with Printes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Neuertheleſſe, concerning the Lorde Crom|well Earle of Eſſex, if we ſhal conſider his com|ming vp to ſuch high degree of honor as hee at|teined vnto, wee maye doubte whether there bee cauſe more to maruell at his good fortune, or at his worthy and induſtrious demeanor. But ſith in the Booke of actes and monuments yee maye find a ſufficient diſcourſe hereof, we neede not to ſpende more time aboute it, ſaue only as maiſter Foxe hathe truely noted, ſuch was his actiuitie & forward ripeneſſe of nature, ſo ready and preg|nant of wit, ſo diſcrete and wel aduiſed in iudge|ment, ſo eloquent of [...]ong, ſo faithfull and diligẽt in ſeruice, of ſuche an incomparable memorie, ſo bold of ſtomacke and hardie, and coulde doe ſo wel with his penne, that being conuerſant in the ſight of men, he could not long continue vneſpy|ed, nor yet vnprouided of fauour & help of friẽds, to ſet him forward in place and office. Thãkeful he was and liberall, not forgetting benefites re|ceiued, as by his great courteſie ſhewed to Friſ|cobald the Italian, it well appeared: a fauourer of the poore in their ſutes, and readye to relieue them that were in daunger to bee oppreſſed by their mightie aduerſaries: a fauourer to ye Goſpel, and an enimie to ye pride of Prelates, very ſhout, and not able well to put vp iniuries, which wan him ſhrewde enimies, that ceaſſed not (as was thoughte) to ſeeke his ouerthrowe, till at length they had broght it to paſſe as they wiſhed. Care|full he was for his ſeruants, and ready to doe thẽ good, ſo that fearing the thing whiche came to paſſe, he prouided wel for the more part of them, notwithſtanding his fall. And thus much for the Lord Cromwell. The morrowe after M [...]|ſomer day, the K. cauſed the Queene to remoue to Richmonde, purpoſing it to bee more for hir health, and more for hir pleaſure: but the ſixth of Iuly, certaine Lordes came downe into thẽ ne|ther houſe, and expreſſely declared cauſes,The marriage betwixt the King and the Lady Anne of Cleue, adiu [...]|ged vnlawfull. for the which, the mariage was not to be taken lawfull: and in concluſion, the matter was by the co [...]no|cation cleerely determined, that the King might lawfully marrie where he would, and ſo mighte ſhe. And thus were they clearely diuorſed, and by the Parliament it was enacted, that ſhee ſhoulde bee taken no more for Q. but called the Ladye Anne of Cleue. In this yeare, the L. Leonard Gray, brother to Tho. Marques Dorſet, beyng the kings Lieutenant in Ireland,The Lorde Leonard Grey committed to the tower. The prince of Sa [...]erne. was reuoked home, and vpon his comming to London, was ſent to the Tower. In Iuly, the Prince of Salerne, & the L. Lois Dauola came into En|gland to ſee the K. and after they were departed, Don Frederike, Marques of Padula, brother to the D. of Ferrara, the Prince of Macedonie, the Marques of Terra Noua, and Monſ. de Flagy, EEBO page image 1580 with other, came from the Emperors court into England to ſee the King, the whiche on Marye Magdalens daye came to the Courte at Weſt|minſter, & after they had bene highly feaſted, and nobly enterteined they were highly rewarded as the other, and ſo departed. The .xxviij. of Iulye as you haue heard before, the Lorde Cromwell was beheaded, and likewiſe with him the Lorde Hungerford of Heyteſburye, who at the houre of his deathe ſeemed vnquyet as many iudged hym rather in a frenzie than otherwiſe: hee ſuffered for buggerie. The thirtith of Iuly were drawen on hurdles from the Towre to Smithfield, Robert Barnes doctor of Diuinitie, Thomas Garard, & William Ierom bachelers in diuinitie. Ierome was vicar of Stepney, and Garard was perſon of Honylane, alſo Powell Fetherſton, and Abell prieſts. The firſte three were drawne to a ſtake, there before ſet vp, and were brent.Execution Barner, a [...] other. The other .iij. were drawne to the galowes, and hanged behea|ded [figure appears here on page 1580] and quartred. The three firſt as is founde in their atteynder, were executed for diuers hereſies, but none alledged, whereat (ſayeth Hall) I haue muche meruayled, that their hereſies were ſo ma|nie, and not one alledged as a ſpeciall cauſe of their death: and verily at their deathes they aſked the Sheriffes what was their offence for whiche they wer condemned? who anſwered, they could not tell: but moſt men ſayd it was for preaching againſt the doctrine of Stephen Gardiner biſhop of Wincheſter, who chiefly (as the ſame Hall ſayth) procured their deaths. The laſt .iij. to wit, Powel, Fetherſton and Abell ſuffred for treaſon, as in their atteinder was ſpecial mention made, to wit, for denying the kings ſupremacie, and af|firming his marriage with the Lady Catherine Dowager to be good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The .iiij. of Auguſt Thomas Empſam ſom|time a Monke of Weſtminſter whiche had bin in priſon for treaſon in Newgate nowe for the ſpace of .iij. yeares and more, came before the Iuſtices of Gaole deliuerie at Newgate, and for that he would not aſke the Kings pardon, nor bee ſworne to be true to hym, his Monkes garment was plucked from his backe, and he repriued till the king were enformed of his ma|licious obſtinacie:Thomas Emp+ſam an obſti|nate Monke. & this was the laſt Monke that was ſeene in his clothing in England till Queene Maries dayes. The .iiij. of Auguſte were drawen from the Tower of London vn|to Tiborn Giles Heron Gentleman, Clemẽt Philpot gentleman, late of Calais, and ſeruãt to the lorde Liſle, Darby Gennyng, Edmund Brindholm prieſt, chapleyne to the ſaide lorde Liſle, Williã Horne late a laye brother of the Charterhouſe of London, and an other offen|dour, which .vj. perſons were there hanged, & quartered, & had bin attainted of treaſõ by par|liament. The ſame daye alſo was one Charles Carow gentleman, hanged for robbing of the Lady Carow. The .8. of Auguſt was the Lady Katherin Howarde neece to the duke of Nor|folke, & daughter to the lorde Edmũd Howard ſhewed openly as Queene at Hãpton courte.A death, and droughte. Stow. In ye later end of this ſommer was vniuerſally through ye moſt parts of this realme great death by a ſtrange kinde of hot agues & fluxes, & ſome peſtilẽce, in whiche ſeaſon was ſuch a drought, ye welles & ſmall riuers were clean dried vp, ſo that much cattel died for lack of water & the Thames was ſo ſhallow, and the freſhe water of ſo ſmall ſtrength, ye the ſalt water flowed aboue London bridge, til the rain had increaſed the freſh waters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .22. of September, Rafe Egerton ſer|uant to the Lord Audley, lord Chancellor, & one Tho. Harman were drawne, hanged and quar|tered, ye one for counterfaiting of ye kings ſeale, in a ſignet, wherwt he ſealed licences for denizens, vnder the name of the clerkes of ye chancerie, and the other, yt is to ſay Harman, for writing them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1581In the ende of this yeare, the Frenche Kyng made a ſtrong Caſtel at Arde,Caſtel built [...]e. and alſo a bridge ouer into the Engliſhe pale, whiche bridge, the crew of Calais did beate downe, and the French men builte it vp agayne, and the Engliſh men beate it downe agayne. After this, the King ſente a fiftene C. workemen to fortifie the Towne of Guiſnes, [...]es for| [...]. and ſente with them a fiue C. men of war to gard them. It was reported in Fraunce, that a mightie armye was come ouer forthe of Englãd with great ordinance, which brute cau|ſed the Frenche K. to ſend to the fronters of Pi|cardie, the D. of Vandoſme, and other captaines with all ſpeede to defend the ſame. The Kyng of Englande hearing thereof, [...] Earles of [...]ey and [...]hamp| [...] [...]o [...]s. ſente the Earles of Surrey and Southhampton, and the Lorde Ruſſell, high Admiral, into the Marches of Ca|lais, to ſet order there, and after them he lykewiſe ſent two C. light horſemẽ of ye borders of Scot|land, whome the Frenchmen called Stradiotes. The Lordes hauing ſet order in things, ſhortly returned. [...]ard Me| [...] brent. Aboy, one Richarde Mekins, not paſt a fifteene yeres of age, was brent in Smith|field, for ſpeaking againſt the Sacramente, and contrary to the ſtatute of the ſixe articles.

[figure appears here on page 1581]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of London was thoughte in great fault, for procuring that terrible executiõ, ſeeing the yong fellowe was but an ignoraunce foole without learning, and gladly recanted that which he was charged with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1541About the later ende of this yeare, Doctor Sampſon, Byſhoppe of Chicheſter, and Doctor Wilſon, whiche had bin committed to the To|wer as before ye haue heard, were now pardoned of the King, had ſet againe at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 33. A new rebel| [...] practiſed in Yorkeſhire.In the beginning of this yeare, fiue prieſtes in Yorkeſhire began a newe rebellion, with the aſ|ſente of one Leigh, a Gentleman, and nine tem|porall men, on which perſons were apprehended, and in diuers places put to execution. The layde Leigh, and [...] other, the one named Taterfall a clothyer, and the other Thorneton a yeoman, the ſeuententh of May, were drawen through London to Tiborne and there executed. And ſir Iohn Neuil knight, and ten other perſons, dyed,Sir Iohn N [...]|uill executed. The counteſſe of Salisburie beheaded. for ye ſame cauſe at Yorke. The ſame day, Mar|garet, Counteſſe of Saliſbury, that had remay|ned a long tyme priſoner in the Tower. was be|headed there within the Tower. She was the laſt of the right line and name of Plantagenet. The ninth of Iune for enſample ſake,Execution. two of the kings gard, the one named D [...]mport, and the o|ther Chapman, were hanged at Greenewiche by the Friers wall, for robberies whiche they hadde committed. The Lord Leonard Gray, beeyng endited of certain points of treaſon by him com|mitted as was alledged againſte him, during the ſeaſon that he was the kings Lieutenant in Ire|lande, to wite for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitz Garard, brother to Thomas Fitz Gararde before executed, and alſo for that hee cauſed cer|tain Iriſhmen to inuade the lands of the Kings friendes, whome hee fauoured not, the fiue and twẽtith of Iune, he was araigned at Weſtmin|ſter in the Kinges benche, and appoynted to bee tryed by knightes, bycauſe he was a L. by name; and no L. of the Parliament, but hee diſcharged the Iury, and confeſſed the enditemente, where|vpon he had iudgemente, and on the eyghte and twentith of Iune, being Saint Peters euen hee was beheaded at Tower hill,The Lorde Leonard Grey beheaded. where he ended his life very quietly and godly. This noble man as he was come of high lignage, ſo was he a ryghte valiant and hardy perſonage, hauing in his time done his Prince and countrey good ſeruice, both in Irelande, France, and other places, greatly to his commendation, although now his happe was thus to loſe his head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day that he ſuffered, there were exe|cuted at S. Thomas Waterings three Gentle|men, Iohn Mantel, Iohn Frowds, and George Roydon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They dyed for a murther committed in Suf|fer (as their [...]ement imported) in company of Thomas F [...]s, Lorde Da [...]s of the Sonthe The truth where of was thus: the ſayde Lorde Dacres, through the lewds perſwaſion of ſoute of them, as hath ben reported, meaning to hunt in the Parke of Nicholas Pelham Eſquire at Langht a, in the ſame countie of Saſſex, beyng accompanyed with the ſayd Mantel, Frow [...] and R [...]on, Iohn Cheynte, and Thomas Iſley Gentlemen, Richarde Middleton, and Iohn [...]o [...]ell yeomen, paſſ [...] from his houſe of Hurſtmonſeux, the laſt of Aprill, in the night ſeaſon, towarde the ſame parke, where they in|tẽded ſo to hunt, and comĩg vnto a place called Pikehay in the pariſh of He [...]ing [...]y, they founde one Iohn Buforigge, Iames Buſbrigge, and Richard Sa [...]ner, ſtanding there togither and as it fell out through qua [...]ing, there enſurd [...] EEBO page image 1582 fray betwixte the ſayde Lorde Dacres, and hys company on the one partie, and the ſayde Iohn and Iames Buſbrigge, and Richard Somener on the other, in ſo muche, that the ſayde Iohn Buſbrigge receiued ſuch hurt, that he dyed there|of the ſecond of May next enſuing, wherevpon, as well the ſayde L. Dacres, as thoſe that were there with him, and diuers other likewiſe that were appointed to goe an other way, to meete them at the ſaid parke, were endited of murther, and the ſeauen and twentith of Iune, the Lorde Dacres himſelfe was araigned before the Lorde Audeley of Walden, then Lord Chancellor, ſit|ting that daye as high Stewarde of Englande, with other Peeces of the Realme aboute hym, who then and there condemned the ſayde Lorde Dacres to die for that tranſgreſſion, and after|wards, the nine and twentith of Iune, being S. Peters daye, at eleuen of the clocke in the fore|noone the Sheriffes of London, accordingly as they were appointed, were ready at the Tower to haue receiued the ſaide priſoner, and hym to haue led to execution on the Tower hill, but as the priſoner ſhoulde come forthe of the Tower, one Heire, a Gentleman of the L. Chancellors houſe came, and in the Kings name, commaun|ded to ſtay the execution, till two of the clocke in the afternoone, whiche cauſed many to thynke, that the King would haue graunted his pardon. But neuertheleſſe, at three of the clocke in the ſame afternoone, he was brought forth of ye To|wer, and deliuered to the Sherifes, who led him a foote betwixt them vnto Tiborne, wher he dy|ed. His body was buryed in the Churche of S. Sepulchers: hee was not paſt four and twentie yeare of age, when he came thus through great miſhappe to his ende, for whome manye ſore la|mented, and likewiſe for the other three Gentle|men, Mantell, Frowdes, and Roydon, but for the ſaid yong L. being a right towardly Gentle|man, and ſuche a one, as many hadde conceyued greate hope of better proofe, no ſmall moane and lamentation was made, the more indeede, for that it was thought he was induced to attempt ſuch follie whiche occaſioned his deathe, by ſome light heads that were then about him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King goeth in pro|greſſe into Yorkeſhire.This Sommer, the King kept his progreſſe to Yorke, and paſſed through Lincolneſhire, where was made to him an humble ſubmiſſion by the Temporaltie, and confeſſing their faults, they humbly thanked him for his pardon, which he had graunted them.Giftes giuen to him by them of Lin|colneſhire. The Towne of Stan|ford gaue to him twenty pound, the citie of Lin|colne fortie pounde, Boſton fiftie pounde, that parte of the Shire whiche is called Linſey, gaue three C. pound and Keſterne and the Church of Lincolne preſented him with fiftie pound. At his entring into Yorkeſhire, hee was met with two hundred Gentlemen of the ſame ſhire, in coates of veluet, and foure M. tall yeomen and ſeruing menne well horſed, whiche on their knees made their ſubmiſſion, by the mouth of Sir Roberte Bowes, & gaue to the K. nine hundred pounde.Giftes giuen by them of Yorkeſhire. On Barneſdale, the Archb. of York, with three C. Prieſtes and more, met the K. and makyng a like ſubmiſſion, gaue to him ſixe C. pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like ſubmiſſion was made by the Ma|iors of Yorke, Newcaſtell, and Hull, and eache of them gaue to the King an hundred poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had bin at Yorke twelue dayes, hee came to Hull,Hull fortify [...] where he deuiſed certayne fortifi|cations. This done, he paſſed ouer the water of Humbre, and ſo through Lincolneſhire, returned towards the South parts, and at Alhallowen tide, came to Hampton Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Kyng had know|ledge, that the Queene lyued diſſolutely, in v|ſing the vnlawfull companye of one Frauncis Diram, with whome ſhe had bin too familiar be|fore hir marriage with the King, and not mea|ning to forgoe his company now in time of hir mariage, without regard had, eyther to the feare of God, or the King hir huſband, the laſt Som|mer beeing in progreſſe with the King at Pont|fret, the ſeuen and twentith of Auguſt, ſhe retey|ned the ſaid Francis Diram in hir ſeruice, to the intente ſhee mighte vſe his company in ſuch vn|lawfull ſorte the more freely, and not ſatiſfyed with him, ſhe alſo vſed the vnlawfull company of Thomas Culpeper Eſquier, one of ye Gentle|men of the kings priuie chamber,At Lincolne ſaith Hall in Auguſt, where ſhe gaue to him a rich cap and a chayne. as wel at Pon|fret aforeſayde, on the nine and twentith and laſt daye of Auguſt aforeſaide, and on the firſte of September, as at diuers other times and pla|ces before and after, wherevpon, the thirtenth of Nouember, ſir Tho. Wriotheſley Knighte the Kinges Secretary, came to Hampton Courte vnto the ſaide Queene, and called al hir Ladyes Gentlewomen and ſeruauntes into hir greate chamber, and there openly in preſence of them al,Queene Ka|therin dete|cted of incon|tinent liuing. declared hir offences committed in abuſing of hir body before hir mariage, and therewith hee diſcharged hir houſhold. The morrow after, ſhe was conueyed to Sion, the Lady Baynton and certaine Gentlewomen and ſome of his ſeruants being appoynted to wayte vpon hir there, till the Kyngs pleaſure might be farther knowen. Cul|peper, Diram and others, were hadde to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diram in his examination beeing charged with the familiaritie which had bin betwixt thẽ, before ſhee was maried to the King, confeſſed, that he and the ſaid. Queene had made a precõ|tract togither, and that he conceled it for hir pre|ferment in mariage to the King, after he vnder|ſtoode the K. began to caſt a liking towards hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1583The firſte of December, Culpeper and Di|ram were araigned at the Gulld Hall in Lon|don before the L. Maior, ſitting there in iudge|mẽt as chief iudge, hauing the L. Chãcellor vp|pon his right hande, and the Duke of Norffolke vppon his lefte hande, the Duke of Suffolke, the Lord priuie ſeale, the Earles, of Suſſex and He|reford, with dyuers other of the Counſayle, ſit|ting there alſo as Iudges in commiſſion that day the priſoners in the ende confeſſed the in|ditement, and had iudgement to dye as in caſes of treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Culpeper and [...]ram exe| [...]d.The tenth of December, the ſayde Culpeper and Diram were drawen from the Tower vn|to Tiburne, and there Culpeper hadde as head ſtriken off, and Diram was hanged, diſ [...]|bred and headed. Culpepers body was buryed in Sainte Sepulchers Churche, but both theyr heads were ſet on London bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twentith of December, were arraigned in the Kings benche at Weſtminſter, the Lady Margaret Howard, [...]yndors. wife to the Lorde William Howarde. Katherine Tilney, Alice Reſtwold Gentlewomen, Ioane Bulmer, wife to Anthony Bulmer Gentleman, Anne Ho|ward, wife to Henry Howard Eſquier, and bro|ther to the late Queene, Maleyn Tilney Wid|dowe, Margaret Benet, wife to Iohn Benet Gentleman, Edwarde Walgraue Gentleman, William Aſhby Gentleman, all theſe were con|demned of miſpriſion of treaſon, for concealyng the Queenes miſdemeanour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the ſame day in the afternoone, the Lorde William Howarde, and Damporte, a Gentle|man, were likewiſe araigned, and condemned of the ſame offence, and as well theſe as the other, were adiudged to loſe their goodes, and the pro|fites of their lands during life, and to remayne in perpetuall priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

A Parliament.

1542

The ſixtenth of Ianuary, the Parliament be|gan at Weſtminſter, in the whiche, the Lordes, and commons exhibited certaine petitions to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte, that hee woulde not vexe himſelfe with the Queenes offence, and that ſhe and the Lady Rochfort might bee atteinted by Parlia|ment: and to auoyd protracting of time, they be|ſought him to giue his royall aſſent thereto, vn|der his greate ſeale, without ſtaying for the ende of the Parliamente. Alſo, that Diram and Cul|peper before atteinted by the commõ law, might alſo be atteinted by Parliament, and that Agnes Duches of Norffolke, and Katherin Counteſſe of Bridgewater hir daughter, which for concea|ling the ſayd offence, were committed to ye To|wer, and indited of miſpriſion, and the Lorde William Howard arreigned of the ſame, might likewiſe be atteynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, that who ſo euer had ſpoken or done any thing in deteſtation of hir naughtie life, ſhoulde he pardoned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To theſe petitions the King granted,The Queene and other at|teynted by Parliament. than king the commons, for that it appeared they tooke his griefe to bee theirs, wherevppon, the Queene and the Lady Rochford were atteynted by both the houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the tenth of February,The Queene ſent to the Tower. the Queene was conueyd from Sion to the Tower by water, the Duke of Suffolke, the Lord priuie ſeale, and the Lord great Chamberlayne, hauing the condu|ction of hit.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day after beyng Saterday, and the eleuent of February, the King did ſend his roy|all aſſent by his great ſeale, and then all ye Lords were in their robes, and the common houſe called vp, and there the acte was redde, and his aſſente declared. And ſo on the thirtenth daye,She is behea|ded. thoſe two Ladyes were beheaded on the greeue within the Tower with an axe, where they confeſſed their offences, and dyed repentant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this,The King proclaymed K. of Irelande. on the three and twentith day of Ianuary, was the King proclaymed Kyng of Irelande, as it was enacted both by authoritie of the Parliament here, and alſo of an other Par|liamente holden at Dublin in Ireland, there be|gun the thirtenth of Iune laſt paſt, before Sir Anthony Saintleger Knighte, and the Kinges deputie there, where as till that time, the Kyngs of England were onely entituled Lords of Ire|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of March dyed Sir Arthur Plantagenet Vicount Liſle, baſterde ſonne to Edwarde the fourth, in the Tower of London vnatteynted, when he ſhoulde haue bin deliuered and ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of his trouble for the which hee was committed to the Tower, roſe vppon ſuſpi|tion, that he ſhould be priuie to a practiſe, whiche ſome of his men (as Philpot and Brindeholme executed the laſt yeare as before ye haue hearde) had conſented vnto, for the betraying of Galais to the French, whileſt he was the Kings Lieu|tenant there. But after that by due triall it was knowen that hee was nothing giltie to the mat|ter, the kyng appoynted Sir Thomas Wrioth|ſley his Maieſties Secretarie, to goe vnto hym, and to deliuer to hym a ring, with a riche dia|mond for a token from him, and to will hym to be of good cheare, for although in that ſo weigh|tie a matter hee woulde not haue done leſſe to hym if hee hadde bene hys owne ſonne, yet nowe vpon through triall had, ſith it was ma|nifeſtlye proued, that hee was voyde of all of|fence, hee was ſory that hee hadde bene occaſio|ned ſo farre to trie his troth, and therefore wil|led hym to bee of good cheere and comforte, for EEBO page image 1584 he ſhould find that he woulde make accompt of him as of hys moſt true and faithfull kinſman, and not onely reſtore hym to his former libertie, but otherwiſe forthe be ready to pleaſure hym in what he could. Maſter Secretary ſet forth thys meſſage with ſuch effectuall words, as hee was an eloquent and well ſpoken man, that the Lord Liſle tooke ſuche immoderate ioy thereof, that his heart beeing oppreſſed therewith,The Lord Liſle died through im|moderate ioy. hee dyed the night following through too much reioycing. After his deceaſſe, the twelfth of the ſame moueth of Marche, ſir Iohn Iudeley, ſonne and heire to the ſaid Lord Liſles wife, was at Weſtminſter created Vicount Liſle. The ſeuentẽth of March one Margaret Dauie, a yong woman, being a ſeruant, was boyled in Smithfield for poyſoning of hir miſtres with whome ſhe dwelt, and diuers other perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 George Fer|rers.In the Lent ſeaſon, whileſt the Parliamente yet continued, one George Ferrers Gentleman, ſeruaunt to the K. being elect a Burgeſſe for the Towne of Plimmouth, in the Countie of De|uon. in going to the Parliament houſe, was ar|reſted in Londõ by a proces out of ye kings bench at the ſute of one White, for the ſumme of two C. markes or thereabouts, wherein he was late afore condemned, as a ſuretie for the debt of one Weldon of Saliſburie: which arreſt being ſigni|fied to ſir Tho. Moyle knight, then ſpeaker of the Parliament, and to the knights and Burgeſſes there, order was taken, that the Sergeant of the Parliamente, called S. Iohn, ſhoulde forthwith repaire to ye Counter in Bredſtreete (whither the ſaid Ferrers was caried) and there to demaunde deliuerie of ye priſoner. The Sergeant (as he had in charge) went to the Counter, and declared to the Clearkes there what he had in commaunde|ment. But they & other officers of ye Citie, were ſo far from obeying the ſaid commandement, as after many ſtout words they forcibly reſiſted the ſaid Sergeant, wherof enſued a fray within the Counter gates, betwene the ſaid Ferrers, and the ſaid officers, not without hurt of eyther part, ſo that the ſaide Sergeante was driuen to defende himſelfe wt his mace of armes, & had ye Crowne therof broken by bearing of a ſtroke, and his man ſtriken downe. During this braule, the Sherifes of London, called Rowlande Hill, and Henrye Suckliffe, came thither, to whome the Serge|ant complayned of this iniurie, and required of them the deliuerie of the ſaide Burges as afore. But they bearing with their officers, made little accompt, either of his complaint or of his meſ|ſage, reiecting the ſame contemptuouſly, with much pronde language, ſo as the Sergeãt was forced to returne without the priſoner. And fin|ding the ſpeaker, and al the knightes and burgeſ|ſes ſette in their places, declared vnto them the whole caſe as it fell, who tooke the ſame in ſo ill parte, that they altogither (of whome there were not a fewe, as wel of the kings priuie counſayle, as alſo of his priuie chamber) would ſit no longer without their burges, but roſe vp wholly, and re|paired to the vpper houſe, where the whole caſe was declared by the mouth of the ſpeaker, before ſir Tho. Audeley knight, then L. Chancellor of Englande, and all the Lordes and Iudges there aſſembled, who iudging the contempt to be ve|ry greate, referred the puniſhmente thereof to the order of the common houſe. They returning to their places againe, vpon new debate of the eaſe, tooke order, that their Sergeant ſhould e [...]oones repaire to the Sheriffes of London, and require deliuerie of the ſaid Burges, without any writte or warrant had for the ſame, but only as afore. Albeit, the Lorde Chancellor offered there to graunt a writte, which they of the cõmon houſe refuſed, beeing in a cleare opinion, that all com|maundements and other actes proceeding from the nether houſe, were to bee done and executed by their Serieant without writte, only by ſhew of his mace, which was his warrant. But before the Serieantes returne into London, the She|riffes hauing intelligence howe heynouſly the matter was taken, became ſomewhat more milde, ſo as vpon the ſayd ſecond demaund, they deliuered the priſoner without any deny all. But the Serieant hauing then further in commaun|demente from thoſe of the nether houſe, charged the ſayde Sheriffes to appeare perſonally on the morrow by eyght of the clocke before the Spea|ker in the nether houſe, and to bring thither the Clearkes of the Counter, and ſuch other of their officers as were parties to the ſayde affray, and in like manner, to take into his cuſtody the ſayd White, which wittingly procured the ſayde ar|reſt, in contempte of the priuiledge of the Parli|amente. Whiche commaundemente beeing done by the ſayde Serieant accordingly, on the morrowe, the two Sheriffes, with one of the Clearkes of the Counter (whyche was the chiefe occaſion of the ſayde affray) togyther with the ſayde White, appeared in the common houſe, where the ſpeaker charging them with theyr contempte and miſdemeanoure aforeſayde, they were compelled to make immediate aun|ſwere, withoute beeyng admitted to any coun|ſayle. Albeit, Sir Roger Cholmeley, then Recorder of London, and other of the Coun|ſayle of the Citie there preſent, offered to ſpeake in the cauſe whiche were all put to ſilence, and none ſuffered to ſpeake, but the parties them|ſelues: wherevpon in concluſion, the ſaid She|riffes and the ſame White, were committed to the Tower of Londõ, & the ſaid Clearke (whiche was the occaſion of ye fray) to a place there called EEBO page image 1585 litle eaſe, & ye officer of Londõ which did ye [...] called Tailor, wt iiij. other officers, to Newgate, where they remained frõ the xxviij. vntill ye vxx. of March, & thẽ they were deliuered not without hũble [...] made by the Maior of London [...] other their frends. And foraſmuch as the ſayd Fewers being in execution vpon a cõdemnation of debt, and ſet at large by priuiledge of Parliament, was not by lawe to be brought againe into exe|cution and ſo the partie without remedie for his debt, as well againſt him as his principall deb|ter, after long debate of the ſame by the ſpee [...]e of ix. or x. dayes togither, at laſt they reſolued vp|pon an Acte of Parliament to be made, and to reuiueth execution of the ſayde debt, agaynſt the ſayde Welden which was principall debter, and to diſcharge the ſayde Ferrers. But before this came to paſſe, the Common houſe was deuided vpon the queſtion: but in concluſion, the Acte paſſed for the ſayde Ferrers, wonne by xiiij. voyces. The King then being aduertiſed of all this proceeding, called immediatlye before him the Lord Chauncelor of England and his Iud|ges, with the Speaker of the Parliament, and o|ther of the graueſt perſons of the nether houſe, to whome he declared his opinion to this effect. Firſt commending their wiſedome in maintay|ning the priuiledges of their houſe, (which he woulde not haue to be infringed in any poynte) alledged that he being heade of the Parliament, and attending in his owne perſon vpon the buſi|neſſe thereof, ought in reaſon, to haue priuiledge for him and his all ſeruauntes attending there vpon him. So that if the ſayde Ferrers had bene no Burgeſſe, but onely his ſeruant, that in re|ſpect thereof, he was to haue the priuiledge as well as any other. For I vnderſtand (quoth he) that your not onely for your owne perſons, but alſo for your neceſſarie ſeruauntes, euen to your Cookes and Horſekepers, enioy the ſayde priui|ledge, inſomuch as my Lorde Chancelour here preſent, hath informed vs, that he being Spea|ker of the Parliament, the Cooke of the Temple was arreſted in London, and in execution vpon a ſtatute of the Staple. And foraſmuche as the ſayde Cooke, during all the Parliament, ſerued the Speaker in that office, he was taken out of execution, by the priuiledge of the Parliament. And further we be informed by our Iudges, that we at no time ſtand ſo highly in our eſtate roy|all, as in the time of Parliament, wherein we as heade, and you as members, are conioyned and knit togither into one bodie politike, ſo as what|ſoeuer offence or iniurie (during that time) is of|fered to the meaneſt member of the houſe, is to be iudged, as done againſt our perſon, & the whole court of Parliament, the which prerogatiue of ye court is ſo great (as our lerned counſel informeth vs) as all actes & processes comming out of any other interiour Courtes must for the time cease and giue place to the highest. And touching the partie, it was a great presumptio(n) in him, knowing our seruant to be one of this house, and being warned thereof before, would neverthelesse prosecute this matter out of time, and therefore was well worthie to haue lost his debte (whiche I would not wish) and therfore do commend your equitie, that hauing lost the same by lawe, haue restored him to the same against him who was his debter. And if it be well considered, what a charge hath it bene to vs and you all, not onely the expence of our substance, but also in losse of time, which shoulde haue bene employed about the affaires of our Realme, to sit here welnigh one fortnight about this one priuate case, he may think himselfe better vsed than his desert. And this may be a good example to other to learn good maner, and not to attempt anye thing against the priueledge of this Courte, but to take their time better. This is mine opinion, and if I erre, I must referre my selfe to the iudgement of our Iustices here present, and other learned in our lawes. Whervpon sir Edward Mountague then L. chiefe Iustice, very grayely declared his opinion, confirming by diuerse reasons all that the King had sayd, which was assented vnto by all the residue, none speaking to ye contrary. The acte in deede passed not the higher house, for the Lordes had not time to consider of it, by reason of the dissolution of the Parliament, the feast of Easter then approaching. Bicause this case hath bene diuersly reported, and is commonly alledged as a president for the priueledge of the Parliament, I haue endeauoured my selfe to learn the troth thereof, & so set it forth with the whole circumstance at large according to their instructio(n)s who ought best both to know and remember it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere in May the [...] of many of all ſuch as were valued at lo [...].An. reg. 34. & [...] ye ſubſidie bookes. The L. priuy feale,A loane. ye B. of W [...]n [...]|cheſter, ſir Iohn [...], and ſir Thomas Wr [...]|theſley were cõmiſſioners about this [...] Lõ|don, where they ſo handled the matter, ye ſome head citizens they obteyned a M. marks in p [...]eſt to the kings vſe. They that layde forth any ſum in this wiſe, had priuie ſeales for the repayment therof within two yeares next enſuing. [...]ilierſe of ye I [...]ſh nobilitie came this yere into Englãd,Submiſsion of the Iriſh nobi|litie. & made their ſubmiſſion to ye K. as in the Iriſhe Chronicle it is more particularly touched. Alſo warres fell out betwixt England & Scotland, wt cauſes wherof, as appeareth by a declaration ſet forth by ye K. of Englãd, at this preſent in effect, were theſe.The cauſes of the warres be|twixt England and Scotland. Firſt there were diuers of ye Engliſhe rebels, ſuch as had moued ye cõmotion in ye north & Lincolnſhire, fled into Scotland, & there main|tained, & although requeſt had bene, made yt they might be deliuered, yet it would not be graũted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1586Moreouer, where the King of Scottes had promiſed to repayre vnto Yorke the loſt yeare, and there to meete his vncle the King of Eng|lande, wherevpon the king of Englande to his great charges, had made preparation for their meeting there, the ſame was not onely diſap|poynted, but alſo at the kings being at Yorke, in here thereof an inuaſion was made by the Scots as it were, in contempt and deſpite of the king of Englande, who notwithſtanding imputing the default of meeting to the aduiſe of his Ne|phewes counſell, and the inuaſion to the lewd|neſſe of his ſubiectes, was contented to gyue courteous audience vnto ſuch Ambaſſadors as the ſame king of Scottes ſent into Englande, which came to the king at Chriſtmas laſt, and with many ſweete and pleaſant wordes excuſed that that was done amyſſe, and ſought to per|ſuade kyndeneſſe and perfect amitie in tyme to came. And for the better accompliſhment there|of, they offered to ſende Commiſſioners to the borders, there to determine the debate betwixte them of the confines, if it woulde pleaſe the king likewiſe to ſende Commiſſioners for his parte, which to doe he graciouſly condiſcended, deſi|rous to make triall of his nephewe in ſome cor|reſpondence of deedes, to the fayre and pleaſant meſſages in wordes, which he had receiued from him. Herevpon Commiſſioners were ſent from eyther king, the which mette and talked: but where the Engliſhmenne chalenged a peece of grounde, vndoubtedly vſurped by the Scottes, being for the ſame ſhewed ſuch euidence as more ſubſtantial,The wilfull obſtinateneſſe of the Scottiſh cõmiſsioners. or more autentike can not be brought forth for anye grounde within the Realme, the ſame was neuertheleſſe by the Scottes denyed and reiected, only for that it was made (as they alledged) by Engliſhmen, and yet was it ſo an|cient, as it coulde not be counterfeited now, and the value of the grounde ſo little, and of ſo ſmall weyght, as no man woulde attempt to falſifie a wryting for ſuch a matter. But yet this deniall notwithſtanding, the Englyſh Commiſſioners departed from the Scottiſhe Commiſſioners as frendes, taking order, as hath bene accuſtomed, for good rule vpon the borders in the meane time to be obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After their departure, the Lorde Maxwell warden of the weſt marches in Scotland, made proclamation in deede for good rule to be kept. But neuertheleſſe added therewith that the bor|derers of Scotlande ſhoulde withdrawe their goodes from the borders of England, and incon|tinently after the Scottiſhmẽ borderers, the iiij. of Iuly, entred into England ſodenly, and ſpoy|led the Kings ſubiects, contrarie to the league, and euen after the playne maner of war. Where|vpon the King of Englande greatly maruay|ling, was driuen to furniſhe his borders with a garriſon for defence of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was Iames Leirmouth Maiſter of the Scottiſhe kings houſholde ſent into Englande with letters deuyſed in the beſt maner,Iames Leir|mouth. offering a good redreſſe of all attemptes, and yet neuer|theleſſe at the entrie of the ſayde Leirmouth in|to Englande, a great number of Scottes then not looked for, made a roade into Englande, to the great annoyance of the Engliſhe borders, which dealing, though it much mooued the king of Englande to take diſpleaſure againſt the Scottes, yet he gaue gentle audience vnto Leir|mouth at his comming vnto him, and by hys fayre wordes and promiſes, was partly pacified. But in the meane time, the dedes of the Scot|tiſhe borderers were as extreame as might be, and in a roade made by ſir Robert Bowes for reuenge thereof, the ſame ſir Robert, and many other with him, were taken priſoners, and could not be deliuered, nor admitted to paye their fine and raunſome, as hath bene euer accuſtomed be|twixt them on the borders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And where at the ſame time, an aſſuraunce was made on both ſides for a time,K. Henrie for|ced to take ar|mes againſt the Scots. at the ſuite of the ſayde Leirmouth, the Scots ceaſed not to make ſundrie inuaſions into Englande, in ſuch wiſe, as the king no longer truſting to their fayre wordes, but weying their deedes, put an armie in a readyneſſe for defence of his ſubiects, as the due meane to attayne ſuch a peace, as for the ſafetie of his people he thought it ſtoode with his honor to procure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche preparation made, and know|ledge thereof had, the king of Scots made newe ſuite to haue the matter taken vppe by treatie. Wherevpon the king cauſed the armie to ſtaye about Yorke, and appointed the D. of Norffolk his Lieutenant generall, the Lorde priuie ſeale, Biſhop of Durham, and ſir Anthonie Browne Maiſter of his horſes, to treate and conclude with the Ambaſſadors of Scotland, ſome frend|ly peace, vpon reaſonable and indifferent condi|cions, as ſhoulde he thought requiſite, for the a|uoyding of warres, then by ſundrie inuaſions of the Scottes made open and manifeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after they had vewed eche others Com|miſſions, and beganne to propone articles, the Scottiſh commiſſioners, to protract time, at the firſt ſeemed to like ſuch articles as the Engliſhe commiſſioners had proponed,The double dealing of the Scots in the negotiation about an a|greement. & made ſemblance as if there were no doubt, but that in caſe their k. & ours might mete, all matters ſhould be quietly cõpounded & ended, & ſo taking it as for a thing ſure and certaine, they only deſired vj. dayes to obtaine anſwere from their Maiſter, and our ar|mie for that time to ſtaye, wherevnto the Eng|liſhe Commiſſioners accorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1595After thoſe ſixe dayes, was ſent a Commiſ|ſion out of Scotlande, to conclude a meeting preciſely, at ſuch a place as they knew will could not in the Winter ſeaſon be: obſerued nor kept. Wherewith when the Engliſh Commiſſioners ſeemed nothing content, the Scottiſh Commiſ|ſioners ſhewed forth inſtructions, wherein liber|tie was giuen to them to exceede their Commiſ|ſion in the appoynting of a place, and to conſent to any other by the Engliſhe Commiſſioners thought meete and conuenient: but when the Engliſh Commiſſioners refuſed to deale, with men wanting ſufficient Commiſſion to war|rant their doings, the Scottiſhe Commiſſioners required other .vj. days reſpite to ſend for a larger commiſſion, which being graunted, at the end of thoſe ſix dayes, they brought forth a commiſſion made in good forme, and without exception or reſtraint of place. But therwith they ſhewed in|ſtructions conteyning a lyke reſtraint, as in the former Commiſſion was expreſſed. And thus driuing forth the matter by triſling, vppon pur|poſe onely to winne tyme, they hoped thereby through the Winter comming on, that the En|gliſhe armie ſhoulde not be able much to annoye their Countrie for that yeare. And ſo their talke brake vp without any concluſion of agreement at all and forthwith was the armie ſet forward, a good part whereof had lien all this time of trea|tie in Yorke, and in the Countrie there abouts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the whole power was aſſembled, the Duke of Norffolke Lieutenaunt generall, ac|companied with the Earles of Shreweſburſe Darbie,The Engliſh armie entreth into Scotland. Cumberlande, Surrey, Hertford, An|gus, Rutlande, and the Lordes of the Northe partes, and ſir Anthonie Browne Maſter of the Horſe, Sir Iohn Gage Comptroller of the Kings houſe, and others, hauing with them twentie thouſande men well and warrelike ap|pointed, entred Scotlande the xxj. of October and taried there eyght dayes without hauing a|ny battayle offered vnto them, in whiche ſpare they brent theſe townes and villages, Paxton, Ramrige, Styne, Gradyn, Shylles, Lang Ednem, Newton, Skitshell, Newthorne, Smellem spittle, the two Merdens, Sledericke, and the two Broxlawes, Floris, and the fayre croft, Ednem Spittle, Roxborough, Kelsey and the Abbay, long Spronstowe, Ryden, and Hadenston. And while the Duke was at Farneton, the fourth day after his comming into Scotlande, there came to speake with him halfe a myle from the Campe, the Bishoppe of Orkeney, and Iames Leirmouth sent from the king of Scottes to intreate of peace, but they agreed not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Finally, after the Engliſhmen had lye [...] ſo long within Scotlande as they might recouer vittayle, at length for neceſſitie they returned to Berwicke. In all which iourney the ſtande [...] of the Earle of Southhamptons,The Earle of Southamptons ſtandart. late Lorde pri|uie ſeale (which dyed at Newcaſtell before theſe entring into: Scotlande was borne in the fore|ward, bicauſe he was appoynted captaine of the ſame. The king of Scots hearing that the En|gliſh armie was returned rayſed a power of [...] tene thouſande menne forth of all partes of hys Realme, vnder the gui [...]ng of the Lorde Max|well (or rather of Oliuer [...]e [...],An armie of Scots iouade Englande. as the Scoth affirme) boaſting to ta [...] [...] in Englande, as the Duke of Norffolke had taried in Scot|lande. And ſoon the Fridaye being Saint Ka|therines euen, they paſſed one other water of E [...], and brent certayne houſes of the Gre [...]es hir the very border.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas baſtarde Da [...]s, with Iacke of Muſgraue, ſent worde to ſir Thomas What|ton Lorde Warden for the King vpon the weſt marches, to come forwarde to ſuccour them. But in the meane while the Scots entring very fiercely, the foreſaid two valiant captaines, ba|ſtard Daerts and Moſgraue, manfully [...] vpon the Scots with C. light horſes, & [...]ſt [...] the ſide of the hill, wherewith the Scottes were wonderfully diſmayed,The error of the Scottes. thinking that either the D. of Norffolke with his whole armie had [...] come to thoſe weſt marches, on that ſome other great power had bene cõming toward thẽ [...] they ſaw duly ſir Thomas W [...]u [...] with [...] men [...]thing forwards [...].The Scots fle [...] But [...] fortuned at that time vndoubtedly, as [...] [figure appears here on page 1595] haue it, that the Scots fledde at the firſt brunt whom the Engliſhmen followed, and tooke pri|ſoners at their pleaſure. For there was ſmall reſiſtance, or none at all ſhewed by the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1596Amongſt other that were taken, wee finde theſe men of name,Scottiſh Lords taken at So|lem Moſte. the Earle of Caſtill & Glen|carne, the Lorde Maxwell Admirall of Scot|lande, and Warden of the Weſt marches, the Lorde Flemming, the Lorde Sommerwell, the Lorde Oliphant, the Lorde Graye, ſir Oliuer Sincler the Kings minion, Iohn Roſſe Lorde of Gragy, Robert Erſkin ſonne to the Lorde Geſkin, Carre Lorde of Gredon, the Lorde Maxwels two brethren, Iohn Leſley baſtarde ſonne to the Earle of Rothus, George Hume Larde of Hemitton, Iohn Mattelande Larde of Wike caſtell, Iames Pringel, Iames Sin|clex brother to Oliuer Sincler, Iohn Carmell Captayne of Crayforth, Patricke Heborne Eſ|quire, Iohn Seton Eſquire ſonne in lawe to the Lorde Erſkin, William Seton Eſquire, Iohn Steward couſin to the King, Iohn Mor|rowe Eſquire, Henrie Droumont Eſquire, Iames Mitton Eſquire, Iohn Cormurth Eſ|quire Captaine of Gainſforth, Iames Mitton Eſquire,The number of priſoners and artillerie taken. and other Eſquires and Gentlemen, (beſide the Earles and Lordes before mencio|ned) to the number of two hundreth and aboue, and more than viij.C. other perſons of meaner calling, ſo that ſome one Engliſhman, yea ſome women had three or foure priſoners. They tooke alſo foure and twentie peeces of ordinance, foure Cartes laden with ſpeares, and ten paui|lions, ſo that this might well be ſayde to be the handie worke of God, and the verſe of the Pſalme verified, Nunc vidi & dixi, haec est mu|tatio dextrae excel [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of the king of Scotlande.The King of Scottes tooke ſuch griefe and inwarde thought for his ouerthrow, and alſo for the murther of an Engliſhe Herault that was ſtayne at Dunbar, by one Leeche an Engliſhe man (the whiche for the rebellion in Lincolne ſhire, was fledde into Scotlande) that he fell into a hote ague, and therof dyed, although ma|ny reported that he was at the byckering, and receyued there his deathes wounde, and fledde therewith into Scotlande. But of his death, and of the birth of his daughter, ye may ſee more in the hiſtorie of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 [...]xiii [...]. hath Hall.Of theſe priſoners before named, xxj. of them were brought vp to London, and on the xix of December entred into the Citie by Bi|ſhops gate, and ſo were conueyed to the tower, where they remained for the ſpace of two dayes, and vpon Saint Thomas daye the Apoſtle,Scottes priſo|ners brought to London be|ing the xxj. of December, they were conueyed to Weſtminſter, ſir Iohn Gage Conſtable of the Tower ryding before them, and the Lieutenant of the ſame Tower ryding behinde them. They roade two and two togither, and eyght of them being Earles and Lordes, had newe gownes of blacke Damaſke furred with black Conſe, cotes of blacke Veluet, and doublers of Sa [...]m, with ſhi [...]es and other apparell bought a [...]we for [...] at the Kings charges. Thus being ſolti [...]elye conueyed through the ſtreetes of London vnto Weſtminſter,The Scottes priſoners be|fore the Coun|ſell in the ſta [...] Chamber. they came before the Counſell ſitting in the Starre Chamber, and there the Lorde Chauncellour declared to them their vn|truth, vnkindeneſſe, and falſe diſſimulation, de|claring further howe the King had cauſe of war agaynſt them, both for the denying of their ho|mages, and alſo for their trayterous inuaſions made into his Realme without defiance, and alſo for keeping his ſubiectes priſoners without redemption, contrarie to the auncient lawes of the Marches, for whiche doings, God, as they might perceyue, had ſcourged them. Howbeit the King more regarding his honour than his Princelye power, was content to ſhewe them kyndeneſſe for vnkyndeneſſe, & right for wrong. And although he might keepe them in ſtrait pri|ſon by iuſt lawe of armes, yet he was cont [...] that they ſhoulde haue libertie to be with the no|bles of his Realme in their houſes, and ſo accor|ding to their Eſtates, they were appoynted to Dukes, Earles, Biſhoppes, Knights, and Gen|tlemen, which ſo entertayned them, that they confeſſed themſelues neuer to be better vſed, nor to haue had greater cheare in all their life times. The Earle of Caſſils was appointed to be with the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterburie, the Earle of Glencarne with the Duke of Norffolke, the L. Flemming with the Lorde priuie ſeale, the Lord Maxwell with ſir Anthonie Browne, the Lord Somerwel with the Lord Chancelor, the Lord Oliphant with ſir Thomas Lee, Oliuer Sen|cler with the Duke of Suffolke, Robert Erſ [...] with the Biſhop of Weſtminſter, the lord Mon|teth with ſir Anthonie Wingfielde, the Lorde Moũketh with ſir Raufe Sadler, George Hame with the Earle of Hertforde, the Lorde of Gra|gie with ſir Thomas Cheiney, the Lorde of Gredon with maiſter Gaſtwike, Henrie Maxe|well with ſir Richarde Long, Thomas Clif|forde with ſir Arthur Darcy, Patrick He [...]forde with ſir Thomas Wriotheſley, Iames Pr [...]|gel with ſir Richard Rich, Iohn Mari [...]d, with ſir Edwarde North, the Lorde Grey, Iames Sencler and Iohn Leſley were apointed to men of ſuch credit, as were thought mere to aunſwere for their ſafe keping. The .xxij. of Decẽber [...] came of the king of Scottes death, and vp [...] S. Iohns day in Chriſtmas weeke, ye foreſaid [...]rds of Scotlãd were brought to ye court, which was then at Grenewich, where they had great ch [...]e, & went before the King to ye chappel, & were [...]od|ged within the court. Here vpõ ye muſt cõſider, ye where as the K. of Scots had left no iſſue behind him in life but only one daughter, ye King & hys EEBO page image 1589 Counſell perceyuing a meane nowe offered, wherby without warre the two Realmes might be vnited, theſe Scottiſhe Lordes hauing firſt made the motion themſelues for a mariage to be had betwixt Prince Edwarde and their yong Queene, the king required them to helpe to the [...]t h [...]rance of that matter, which myght be ſuch a benifit to themſelues, and their countrie. This they promiſed faithfully to doe, and aſwell by themſelues as their friendes, to being the ſame to effect, ſo muche as the king coulde require. Wherevpon the king was not only cou [...]ed to releaſe them home, but alſo highly rewarded them with rich gyftes in moſt bountifull wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxx. of December, they departed from the Court, and the morrow after, eyght of them dyned with Sir Iohn Coates thou Lorde Ma|ior of London, and the reſt with the Sherifes, and had very great cheare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Newyeares daye they departed from London hon [...]wardes towardes Scotlande,1543 and roade to Enfelde to ſee the Prince, and there dyned that daye, greatly [...]oy [...]ng, as by their wordes and countenance is ſ [...]ared, to be|holde ſo propet and towardly any [...]ped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence they kept on then iourney till they came to the North partes, where they founde the Duke of Suffolke the Kings Lieu|tenant there, and with him remayned till ſuche pledges were come forth of Scotlande, as it was couenanted they ſhould leaue behind them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke then after he had receyued the hoſtages, permitted them to depart, and ſo they returned into Scotlande, where they, were glad|lye welcommed by their kinſemen and frendes. With them went alſo the Earle of Augus, who had bene baniſhed Scotlande, and hauing re|mayned here in Englande a long time, receyued of the Kings fee, a thouſande marke by yeare, and likewiſe his brother Sir George Douglas, who had fiue hundreth markes yearely, likewiſe of the Kings gift. They were nowe both reſto|red home into their countrie, and that as was ſayde, by the laſt Kings will. The ſayde Earle of Angus, and diuerſe of the Lordes that had bene priſoners here in Englande, were made of the priuie Counſell of the Realme, by the Earle of Arrayne, that was choſen gouernour to the yong Queene, and of the Realme, as next heire apparent. Nothwithſtanding that the Archbi|ſhop of Saint Andrewes, and Cardinall of the ſea of Rome, enimie mortall to the King of Englande for the Popes cauſe (and partlye ſet on by the French king, had forged a will, expreſ|ſing howe the king had made him gouernour, (aſſociate with two Earles of his affinitie) as well of the Queene as Realme, contrarie to the lawes of Scotland. Wherevpon the ſaid Earle of Arceyne, according to his right, as he preten|ded, with the helpe of his frendes,The Earle of Arraine. tooke vppon him the authoritie of Gouernour, and put the ſayde Cardinall in poſon, and deliuered Sir Robert Bowes,Sir Robert Bowes deliue|red. and the other Engliſhe priſo|ners, by their handes, according to the cuſtome of the marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this yeare was neyther perfect peaconor o|pen warre betwixt Englande and Fraunce, but the merchants ſhippes were taken and robbed on both partes, and at length merchantes goodes were ſeazed, and the Ambaſſadors of both Real|mes ſtayde. Howbeit ſhortly after the Ambaſſa|dors were deliuered: but the merchants ſtil were robbed, and no warre proclaymed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ende of this yeare came from the Go|uernor of Scotlande as ambaſſadors,Ambaſſadors from Scotland ſir Willi|am Hamelton, [...] I [...]es Leirmouth the ſecreta|rie of Scotlande, w [...] meſſage was ſo meane|ly liked, that they were [...]yne to ſend [...]. He cals into Scotlande for other Ambaſſadors, and ſo hither came the Earle of Glencarne, and Sir George Douglas that whatſoeuer their anſwere was, ſir George returned in poſte, and within xx. dayes came backe agayne with an aunſwere that was well liked off. But ſhortly after they brake promiſe, and went from that which they had couen [...]ted, greatly to their reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Woode was ſolde very deare in the Winter ſeaſon of this yeare,A dearth. and likewyſe vitayles both f [...]he and fiſhe growe to an high price towardes the Spring, by reaſon, as was thought, of the vnte [...]perate wette Summer laſt paſt, cauſing great death among cattayle. A quarter of Mer|ton was ſolde for two ſhillings, and .vij. grote [...]. A lambe at three ſhillings, and three ſhillings and foure pence. Which afore that him was e|ſteemed ſcant worth ſixtene pence. Againſt Ea|ſter at a Court of Aldermen kept in the Guylde hall the xx. of Marche 1542. it was enacted by the Lorde Maior and his brethren,A neceſſarie and ho [...]eſome ordinance. that the Ma|ior and Sherifes ſhoulde be ſerued at their ta|bles and with one courſe at dinner and ſupper in their houſes, the Maior to haue but ſeuen diſhes at the moſt at one meate for his owne table, and the Sherifes and euery other Alderman but vj. diſhes, vpon payne to forfeyt for euery diſhe for|tie ſhillings at euery time when they offended in this ordinance. Alſo that the ſeruants and yeo|mẽ of their houſes ſhould haue but thre diſhes at diuer or ſupper, the ſword bearers meſſe only ex|cepted; which ſhould be alowed to haue one diſh more. Moreouer it was enacted, that from the feaſt of Gaſter then next enſuing, neyther the Maior nor his brethren ſhould [...] any Craue, Swan or Buſtarde, vpon payne to forfer to for euery towle by them ſo bought .xx.s. the offence to be tried by othe if it ſhoulde be preſented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1590 An. reg. 35. In the beginning of this yeare, on Trinitie Sundaye was a newe league ſworne betweene the King and Emperour at Hampton Court,A league be|twixt the king of Englande and the Em|perour. eyther of them to be frendes to the others frends, and enimie to the others enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirde of Iune came to the Court from the Realme of Irelande, three Iriſhe Lordes, Obrin, Mack William a Burgh, and Mack Gilpatrik.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Creations.In Iuly the ſayde Obrin was created Earle of Townon, Mack William a Burgh, Earle of Claurickford, and Sir Dunon Obrin was made Baron of Ebranky, and ſo with rewards they tooke leaue, and returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Moneth alſo, the Scottiſhe Am|baſſadors returned with great rewards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ma|rieth the Lady Katherin Par.The xij. of Iuly, at Hampton Courte, the King married the Ladie Katherine Parre wi|dowe, late wife to the Lorde Latimer deceaſed, and then ſhe was nominated Queene, and ſo proclaymed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Parliament holden this yere at Weſt|minſter, a ſubſidie was graunted to the king, to be payde in three yeares. Euery Engliſhman being worth in goodes xx. s. and vpwarde to fiue pounde, payde foure pence of euery pound. From fiue pounde to ten pounde, eyght pence. From ten pounde to twentie pound, ſixtene pence. Frõ twentie pounde and vpwarde, of euery pounde, two ſhillings. Straungers aſwell Denizens as other, being inhabitants, doubled this ſumme, and euery ſtraunger not being an inhabitant, that was xvj. yeares of age and vpwards, payde [...]oure pence for euery poll.Corporations, fraternities, & communalties payde more as well of their landes as gods as appeareth by the ſtatute. And for landes, fees, and annuities, euery one borne within the kings dominions payde eyght pence of the pound from twentie ſhillings to fiue pounde. And from fiue pounde to ten pounde, ſixtene pence. From ten pounde to twentie pounde, two ſhillings. And from twentie pounde and vpwardes, three ſhil|lings, Straungers ſtill doubling this ſumme. The Clergie graunted a ſubſidie of ſixe ſhillings the pounde, to be payd of their Benefices in per|petuities in three yeares enſuing, and euery prieſt hauing no perpetuitie, but an annuall ſtipende, payde yearely during the ſayde three yeares, ſixe ſhillings and eyght pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the King and the Em|perour ſent Garter and Toyſondor, Kings at armes,Articles de|manded of the French king. to demaunde the performance of certaine Articles of the French king, which if he denyed, they were commaunded then to defie him, but he woulde not ſuffer them to come within his land, and ſo they returned. Where the king cauſed the ſayde demaundes to be declared vnto the French ambaſſador at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in Iuly the king ſent ouer ſixe thouſande men, vnder the leading of ſir Iohn Wallop, ap|poynted to haue the generall conduction of them. accompanied with diuerſe other Knights, Eſ|quires and gentlemen right hardie and valiant. Sir Thomas Seymor was Marſhall of that armie, ſir Robert Bowes treaſurer, ſir Richarde Cromwell Captayne of the horſemen, and ſir George Carewe his Lieutenant: There were likewiſe ſir Thomas Palmer, ſir Iohn Reynſ|forth, ſir Iohn Saint Iohn, and ſir Iohn Gaſ|cogne, knights, that were Captains of the foote|men. They were appoynted to ioyne with the Emperours power, and ſo to make warre into Fraunce. They departed from Calais the xxij. of Iuly. The thirde of Auguſt open war was pro|claymed in London betwixt the Emperour and the king of Englande on the one part, and the French king on the other, as enimie mortall to them both, and to all other Chriſtian princes be|ſide, as he that had confederated himſelfe with the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armie that was ſent ouer vnder the lea|ding of ſir Iohn Wallop, paſſed forth from the marches of Caleis, and keeping alongſt betwixt the borders of the French and Burgonion pales and confines, and ioyning with the Emperors forces, Spanyards, Wallons, and Dutch, came at length before Landerſey, a towne lately for|tified by the French, within the borders of the Emperors dominions, to the which they layd a ſtrong ſiege. At length the Emperor or hauing diſ|patched his warres againſt the Duke of Cleue, who had ſubmitted himſelf vnto him,Landerſey be|ſieged. came now to the ſiege of Landerſey, with a mightie power of ſundrie nations, ſo that the towne was ſore conſtreyned, & in danger to haue bene loſt, if at that preſent the French K. had not likewiſe with an huge armie of Frenchmẽ, Swiſers,The French king cometh to the reſcue of Landerſey. Lãtſque|nets, Italians, & other, come to the reſkew, pit|ching downe his campe, making countenance, as if he ment preſently to giue battaile: & verily it was thought that two ſuch powers as were there at that time ſo neare togither, ſhould neuer haue departed without battayle. The Emperor thinking ſurely to fight, rayſed his ſiege, & drew his people into the fielde. The French men ther|by eſpying their aduauntage, put as well freſhe men as vitailes, and all kinde of munition neceſ|ſarie, into the towne, and in the meane whyle kept ye Emperors people occupied with hote ſkir|miſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe after the towne was thus relie|ued, which thing the French king only wiſhed to accompliſh, the next day when the Emperor was readie with his armie arranged in battailes to haue fought with his aduerſaries, ye French k. put his armie alſo in order, but hauing no minde to come forward, he trifled forth that day, and in the night following, ſecretly departed wyth as EEBO page image 1591 much haſte as was poſſible. When the nexte morning had diſcouered the Frenchmens flight (for ſo many termed this their ſodaine r [...]) it was no neede to byd diuers troupes of the Em|perours armie to bye after them:The French king retireth backe with his armie. but ſome made to much haſte: for the French king ſuſpecting what woulde enſue, appoynted his eldeſt ſonne Henrie the Dolphin to remayne behinde with the rerewarde, accompanied with diuerſe noble Captaynes, which ordered their people in their retire, with ſuch waryneſſe and heedefull ſkill, as the reaſon of warre required, that ſuch of the Emperours campe as aduentured ouer raſhly, and ſhewed themſelues more forwarde than wyſe, fell within daunger of ſuch embuſhments as were by the waye courtly layde in places of aduauntage: and ſo diuers were taken, as Sir George Carlle, Sir Thomas Palmer Knight|porter of Caleys, Edwarde Bellingham, and others. But neuertheleſſe a great number of ſuch Frenchmen as coulde not make waye, and keepe pace with their mayne troupes, were [...]ap|ped vp, ſlayne, and taken in no ſmall numbers by their enimies yt folowed thẽ as egre as tigres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was after Alhalowentyde, ſo that now by reaſon the Winter was farre entred, and the weather waxing extreame foule, and con|trarie to an armie that ſhoulde lye in the fieldes, the Emperour brake vp his campe and licenced the moſt part of his people in departe home into their countries,The [...]or breaketh vp his campe. for all hope to wyn Landerſey at that time was cleane cut off, ſithe it was vittay|led & newly furniſhed with freſh men & municiõ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the warres [...]e once [...]pon be|twixt Englande and Fraunce, ſundrie enter|prices were attempted by the parties on eyther ſide in the marches of Caleys and Bollognoys, in which, for the more putt, the Engliſhmenne got the vpper hande of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At one time the Frenchmen, to the number of eyght hundred comming in the night ſeaſon to enter into the Engliſhe pale by the turne pike at Hammes, in purpoſe to make ſome ſpoyle in the countrey there, were aſſayled vppon the ſo|daine by ſir George Somerſet, and Sir Willi|am W [...]lgraue, lately before came ouer wyth two hundreth men out of Suffolke, to ſtreng|then the Engliſhe pale againſte the enimies, and at this time did behaue themſelues ſo valiant|ly, that they diſappoynted the enimies of their purpoſe; for where as they were entred into a lane encloſed with hedges an eyther ſide, ſixtene Archers getting into the groundes on the backe ſide of the [...]dges lying alongſt the lane, through whiche the French menne were marching, pla|ced themſelues as they ſawe their aduaun|tage, and ſo beſtowed their ſho [...]te, that they called the Frenchmen [...], in ſuch wyſe, that they were forced to recule in ſo great diſorder, that o|ther of the Engliſhmenne comming vpon them, eaſily flew and tooke of them no ſmall number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 B [...]de this, at ſundrie tunes the Engliſhe menne inuading the Countrie of Bollognoys, waſted the townes and villages, brought away great [...]oot [...]es of goodes and cattayle, to the great impoueriſhing of the Countrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They burnt at one time the towne of Audin|ghen, and tooke the Steeple of the Churche there, into the which were fled vj. ſcore peiſants, with their wyues and children, whome the En|gliſhmenne threwe downe headlong out of the ſteeple, bicauſe they had moſt ſtubbornely refu|ſed to yeelde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare a great death of the Peſti|lence reigned in London,A great death in London. and therfore Michael|mas terme was adiourned to Saint Albons, and there kept till the ende thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In Chriſtenmas weeke came to the king lying at Hampton court, Ferdinando Gonzaga Vireroy of Scicilie, prince of Malfeta, Duke of Iuano, the Emperors captaine generall.Ambaſſadors from the Em|perour. The chiefeſt cauſe of his comming, was to appoynt what time the Emperours armie ſhould be redy [figure appears here on page 1591] to inuade France, he had g [...] cheare, and at his departure was rewarded with Cliij. ounces of golde in place, iiij.M.iij. ounces in gylt plate, all verye curiouſly wrought, and all the time of his being here, his charges were borne by the king. The ſunday before Chriſtmas the L. Wil|liam Pa [...] brother to the Queene, who had ma| [...] ye daughter [...] of Henrie Burchier earle of Eſſex,The Lord Pa [...] created Earle of Eſſex. at Hampton Co [...] was [...]t [...] earle of Eſſex, & ſir William P [...] [...]ght, vn [...] to thẽ both, was made Lord Pa [...] of Hor [...], and cham|berlaine [...] Queene. On N [...] yeares day,

1544

The Lorde Wriorheſley.

was ſir Thomas Wriotheſley the kings [...]+rie, made L. Wr [...]h [...]y of T [...]field. In this meane while was the Cardinal de Scotland de|liuered forth of priſon, & ſhortly after got into his hãds again al ſuch [...] [...]ns as [...] made [...]|ching EEBO page image 1592 the mariage betwixte the Queene of Scots and Prince Edwarde, procuring in ma|ner all the Lordes and Nobles of the Realme, to renounce that, whiche they had promiſed to the King of Englande, as well diuerſe of thoſe whome the ſayde king had releaſed home out of captiuitie, as other, wherwith the king tooke ſuch ſore diſpleaſure, yt he prepared an armie to poſſe into Scotlande by ſea,The Earle of Hertforde Lieutenant of the North. and ordeyned the Earle of Hertforde to be Lieutenant of the North partes, and to haue the leading of the ſame ar|mie, who went thither in Marche, as well for defence of ye borders, as to foreſee al things in or|der for the armie that ſhould thus go into Scot|lande, whereof he was appoynted generall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were in a readineſſe for the nauie which was rigged to ſet forward towards Scotlande,The Lord ad|miral Dudley [...]etteth forth [...]rom London [...]owards Scot| [...]nde. and that the ſouldiers were come whiche were appointed to goe with Sir Iohn Dudley Lorde Liſle, and high Admirall of En|glande in that voyage, they were imbarked, and ſo the xxij. of March the ſayde Lorde Admirall, with ſir Nicholas Pointz, and diuerſe other Knights and Captaynes departed from the port of London towards the North parts, and com|ming to Newcaſtell, founde the Earle of Hert|forde readie with ſuch power as was appoynted to be there at a day aſſigned, forth of thoſe coũ|tries that lye from Trent northw [...]ds, and now wanted nothing to further their iourney, but a conuenient wynde which cauſed them to ſtaye certaine dayes at the ſayde towne of Newcaſtel, and in the villages thereabouts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 36. After that the Earle of Hertforde, and the Lord Admirall, accompanied with the Earle of Shreweſburie, the Lordes Cobham, Clinton, Conyers, Stu [...]ton, the Lorde William Ho|warde, and many other right valiant Knights, Gentlemen, and Captaynes, had lyen with the armie and nauie readie at Newcaſtell a certaine tyme,The army ſet| [...]eth forwarde [...]y ſea towards Scotland. looking for a proſperous wynde to ſet for|warde on their purpoſed iourney, at length the ſame came about very fitte to ſerue their turne, and then with all ſpeede the ſouldiers were be|ſtowed abourd, euery companie in their appoin|ted veſſels, and herewith vp went the ſayles, and forth they got into the maine ſeas, making their courſe directly towardes the Forth, a gulfe or ri|uer in Scotland, able to beare veſſels fiftie m [...]es vp within the countrie. There were at the leaſt two hundred ſayle which the Lorde Admiral had cauſed to come togither, according to his Com|miſſion, rigged, trimmed, and furniſhed wyth all things neceſſarie for the conduction of ſuch an armie.The number [...]f the Engliſh [...]rmie. The number whereof was eſteemed to be about x.M. men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe [...]rmie landeth [...]n Scotland.The thirde of May they arriued in the Forth, entring betwene two Iſlands, the Bas and the Maye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being the fourth of Maye, the whole armie was landed two myles beweſt the towne of Lythe, at a place called Grantham cragge, and forthwith the Lord Lieutenant put|ting his people in good order of warre, marched on towardes the ſayde towne of Lythe. The Lorde Admirall led the forewarde, the Lorde Lieutenant the battayle, & the Earle of Shrewſ|burie gouerned the rerewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before they came to the towne of Lythe, they founde in their way readie to impeache their paſ|ſage, vj.M. horſemen beſide footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the firſt the Scottes made towardes the Engliſhmen as if they had ment to ſet vpon the vowarde:The Scots of|fer to impeach the Engliſhe mens paſſage. but being manfully aſſayled by the harquebutters, fiue hundred in number, and ſhrewdly by them curried and galled, they had no mynde to come forwarde, but perceyuing how willing the Engliſhmen were to encounter with them, after certaine ſhot on both ſides,The [...]ts [...] to Edenburgh. they made a ſodaine retreate, and leauing their artil|lerie behinde them, they fled to Edenburgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt man that fled, as the talke went, was the Cardinall, who perceyuing the deuoti|on which the Engliſhmen had to ſee his holy|neſſe, had no minde to tarie. With him alſo fled the Gouernour, the Earles of Huntley, Murrey, and Bothwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen thus hauing put their eni|mies to flight, and ſeazed vpon their Artillerie,The Engliſh arm [...] [...] into Ly [...]. made ſtreyght to the towne of Lythe, and en|tred it without any great reſiſtance, wherein they encamped themſelues the ſame night to their moſt eaſe and aduantage, and afterwardes lan|ded their vittayles and great artillerie. They founde alſo in this towne ſuch plentie of riches as they looked not to haue founde in anye one towne of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The sixt of May they went towards Edenburgh, and as they approched neare the towne, The prou [...] of Edenburghs requeſt. the Prouost of the same towne accompanied with one or two Burgesses, and two or three officers at armes, desired to speak with the kings Lieutenant, & in the name of all the towne, sayde that the keyes of the towne shoulde be deliuered vnto his Lordship, condicionally that they might go with bagge and baggage, and the town to be saued from fire. The Earle of Hereforde an|ſwere. Wherevnto aunswere was made by the sayde Lord Lieutenant, that where the Scots had so manifestly broken their promises confirmed by othes and seales, and certified by the whole Parliament, as was euidentlye knowne to the world, he was sent thither by the Kings highnesse to take vengeance of their detestable falshoode, to declare and shewe the force of his highnesse sworde to all such as shoulde mane any resistance vnto his Graces power sent thi ther

EEBO page image 1593

The names of the Knightes made at Leith after the brenning of Edenburgh by the Earle of Hert|forde, generall of the Kings army there, on ſunday the eleuenth of May, in the ſixe and thirtith yeare of the raigne of Kyng Henry the eight, Anno Chriſti. 1544. as they were deliuered to me by Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight, alias Garter, King of armes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • THe Lord Clinton.
  • The Lord Conyers.
  • Sir William Wroughton.
  • Sir Thomas Holcroft.
  • Sir Edward Dorrell.
  • Sir Iohn Luttrell.
  • Sir Iohn Ienins.
  • Sir Thomas Waterton.
  • Sir Charles Howard.
  • Sir George Blount.
  • Sir Peter Mewtas.
  • Sir Edward Warner.
  • Sir Raufe Bulmer.
  • Sir Hugh Cholmeley.
  • Sir Tho. Lee, commonly called Doctor Lee.
  • Sir Richard Legh.
  • Sir Peter Legh.
  • Sir Iohn Legh of Boothe.
  • Sir Laurence Smith.
  • Sir William Vauaſour.
  • Sir Richarde Shirburne.
  • Sir Robert Stapleton.
  • Sir Thomas Holt.
  • Sir William Dauenport.
  • Sir Raufe Leyceſter.
  • Sir Humfrey Bradborne.
  • Sir Thomas Maliuerey.
  • Sir Frauncis Hothome.
  • Sir Iohn Maſſy.
  • Sir Leonard Beckwith.
  • Sir Thomas Cokayne.
  • Sir Peter Freſhwell.
  • Sir Richard Egerton.
  • Sir Anthony Neuill.
  • Sir Iohn Neuill.
  • Sir William Radeliffe.
  • Sir George Bowes.
  • Sir Vrian Brereton.
  • Sir William Brereton.
  • Sir Roger Brereton.
  • Sir Edward Waren.
  • Sir Brian Leyton.
  • Sir Robert Wurſeley.
  • Sir Thomas Talbot.
  • Sir Hugh Caluerley.
  • Sir Iohn Clere.
  • Sir Richard Holland.
  • Sir Thomas Venables.
  • Sir Iohn Conneſtable.
  • Sir Edmund Trafford.
  • Sir Iohn Atherton.
  • Sir Richard Cholmeley.
  • Sir Philip Egerton.
  • Sir Hugh Willoughby.
  • Sir Thomas Conneſtable.
  • Sir William Woodhouſe.
  • Sir Edmond Sauage.
  • Sir Thomas Gerard.

Theſe names muſt come in at the .1593. page, ſecond Collome and ſecond line.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1593ther for that purpose. And therefore he told them resolutely, that vnlesse they woulde yeelde vp their towne franklye without condicion, and cause man, woman and chylde to issue forth into the fields, submitting them to his will and pleasure, he would put them to the sword, and their town to the fire. The Prouost aunswered that it were better to stand to their defence. Whervpon commaundement was giuen to the sayde Prouost and officer at armes, vpon their perill to depart, and forthwith the Lorde Lieutenant sent to the vowarde, commaunding that they should marche towarde the towne, which right hardily they did, and the English gunners manfully assayled the gates, Sir Chriſto|pher Morice. namely sir Christopher Morice Maister of the ordinaunce, insomuche that the Scottes were beaten from their ordinance, and the gate called Canogate beaten open with shot of the great artillerie, & therewith the Englishmen entring the same gate by fine force, [...]gh en| [...]d by force. bet downe & slew a great nu(m)ber of Scots, and continually without staying was the great ordinance drawn vp the streete to the Castell gates, but those that were within the Castell shot so freely at the Englishmenne thus approching with their great artillerie, that diuerse were slayne, the artillerie of the Castell beate so directly alongst the high streete, as the Englishe men came vp the same. At length also one of the Englishmens Culuerings was striken, and dismounted, and therevpon they were forced to retire backe and giue ouer their enterprise of making batterie to the Castell, wanting Pioners, baskets, and other things necessarie for such a purpose.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This day the Englishmen set fire in diuers partes of the towne, but they had not leysure to maintaine it, by reason of the smoke rysing and troubling them so extremely, that no great hurt coulde be done that daye, for that the night also came on, and so they departed backe againt to their campe at Lythe. But the next daye, a certaine number of Englishmen vnder the leading of Doctor Leigh, went againe to Edenburgh, and did what they coulde vtterly to destroye the whole towne with fire, and so continued all that day and the two dayes next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. [...]rs brought a power of horſ|men from the [...] In the meane time, foure thousa(n)d horsmen, vnder the leading of the Lord Euers, came from our borders, as order was taken afore, and ioyned themselues with the armie thus lying in Lythe, where after their comming, they did such exploytes, in ryding and wasting the countrie, that within seauen myles euery waye of Edenburgh, they left fewe places, eyther pyle, village, or house vnbrent. And beside this, they brought great numbers of cattell dayly into the armie, and met with much good stuffe, which the inhabitants of Edenburgh had for the safetie of the same conueyed out of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xiiij. day, the Engliſh men brake downe the pyre of the hauen of Lythe, and brent euerye ſticke of it. This done, and hauing ſhipped their great artillerie, and taken forth all ſuch Scottiſh ſhippes as were meete to ſerue, appointing them to attende on their ſhippes, they tooke vpon them to returne home by lande. Amongſt other ſhips which the Engliſhmen had in Lythe hauen there were two of notable fayreneſſe, the one called the Salamander, giuen by the French king at the mariage of his daughter and Scotland, and the other called the Vnicorn, made by the late Scot|tiſhe king. The dalaſt of theſe two ſhippes was Canon ſhot, which they founde in the towne, to the number of foure ſcore thouſande. The reſt of the Scottiſh ſhippes being taken away togither with their owne ſhips, which they brought with them, were for the more part peſtered with the ſpoyle and booties of the ſouldiers and mariners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .xv. of Maye, their armie and their fleete departed from Lythe both in one houre,Lythe burne. the towne being ſette on fire and burned to the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe armie encamped that night at a place called Seton, ſeuen myles from Lythe, where they burnt the caſtell, and deſtroyed the orchards and gardens with the more deſpite,The Lord Se|ton. for that the Lorde Seton owner of the place, was the chiefe labourer to helpe the Lorde Cardinall out of priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye was Hadington burnt,Hadington burnt. with a great Nunrie and houſe of Friers there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next night they encamped beſide Dun|bar, where they had an alarme giuen them,Dunbar bre [...] but in the morning they burnt the town of Dunbar, and marched forth, though ſomewhat ſtayde by the way, by reaſon of the myſt and fogge, which was very thicke, continuing all the fore [...]ne, and bicauſe alſo they vnderſtoode how ye Lords of Seton and Hume, [...]h the Larde of Bou|clough, and others, had aſſembled a power of mẽ of warre, and were minded to impeach their paſ|ſage, at a ſtrait named the Peaſe. But after that the my [...] brake vp, which was about two of the clocke in the afternoone, the Engliſh men came forwarde, & paſſed the ſame [...] without any [...]ce, for the Scottiſh Lordes perceyuing that they were not of power ſufficient to incoũ|ter with the Engliſhmenne, my [...] not to put their people in further danger, but wiſely re [...]d, ſuffering the Engliſhmen to paſſe at [...] ſ [...]e, who that night lodged at [...]a [...]n, eyght myles diſtant from our borders, where hauing ouerthrowne a pyle which [...] there, they diſ| [...]o [...]ged the next morowe,The ende of this voyage. and the ſame daye be| [...] the xviij. of Maye, they entred into Bar|wicke, EEBO page image 1594 ſo ending their voyage with great ioye and gladneſſe, not hauing loſt paſt fortie perſons in all this iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Townes brent in the ſame voyage.The names of the chiefe townes, Caſtels and places burnt in this voyage, were theſe: the bo|rowe and towne of Edenburgh, with the Abbay called holy Roode houſe, and the kings palace ad|ioyning to the ſame. The town of Lythe brent, and the hauen and pire deſtroyed. The Caſtell and village of Cragmiller. The abbay of New|bottell. Part of Muſkelborow towne, with the Chappell of our Ladie of Lauret. Preſton towne, and the Caſtell. Seton Caſtel, Hading|ton towne, with the Friers and Nunrie. A Ca|ſtell of Oliuer Sanklers. The towne of Dun|bar, Lanreſton with the grange.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Drilaw.
  • Weſter crag.
  • Enderligh, the pyle, and the towne.
  • Broughton.
  • Theſter fieldes.
  • Crawnend.
  • Dudiſton.
  • Stan houſe.
  • The Ficket.
  • Beuerton.
  • Tranent.
  • Shenſton.
  • Markle.
  • Trapren.
  • Kirklande hill.
  • Hatherwike.
  • Belton.
  • Eaſt barnes.
  • Bowlande.
  • Butterden.
  • Quickwoode.
  • Blackburne.
  • Ranton.
  • Byldy and the
  • Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Kynkorne, Saint Minees, the Queenes ferry, part of Petin Waynes, & the brent Ilande, were brent by the fleete on ye ſea. For during the conti|nuance of the armie at Lythe, the ſhippes laye not ydle, but ſcouring the riuer, brent diuerſe places, and left neyther ſhip, Crayer, nor Boate belonging to any village, towne, creeke, or ha|uen, vpon eyther ſide of the Forth, betwene Ster|ling, and the mouth of the riuer, vnbrent, or brought awaye, whiche ſpace conteyneth fiftie myles in length.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 See more here of in Scotland.About the ſame time, the Earle of Lenoxe fled out of Scotlande into this Realme of Eng|land, where he was right gladly receyued by K. Henrie, and ſhortly he obteyned in mariage the Ladie Marie Douglas, Neece to the king of Englande, and returned ſoone after into Scot|lande by ſea, accompanied with a good campe|tent crewe of Engliſhmen, but finding no ſuche friendſhip among his countrymen as he looked to haue done, he was conſtreyned to returne with|out atchieuing the enterpriſe which he had taken in hande, in hope of ſuch aſſiſtance by his frends, as nowe fayled him at neede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame time that the armie before re|membred, was ſet forwarde into Scotland vn|der the guyding of the Earle of Hertforde, as be|fore ye haue hearde, the King by aduiſe of his Counſell, tooke order for the leuying of a migh|tie armie, to paſſe ouer into Fraunce, according to the appoyntment taken with his confederate,An armie le|uied to inuade Fraunce. frend and colleague, the Emperour, againſt the French king, at that preſent, common aduerſa|rie to them both.There battailes appointed with their ſeuerall Lieutenants. There were appointed three battayles, the vowarde vnder the leading of the Duke of Norffolke, the battaile vnder the gui|ding of the Duke of Suffolke, which alſo was reckened to be the Kings battaile, bicauſe his Maieſtie ment to be preſent with the ſame in perſon, and the rerewarde was led by the Lorde Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale. Thoſe of the foreward were apparailed in blewe cotes garded withre [...], and had cappes and hoſen after the ſame ſuite, partie blewe and partie red, their cappes made in for their ſculles, which were put into the ſame. The battaile in coates, cappes, and hoſen, after the like faſhion, but their colours were red and yelowe, and the rerewarde blewe and yelowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norffolk and the Lord priuie ſeale,The Duke of Norfolke and the Lord [...]ie+uie ſca [...] accompanied with diuerſe other noble men, as the Earle of Surrey ſonne to the ſayde Duke of Norffolke, marſhall of the fielde, the Earle of Oxeforde, the Lorde Grey of Wilton Lieutenant of H [...]s, whoſe name euen then began to growe famous, the Lorde Ferrers of Charteley, and ſir Richarde Deuere [...]r his ſonne and heire, that brought with them a great num|ber of Welchmen, ſir Thomas Cheiny Lorde Warden of the Cinque ports, the Lord Mount|ioy a towardly yong gentleman, w [...] learned, and for his time perfect in all pointes and qua|lities fit for a noble man, Sir Frauncis Brian knight, one of the Kings priuie chamber, and no leſſe affectioned to his ſeruice, than of him [...]|red and well eſteemed, ſir Thomas Poynings Captaine of Guiſnes, and diuerſe other beſide, no leſſe, worthie to be remembred for their va [...]ure and merites, if time woulde permitte to [...]e them, paſſed ouer to Cal [...]is about Whitſu [...]e, and from thence marching forward into France, left Bologne on their right hande, and keeping forth towards Muttrell, ioyned with an armie whiche the Emperour had rayſed for [...] poſe,The Cout [...] de Baron. vnder the leading of the Co [...] de Ba [...] Admirall of the lowe coun [...]ies, and ſo theſe [...]|mies being vnited in one, came before M [...] and there layde ſiege to that towne, being [...]ell manned and furniſhed with all things neceſſarie for defence as well in vittayles as [...]nition. The chiefe Captaine of which towne,Monſi [...] [...] Bi [...]. was Mõ|ſieur de B [...] one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, and gouernour alſo in the abſence of Monſ [...] de V [...]ndoſme, of Picardie, who being within Bullogne and hearing howe the Engliſh armie was paſſed by, and drewe towards M [...]ell he left Bullogne, and with all ſpe [...]de got hi [...] into M [...]ttrell, not miſtruſting any thing of that [...]|licie EEBO page image 1595 which the king of Englande went about, which was, to ſende this armie to beſiege Mut|trell, to the ende the Frenchmenne mighte bee kept occupied further off, while he with the re|ſidue of his power ſhould come and beſiege Bol|logne, which towne ſtanding moſt commodi|ous for his purpoſe, he ment by force to bring vnder his ſubiection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Suffolke.Herevpon was the Duke of Suffolke ap|poynted with the kings armie to p [...] [...] [...]|compani [...] with the [...] of the fielde the Lorde Saint Iohn, and the bi|ſhop of Winch [...]ſter, ſir Iohn G [...]ge Campt [...]l|ler of the Kings h [...]ſe, ſir Anthonie Browne Maiſter of the Kings horſe, with diuerſe other worthie Captaines, the which the xix. of Iulye came before Bollogne,Bollogne be|ſieged. [...]ped on the Eaſt ſide of the ſome towne alo [...] vpon the h [...]l, and after [figure appears here on page 1595] for his more ſafetie remoued into a valley, where after many ſharpe ſkirmiſhes they firſt entred the baſe towne being left and forſaken by the inha|bitants, which hauing ſet fire on their fiſhing nets, and other ſuch baggage, vnder couert of the ſmoke, got them vp into the high towne, be|fore the Engliſhmen coulde eſpie them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Olde man, otherwiſe called le toure dordre, ſtanding without the towne for a direction to them that were to enter the hauen, and nowe being kept by xvj. ſouldiers, was yeel|ded vp by them vpon preſenting the Canon be|fore it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen within the towne, being diſpoyled of thoſe two places, yet ſpared not to ſhoote off from their walles and bulwarkes, do|ing what domage they might deuiſe, and name|ly from the Caſtell and greene Bulwarke they did much hurt to the Engliſhmenne with their ſhotte, whereof they made no ſpare, til at length they were forced to be quiet, for the Engliſhmen ſo applyed thẽ with ſuch plentie of their ſhot, that the Frenchmen had no oportunitie to doe them any great hurt with their artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king paſ|ſeth the ſeas to Bologne.The xiiij. of Iuly, the King in perſon, ac|companied with diuerſe of the Nobilitie, paſſed the ſeas from Douer to Caleys, and the xxvj. day of the ſame Moneth, encamped himſelfe be|fore Bologne on the North ſide, within leſſe than three quarters of a myle of the towne, where he remayned, till the towne was ſurren|dred into his hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide the trenches whiche were caſt, and brought in maner rounde about the towne, there was a mount raiſed vpon the Eaſt ſide, and di|uerſe, peeces of artillerie planted aloft on the ſame, the which togither with the morter peeces, ſore annoyed them within, battered downe the ſteeple of our Ladie Church. To conclude, the batterie was made in moſt forcible wiſe in three ſeuerall places, and the wall [...]s, towers, and ca|ſtell were vndermined, and the towne within ſo beaten with ſhot out of the campe, and from the mount and trenche by the Morter peeces, that there were very fewe houſes left whole therein. The towne thus ſtanding in great diſtreſſe, there were two hundred French men and Italians, which enterpriſed vnder the conduct of Ioncur|tio to enter the towne in couert of the night, which exployt they ſo warily atchieued, that by meanes of a Prieſt that could ſpeake the Engliſh tongue, they paſſed by the ſcowtes, and through the watch, ſo as the moſt part of them were got ouer the trenches ere it was knowen what they were: to the number of ſixe ſcore of them got in|to the towne, but the reſidue after they were once diſcried, being intercepted, were taken or ſlaine. Although this ſmal ſuccours ſomewhat relieued them within, and put them in ſome hope to de|fende the towne ſomewhat longer againſt the EEBO page image 1596 Kings power, yet at length when a peece of the Caſtel was blow [...] vp, and the breaches made, as was thought reaſonable, the aſſault was gi|uen by the Lorde Admirall Dudley, that was come thither from the ſea,Boullogne aſ|ſaulted. which he had ſcoured after his returne forth of Scotland. This aſſault was couragiouſly giuen, and to ſpeake a troth, no leſſe manfully defended; ſo that when the aſ|ſaylants ha [...] perceyued in what ſtate the brea|ches ſtorde, and what prouiſion they within had ma [...] for defence of their towne, which vndoub|tedly was great, for nothing was by them o|mitted, that might eyther aduauntage the defen|dants, or annoy the aſſaylants, thoſe that were appoynted in this ſort to giue the aſſault, were called backe, and ſo they retyred, but not with|out loſſe on both ſides, and namely of thẽ with|in: for during the time of the aſſault, the great artillerie did beate ſtill vpon them that preſented themſelues at the breaches, to repulſe the aſſay|lantes, and ſo diuerſe of their valiant Captaines and braue ſouldiers were ſlayne at this aſſault, and among other, Captaine Philip Corſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortlye after, the Captaynes within the towne, doubting to be eftſoones aſſaulted, and perceyuing themſelues in extreme daunger to loſe the towne by force, if they prouided not the ſoorier, by rendring it, to ſaue themſelues: they ſent forth two of their chiefe Captaynes, Mon|ſieur Semblemont, and Monſieur de Hay [...]s, which declared vnto the King, that Monſieur de Veruine gouernour of the towne, with his re|tinue was contented to deliuer the towne vnto his Grace, with condicion that they might paſſe with bagge and baggage, whiche requeſt, the king lyke a noble and mercifull Prince, freely graunted, and ſo the next daye, the Duke of Suffolke roade into Boullogne, vnto whom in the Kings name the keyes of the towne were de|liuered,Boullogn de|liuered. and in the afternone departed out of Bo|logne all the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of them that went forth of Bollogne.The number of the men of warre that were ſtrong and able to ſerue, were of horſemen ſixtie ſeuen, of footemen fiftene hundred, lxiij. of which number eyght hundred were Harquebutters, of hurt men, foure ſcore and ſeauen, of women and children, ninetene hundred and twentie ſeauen, beſide a great number of aged and ſicke perſons, not able to depart with the other. The laſt perſon that came forth, was Monſieur de Veruine him ſelfe, who vpon his approche to the place where the King ſtoode, alighted from his horſe, and came to the King, and after he had talked with him a ſpace, the King tooke him by the hande, and he reuerently kneeling vpon his knees, kiſ|ſed his hande, and afterwarde mounted vpon his horſe, and ſo departed, following his com|panie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght of September, the King hauing the Swoorde borne afore [...], by the Lord Mar|ques Durſet, like a puiſſunt Conquerour roade into B [...]llogne, and the Trumpetters ſtanding on the wa [...]os, ſounded their Trumpettes at the time of his entring, to the great comfort of the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the entring,The King en|treth into Bollogne. there mette him the Duke of Suffolke, and deliuered vnto him the keyes of the towne, and ſo he roade forth to his lodging that was prepared for him on the South ſide of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within two dayes after, the King roade a|bout the towne within the walles, and appoin|ted that our Ladie Church of Boullogne ſhould be taken downe, and in the place therof a mount to be made, for the more ſtrengthening of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finallye, after he had ſet things in order for the ſafe keeping of this his towne of Bollogne, by his Princely force thus wonne out of the poſ|ſeſſion of his aduerſaries handes, he appoynted the Lorde Liſle high Admirall of the ſeas, to be his Deputie of the ſame towne, and then deter|mining not to ſtaye there any longer,The king re|turneth into Englande. he took [...] the ſeas, and returned into Englande, landing at Douer the firſt of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time; whyleſt the King of Englande lay, as ye haue hearde, with his ſiege about Bollogne, and the Duke of Norffolke, and Lorde priuie ſeale about Muttrel, the Em|perour inuaded Fraunce by Champaigne, win|ning diuerſe Caſtelles and townes, as Comer|ſis, Ligny, Saint Deſir, Chaſteau Thiery, and others. But at the length meane was made by treatie to haue the matter taken vppe, as in the ende it was, and a peace concluded, with|out the conſente of the King of Englande,The Emperor concludeth a peace with the French king. al|though there was place left for him, and other Princes, to enter into this agreement of peace: but the Kyng of Englande hauing nowe de|freyed no ſmall quantitie of treaſure in theſe warres, beſide the trauayle of his owne perſon and his people, and hauing the thing nowe in a maner ſure in his poſſeſſion, whiche he chieflye went about to obteyne, that is to wit, the ſtrong towne of Bollogne, he woulde not agree vnto any peace, except he might enioy that towne, at that inſtant readie to be deliuered into his hands, and euen nowe after it was to him deliuered, hearing that for certaine, the peace was conclu|ded betweene the Emperour and the Frenche King he determined to breake vp his Campes: but neuertheleſſe to keepe Bollogne in his poſ|ſeſſion, in deſpite of all his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here, before wee proceede anye further, we haue thought good ſomewhat to ſpeake tou|ching the ſiege which all this whyle continued EEBO page image 1589 afore Muttrell, where the Englyſhemen and Burgonions enforced themſelues by all wayes and meanes they coulde diuyſe, howe to con|ſtrayne their enimies within the towne. On the other parte, Monſieur de Biez, and thou [...]ſt were with him in garde of the ſame towne, lefte nothing vndone that might ſerue for there de|fence, and make to the annoyance of their eni|mies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number [...] the men of [...] in Mut| [...].There were with Monſieur de Biez with|in the towne, an hundred men at armes of the retinue of the Conſtable of Fraunce, vnder the leading of the Lorde de la Guiche, an experte man [...]wa [...]e. There were alſo with the Lorde of Genly, foure enſignes of Frenche footemen. Confite Betenger a Neapolitane, with a thouſande foremen Italians. Captaine Fran|ciſco de Ch [...]aramont, a Neapolitane alſo, with the lyke number of Italian footemen: ſo that the towne might ſeeme ſufficiently furniſhed wyth men, and they wanted neyther ſhorte nor pow|der requiſite, ſo that there was no ſpare thereof when occaſion ſerued on eyther part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] raiſedThe Duke of Norffolke and the Lord pri|uie ſecke cauſed a mount to be rayſed, and alofte ther [...] were certayne praces of artillerie plan|ted to ſhorte into the towne. Moreouer, they compaſſed the walles ſo on eche hande with their f [...]all Campes and frenches, that hardlye might any eſcape eyther in or out, vneſpied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Frauncis Brian.Sir Frauncis Brian was appoynted with certayne handes conteyning about the number of a thouſande men, to lodge in a Campe forti|fied, by himſelfe, ouer agaynſt one parte of the towne, to ſtoppe certaine paſſages on that ſide, that no ſuccours ſhoulde enter by the ſame to the reliefe of them within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſkirmiſhes dayly betwixt them that ſallyed forth of the gates, and the Engliſhe men that warched and warded in the trenches, and other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One daye as ſir Thomas Poyttings ſouldi|ers were drawing in one of the frenches, an I|talian ſecretly comming forth of the towne,Tiberio that [...]at ſerued the king of Englande. fet|ched awaye the ſayde ſir Thomas Poynings his enſigne, and notwithſtanding the purſuite that was made after him, he eſcaped and goe in|to the towne with it, to the great diſpleaſure of the whole campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as the enimies ſometimes went awaye with the aduauntage of their attempted enter|priſes, ſo oftentimes againe, they payde for their aduenturing ouer raſhlye, aboue the common pryce of the market.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here I cannot but lament the negligence vſed in that ſeaſon: for th [...] is not one Engliſh writer to be founde ex [...]ant, that hath written a|ny thing effectually of the exploytes atchieued [...] that [...]ode [...] ſo as [...] to bor [...] [...] the aduerſaries that [...],Negligence of Engliſhmen for not put|ting their va|liant doings in writing. wan|ting [...] of our owne N [...] to furniſh our owne ſ [...]re [...] according to our wiſhed pur|poſe. But neuertheleſſe to [...] occaſion to thoſe that yet liue, and can beſt doe it, to ſette forth hereafter a more perfect diſcourſe thereof, I haue thought it not amiſſe to recite in parte what I haue read & learned of ſuche things as then were accounted worthie of relation, and nowe lyke to be baried in the dy [...]e booke of o [...]liuion, vnleſſe ſome fauourer of notable t [...]ntes chauneing [...] the aſſieg [...]ment of thoſe two townes, Boulogne and Muttrell, will put to his helping hande, to report the ſame to poſ [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other ſtatug [...]es, one I remem|ber, deuiſed and put in practiſe by the Lorde M [...]ntlay, as thus. The enimies had eſpyed a place of aduauntage without the towne, where vnder fauour of the ſhotte of certayne peeces of their great artillery lodged vpon ſome platforms or Bulwarkes within the towne, they mighte lye without the wa [...]es, betwixte the Engliſhe mennes [...] and the towne ditches, and there couer themſelues within a little trenche or Counterſca [...]pe made for the purpoſe, and out of the ſame bee readie with theſe [...]uſſes, to ſhort at the Engliſhe menne, ſo ſoone as anye of them ſhoulde once ſhewe his heade out of the trenches, to the great daunger of them that war|ded in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Mountioye perceyuing this, de|uiſed with himſelfe howe to [...]owſe the enimies out of that ſur [...]ing place, and with all came to the Duke of Norffolke, and deſired licence to put the deuiſe (which he had alreadie forecaſt in his mynde in practiſe: but the Duke being not willing that he ſhoulde putte himſelfe in ſuche daunger, was lo [...]he to graunt thereto, but ra|ther perſwaded with him not to attempt it for (ſayde he) my Lorde, ye may doe the King bet|ter ſeruice, than ſo to [...]ey [...]at lyfe, and caſt your ſelfe away, as it is very like you ſhoulde, in aduenturing vppon ſuch a diſperate pe [...]e of ſeruice, and therefore I woulde not wythe you to meddle therewith, for we ſhall otherwyſe prouyde for the matter well ynough. But the Lorde Mountioy ſtill perſiſted in his ſuite very earneſtlye, declaring that he honored not by Gods helpe out to atchieue his purpoſe to hys good contentation without any great daunger, if that were executed which he tooke to be neceſ|ſarie for the accompliſhment of his deuiſe,A politike ſea atchieued by the L. Mont|ioy. and that was to haue [...] peeces of the great or|dinance ſhot of that way forth, at what [...]nie the winde ſtoode meete to [...]a [...] foe fin [...] full vppon the place where the Frenchmen lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length vpon his earneſt ſuite, the Duke EEBO page image 1590 the Duke gaue him licence to trie what he could doe, commaunding the great ordinaunce to be layd and charged ready to ſhoote off as he ſhould appoynt it. Herewith the Lorde Mountioye, taking with him fourtene of his owne ſouldiers (of the which number, one of them forſooke to go through with him when it came to the poynt) immediatly vpon the ſhooting off of the artille|rie, and that all the grounde about was couered ouer with ſmoke, he ranne to the place where thoſe Frenchmenne laye vnder couert of their trenche, and ſo diſplaced them, that they had no lyking eftſoones to lodge ſo neare vnto ſuch vn|frendly neighbors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other valiant and politike feates, no doubt, were atchieued during this ſiege, and hap|pily as worthie the rehearſall as this: but ſithe it was the inuention of ſo noble a yong Gentle|manne,The L. Mont|ioy a noble yong gentle|man. I haue eſteemed it not impertinent to ſpeake thereof, and withall to lament the loſſe of the inuentor, who being taken awaye ſhortlye after, in his returne homewardes, by vntimely death, was lyke (if he had liued to greater yeres of experience) to haue proued comparable in va|lure to any of his noble progenitors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſpeake of other incidentes that chaunced whyleſt this ſiege remayned before Muttrell, you muſt vnderſtande that the moſte part of the vittayles that was ſpent in the campe was brought to them eyther from the Kings campe at Boullogne, or elſe from Saint O|mers, and to conuey the ſame ſo farre off it was needefull to haue the cariage garded with good troupes and bandes both of horſemen and foote|men: for the Frenche fortreſſes were ſtronglye furniſhed with great numbers of men of warre, which vppon occaſions were readie to take ad|uauntages offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as it fortuned at one time among other, there was a conuoy of certayne wagons loaden with vittayles, appoynted to come from Saint Omers, the ſame being garded with diuerſe handes of Engliſhmenne and Burgonions, ſent thither for that purpoſe, the which marching forwarde from Saint Omers, kept not ſo good order as had bene requiſite, whereof certayne companies of Frenche horſemen (that were a|broade) being aware, ſet vpon the Burgoni|ons that were attendant vpon the foremoſt ca|riages, and finding them in ſome diſorder, eaſily diſcomfited them, followed, and ſlewe them in the chaſe, till they came to the hyndermoſt ca|riages, where ſixe hundreth Engliſhe men that attended on the ſame empaled themſelues with their wagons,The Engliſh [...]chers gall [...]e French [...]emen. ſo as the Frenchmen coulde take no aduauntage: but with [...]ot of the Englyſhe archers were ſo curried and galled, that they were driuen to retire, and that inſuch haſte, as they lefte diuerſe of their cõpanie captiues in the Englyſhmens hands, beſide thoſe yt were fayre layd to take their laſt ſleepe there on the ground. Neuertheleſſe, of the Burgonions there were ſlayne foure hundreth, and much good vitayles loſt, the bottomes of the hoggeſheades and o|ther veſſels being beaten out, and many a good Flemmiſh Mare killed or taken. For the French men founde ſmall reſiſtance, as before ye haue hearde, till they approched to the Engliſh men, by whoſe accuſtomed manhoode, ſome parte of the vittayles of that conuoye was ſaued, to the reliefe of the Campe, which notwithſtanding, by loſſe of the reſidue ſuffered great want for the time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſomewhat towardes the latter ende of this ſiege, the Earle of Surrey ſonne to the Duke of Norffolke, and Marſhall of his fielde, accompanied with the Lorde Warden of the Cinque portes, and diuerſe other valiant Captaines Englyſhe and Burgonions, mar|ched forth into the countrey towardes Abbeuile,Saint Requi|ers brent by the Engliſhmẽ where they tooke and brent a proper towne cal|led Saint Requiers, and after comming to an other towne called Rieu, they founde no bodie at home, but women and children,Rieu ſacked. for the men were departed oute of it before their comming thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they had taken their pleaſure in ſacking all ſuch goods as they found there fit to be caried away, they ſpared the town from fire, & ſo depar|ted. And thus after they had bene two dayes and two nights abroade in the Countrie, they retur|ned home to the Campe with a great bootie of beaſtes, ſheepe, and other things which they had got in that voyage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to conclude with this ſiege of Muttrell, after the King had wonne Boulogn, and vnderſtoode howe the Emperour had agreed with his aduerſarie the French King, he reſol|ued to haue his armie to rayſe that ſiege,The ſiege at Muttrell bro|ken vp. whiche thus had lyen before Muttrell, and with all conuenient ſpeede to drawe towardes Caleys, and bicauſe it was ſignified that the Dolphin of Fraunce Henrie was comming forwarde with a great power whiche had bene rayſed by his father the Frenche king, to reſiſt the Empe|rour, and nowe was ſent vnder the conduct of the ſayde Dolphin, to the ſuccours of them that were beſieged in Muttrell, the King ſent the Earle of Arundell, ſir Iohn Gage, ſir George Caroe, ſir Iohn Reynſforth, and other with a choſen number of luſtie ſouldiers vnto Mut|trell, to reenforce his armie there, that in buying the Campe, and withdrawing back, they might be the better able to withſtande anye: attempte whiche the enimies might put in execution to their annoiance. And verily this was done with EEBO page image 1298 good aduiſe, and neceſſarie conſideration, for the Englyſhmenne that had lyen ſo long a tyme at the ſiege before Muttrell, wanting ſuche be|houefull refreſhment as thoſe were ſtored with that laye before Boullogne (hauing the ſco [...]|pen, and all things at pleaſure [...]rought vnto them forth of Englande) were fore weakened and decayed by death and ſickeneſſe, and nowe in rayſing their Campe had manye things to looke vnto, as well for the conueying of their or|dinaunce, truſſe and baggage, as their freble and diſcaſed perſons, ſo that if the Dolphin with his armie, might haue made ſuch ſpeede forwarde, as to haue ouertaken them with his mayne power, before they had come to Boullogne, it was to be feared leaſt he myght haue put them in daunger of a playne diſtreſſe. But with ſuch timely foreſight as was vſed, the ſiege was rayſed, and the armie retired firſt to Boullogne, and after to Caleys without loſſe, although the French horſemen in great number folowed, and ſundrie times made proude profers to giue the charge vpon the hindermoſt companies but nothing was done to make great account of ex|cept certayne ſkirmiſhes that were procured, and alarmes giuen, as in ſuche caſes it for|tuneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphin notwithſtanding that the ſiege was thus rayſed from Muttrell, ere hee coulde come thither,The Dolphin commeth be|fore Boulogne with his great power. yet he kept forwarde his iourney to proue what he might doe to recouer Boullogne, whiche towne, the King of Eng|lande, as ye haue heard, had left in the keeping of the Lord Liſle high Admirall. The ſame towne being then weake, God knoweth, on all ſides, through batterie and mynings, whiche by the Kings power had bene made, to bring it into his ſubiection, and the trenches not caſt downe, nor the ordinance mounted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A camiſado giuen to baſe boulogne.The Dolphin being come before the towne, ſent certayne bandes of his beſt ſouldiers by night to giue a Camiſado vnto the baſe towne. They that thus were ſent, entred the ſame the ninth of October, about two of the clocke in the morning, where they tooke the ſtande watches, and flewe beſide a greate number of ſicke and weake perſons, as well ſouldiers as other, be|fore they coulde array themſelues, or well gette out of their beddes. But after, the Frenchmen and Italians fell to ryfling and breaking vp of cofers, ſcattering here and there abroade, and beganne to fall to their vittayles whiche they founde there in good plentie, the Engliſhmen that were driuen vppe to the gates of the hyghe towne, got weapons that were throwne downe vnto them forth of the ſame, and aſſembling togither, fiercely entred in amongſt the preace of their enimies. And herewith there ſallyed forth of the high towne, Sir Thomas P [...]ngs with a [...]nde of two hundreth Souldiers, the which togither with the [...]es, ſo beſt [...]ed them|ſelues, that they manfullye [...] backe them| [...]ts,An ouerthrow giuen to the French at baſe Boulogne. ſlewe to the number of eyght hun|dreth of them, and chaſed the reſidue one of the towne which fledde ouer the ſandes vp to the hill, where the Dolphin himſelfe ſtoode with a great troupe of horſemen about him, and darſt not once came downe to the reſkewe of his peo|ple, for feare of the greate artillerie that with plentie of bullets ſalu [...]ed the enimies, after that the breake of the daye had once diſe [...]iere [...] haue in fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other that were ſlayne in this re|pulſe, of the Frenchmenne, be Seign [...] de Fo|queſſolles, an other of the Marſhall de Bi [...]z his ſonnes in lawe, and S [...]neſehall of Boulingone was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Dolphier perceyuing that it ſhould nothing anayle him to make anye further at|tempt againſt Boullegne, paſſed forth towards Guyſtnes, and ſhortly after through want of vi|tayles, and ſickeneſſe whiche fore infeſted hys Campe, brake vp his armie, and returned [...]to Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But ſhortly after Chriſtmas, came downe an armie of fouretine thouſande, vnder the con|duition of Monſieur de Biez,Monſieur de Biez cometh before Buloge with an armie the which the xxvj. of Ianuarie, encamped on the Weſt ſide of Boullogne beyonde the hauen, where they laye tenne dayes: but on the ſixth of Februarie, the Earle of Hertforde, the Lorde Admirall, as then L. Lieutenant of the town of Boulogn, the Lorde Greye of Wilton, Sir Thomas Poy|nings and others, hauing aſſembled out of the garriſons on that ſide the ſeas, to the number of foure thouſande footemen, and ſeauen hundreth horſemen, whereof an hundreth or foure ſcore were Al [...]anoyſes, iſſued forth of Boullogne a|boute foure of the clocke in the morning, and comming to the place where the King had en|camped during the time of the ſiege, they ſtayde there, and put themſelues in order of vattayle, and about ſixe of the clocke, it being then a lowe water, Captaine Edwarde Braye with three hundreth ſhotte, was appoynted to paſſe ouer, and to giue the enimies an alarme in their camp. At which inſtant the Trumpeters ſounded, and the Drummes ſtroke vp in the Engliſhe armie, and herewith they being deuided into three bat|tayles, and to eche one his garde of two hun|dreth horſemen, beſide the adde hundreth that at|tended as a defence to the reſidue, they ſhewed themſelues to their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen perceyuing this,The French men diſlodg [...] out of their campe. packed a|way with all haſte poſſible, marching towarde Hardilowe in two battayles. Wherevpon the EEBO page image 1600 Engliſhe Captaynes leauing their [...]em in be|hinde them, & taking only with them the horſe|menne, followed with all ſpeede after their eni|mies, and comming to the Bridge commonlye called Pont de Bri [...]qus, which certayne Eng|liſhe Carpenters garded, with a number of har|que buſiers, and foure ſmall fielde peeces, had forced and repaired the ſame that night, and ſo the horſemen finding it ſufficiently repay|red, paſſed ouer, and comming to Saint Eſti|enne, they founde fine there hundreth Dutche horſemen, commonlye called Swart Reiſters, that were lodged there to keepe that paſſage: but being ſurpriſed on the ſodaine by the Englyſhe horſemen, and ſharply aſſayled, they were who|ly diſtreſſed, and the moſt parte of them taken priſoners, and therewith left with the followers of the armie, were after ſlayne, bicauſe they knewe not where to beſtowe them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe the hill of Saint Eſtienne being thus gayned by the Engliſhe horſemenne, they put themſelues in order of battayle againe, ap|poynting an hundreth of their men at armes to followe and keepe aloofe as a ſtale to relieue their fellowes in tyme of neede, when they ſawe them in any daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes to encourage euery one to doe his dutie, roade vp and downe about the troups, and vſing manye comfortable wordes,The comfor|table wordes of the Engliſh Captaines. deſired them that although they were but an handfull in compariſon, to the number of their enimies, they woulde yet in regarde of the honour of the Realme of Englande, make a profer of an on|ſet to the enimies, that they might perceyue that there they were to giue them battayle, and to fo|lowe,The Engliſhe [...]orſmẽ charge the Frenche battayles. as they ſhoulde ſee them their Captaynes and gouernours to leade them the waye. Here|with forwarde they make towardes the enimie, and ouertaking them three myles on the hyther ſide of Hardilo ſandes, they valiantly gaue the charge, and thruſting in betwixt the two Frẽch battayles, ouerthrewe their cariages, tooke their ordinaunce and munitions, ſlewe and bare downe manye of them that preaſed forth to de|fende the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The valiant order of Mon|ſieur de Biez.Monſieur de Biez being in the forewarde, brought backe the ſtrongeſt and beſt armed men he had, to reſiſt his enimies, raunging them in order ſo, as he ment to haue encloſed the Eng|liſhe horſemen betwixt his battailes and the ſea, and ſo to haue diſtreſſed them. But this pur|poſe being eſpyed firſt of all by the Lorde Admi|rall,The Lord Ad|mirall his rea| [...]e cõceyuing [...]e meaning [...] the enimies the Engliſhmenne by his valiant encou|ragement, gaue a newe charge, and breaking through their rankes by force, came backe again vnto their hundreth men of armes that kept a|loofe, and there ſtayed till their footemen might come to them, who by this time were aduaunced within ſight of them, but diſtant yet by the [...] of two Engliſhe myles, or [...]e leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Biez per [...]ing that the Eng|liſhe footemen began thus to approch, made for|warde agayne with his armie ſo faſt as was poſſible for his people to marche, drawing ſtill his armed men and beſt ſouldiers to the hinder|moſt rankes, there to be readie to withſtande the Engliſhe menne as they ſhoulde offer to aſſaylt them, and in this order, the Frenchmen made a|waye,Hardilo ſande. and reſted not till they came to Hardilo ſandes, being a place of ſuche ſtrength and ad|uauntage, by reaſon of the ſtraite, that after they were once got thither, they might account them ſelues out of all daunger, and therfore there they ſtayed, and diſpatched an Herault vnto the Chiefetaynes of the Engliſhe armie, to ſignifie vnto them that there they ment to abyde and to giue them battayle, if they woulde aduance for|warde to fight with them: but yet they would not in any wiſe come forth of their ſtrength vn|to ſome euen grounde, although they were ear|neſtly required therevnto. Wherevpon the En|gliſhmen, to light them a candle that they might ſee where they were, ſet all the villages & houſes about on a light fire, continuing the ſame al that afternoone, and moſt parte of the night follo|wing, and the next morning betwixt foure and fiue of the clocke, they came backe agayne vn|to Boullogne with all their ſpoyle and priſo|ners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They tooke in this encounter ſeauen peeces of artillerie, two of Braſſe, and fiue of Iron.Artillerie gayned. Alſo the peeces of aduauntage of the armour of Monſieur de Biez, beſide apparell, plate, and fur|niture in great plentie, as well taken in the field, as alſo in their campe, where they left their tents ſtanding, & all their prouiſion of vittayles wholy vnremooued. The ſame peeces of armour were ſent ouer into Englande to the King for a wyt|neſſe of the good ſucceſſe that had thus happened to his people in this famous enterpriſe, in the at|chieuing whereof there were not paſt halfe a do|zen Engliſh men ſlayne, beſide thoſe that were hurt, which neyther were many, as vnder halfe a ſcore at the moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt ſuche things were a doing aboute Boulogne, and other places,Stow. as before ye haue hearde in this xxxvj. yeare, the ſhippes of the weſt countrey and other coaſtes of this Realme, wafted abrode on the ſeas, and tooke to the num|ber of three hundred and odde French ſhippes,Great prizes of French goods taken by the weſtern ſhips. ſo that the Grey friers Churche in London, was layd full of wyne, the Auſtine friers, and Black friers full of herring, and other fiſh that was ta|ken as the ſame ſhoulde haue bene conueyed in|to Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon, the King demaun|ded EEBO page image 1601 a beneuolence of hys ſubiectes ſpirituall and temporall,A beneuolence towardes the mayntenaunce of his warres agaynſte the Frenchmenne and Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The diſcomfi| [...]e gotten by the Scottes at Halden rigge.In the beginnyng of Marche ſir Raufe E|uers Lord wardeyn of the marches after ma|nye fortunate roades and forreyes made into Scotland, aſſembled now about four thouſand men, and entryng with the ſame into Sco [...]|lande, was encountred at Halydon riggs by the Earle of Arrayn and other Scottiſhmen, which ſo beſet the Engliſhmen with three ba|tayles on eche ſyde,The valiaunt ſir Rafe Euers ſlayne. that in the ende they ſlewe the ſayd Lord Warden, with the Lord Ogle, and a great number of other Gentlemen and commons, beſyde priſoners, whiche they tooke, [figure appears here on page 1601] ſo that fewe eſcaped the Scottiſhmens hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other Priſoners taken, Richarde Read an Alderman of London was one,Reade, Alder|man of Lõdon. who for that hee refuſed to paye ſuche a ſumme of money as the cõmiſſioners for the beneuolence demaunded of him, was cõmanded forthwith to ſerue the King in hys warres agaynſte the Scottes, and ſo was taken nowe at thys ouer|throwe. The death of Sir Raufe Euers was greatly bemoned: for he had ſhewed great profe of his valiant prowes at ſundry tymes before, namely in thys yeare paſt as at the taking and brenning of the towne of Iedworth, which en|terpriſe was atchieued the .x. of Iune, beſide dyuers other exploytes fortunately brought to paſſe by his highe valiancie and manhoode, till his hap was at this preſent to finiſhe his dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg 37. Grafton.This yeare on Saincte Georges daye Syr Thomas Wriotheſley Lorde Chauncellor of England was made knight of the garter: alſo Trinitie Terme was adiourned by reaſon of the warres, but the Eſcheker and the Court of the Tenths were open, for thoſe that were ac|comptable in eyther of the ſayd courſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiij. of Iune Robert Luken ſeruaunt to ſir Humfrey Browne one of the Iuſtices of the kings benche,Anne Askee & others arreig|ned & acquitte Anne Aſkew gentlewoman, otherwyſe called Anne Kyme, wyfe to one Kyme, a Gentleman of Lyncolneſhire, and Ioane Sauterey, wyfe to Iohn Santerey of London, were arraigned in the Guyld Hall of London, for ſpeaking againſt the Sacrament of the Aultar (as they tearmed it) contrarie to the eſtatute of. the .vj. articles: but bicauſe no witneſſe appeared againſt the women, nor a|gainſte Lucane, one onely excepted, who was thought to accuſe him rather of malice, than o|therwyſe, they were by .xij. honeſt ſubſtantiall men of the Citie (ſworne to paſſe vppon theyr Inditements) clearely acquit and diſcharged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye alſo was a Pewterer named Thomas Day diſcharged,Thomas Daye Pevvterer. by the pardõ gran|ted in the laſte Parliament, after hee hadde re|mayned in pryſon in Newegate the ſpace of three yeares nowe paſte condempned long be|fore the date of the ſame pardon, for the article of aurycular confeſſion compryſed wythin the ſame ſtatute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame tyme, to wytte the ſeuenth of Iune a greate armye of Frenchemen came downe to Boullongne, and neare vnto the ha|uen encamped themſelues.Martin de Bellay. In this army were reconed to bee .xij.M. Lanſquenetz .xij.M. Frenche footemen .vj.M. Italians, iiij.M. of Legeonarie ſouldiors of France, & a .M. or xij. hũdred men of armes beſide .vij. or .viij.C. light horſmen. After ſome ſkirmiſhes not grea [...]|lye to their aduantage, they began yet to build a forte, whiche at length they accompliſhed,The nevv for [...] before Bulley [...] as after ſhall appeare. The ſame moneth alſo the lord Liſle Admirall of England with the En|glyſhe fleete entred the mouthe of Sayne,The English [...] fleete cõmeth before Nevv|hauen. and came before Newe hauen, where a greate na|uy of the Frenchmen lay, to the number of a ij.C. ſhips, and xxvj. galeys, whereof the Pope (as was reported) had ſent .xx. well furniſhed with men and mony, to the aide of the Frenche kyng. The Engliſhmen being not paſt an .C. and .lx. ſaile, and all greate ſhippes, determined not to ſet vpon the Frenchmen where they lay, but yet approching neare vnto them, ſhotte off certaine peeces of ordinance at them, and ther|by cauſed the galleis to come abroade, whiche chaunged ſhot agayn wyth the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Galleis at the fyrſte hadde greate ad|uantage, by reaſon of the great calme. Twiſe eyther parte aſſaulted other with ſhotte of their greate artillerye, but ſuddainelye the wynde EEBO page image 1602 roſe ſo high, that the Galeys could not endure the rage of the ſeas, and ſo the Engliſhmenne for feare of ſlattes wet compelled to enter the mayne ſeas, and ſo ſayled vnto Porteſmouthe where the Kyng laye, for he hadde knowledge by hys eſpialles that the Frenchemen intended to lande in the Iſſe of Wyght, wherefore hee repaired to that coaſte, to ſee his Realme de|fended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche [...]eete landeth [...]n the Iſle of VVight.After this, the eighteenth of Iuly the Ad|mirall of France Monſieure Danchal [...]e halfed vppe ſayles, and wyth his whole Nauie came foorthe into the Seas, and arryued on the coaſt of Suſſex afore Bryght Hamſteede,The Frenche|men lande in Suffex. and ſet certaine of his ſouldiours a lande, to burne and ſpoile the countrey: but the Beacons were fired, and the inhabitantes thereaboutes came downe ſo thicke, that the Frenchemenne were driuen to flee with loſſe of diuers of their num|ber, ſo that they did little hurte there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly hervpõ they made to the point of the Iſle of Wight called ſaint Helens point, and there in good order vpon their arriuall they caſte ankers, and ſent daily .xvj. of their galleis to the verye hauen of Portſmouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhe nauie lying there in the ſame hauen, made them readye, and ſet out towards the ennemyes, and ſtill the one ſhotte hottelye at the other, but the winde was ſo calme, that the kyngs ſhippes could beare no ſaile, whiche greatly greeued the minds of the Engliſhmen, and made the ennemies more bolde to approch wyth their galteis, and to aſſayle the Shippes with their ſhot euen within the hauen. Yet the twentith of Iuly, the whole nauie of the En|gliſhemen made out, and purpoſed to ſette on the Frenchmẽ, but in ſetting forward, through to much follye,The Marye Roſe drovv|ned by negli+gence. one of the Kings ſhippes called the Marye Roſe was drowned in the myddeſt of the hauen, by reaſon that ſhe was ouer laden with ordinaunce, and had the Portes lefte o|pen, whiche were very lowe, and the great ar|tillerie vnbreeched, ſo that when the ſhip ſhold tourne, the Water entred, and ſoddainely ſhee ſunke. In hir was ſir George Carewe knight and foure hundreth ſouldioures vnder his gui|dyng. There eſcaped not paſte fortie perſons of all the whole number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after aboute two thouſand of the Frenchmen landed in the Iſle of Wight, where one of their chiefe Capitaynes named le Che [...]alier Daux,Frenchmen di|ſtreſſed in the Iſle of VVight a Prouancoys was ſlayne with manye other, and the reſidewe wyth loſſe and ſhame driuen backe agayne to their gal|leyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King perceyuyng the greate Armada of the Frenchmen to approche, cauſed the bea|cons to be fiered, & by letters ſent into Hamp|ſhire, Sommerſetſhire, Wi [...]ſhire, and into diuers other countries adioining, gaue know|ledge to ſuche as were appointed to bee ready for that purpoſe, to come with all ſpeede to en|counter the ennemies. Wherevpon they repai|red to his preſence in great numbers well fur|niſhed with armour, weapon, bictualles, and all other things neceſſarie, ſo that the Iſle was garniſhed, & all the fronters alongſt the coaſtes fortified wyth exceedyng greate multitudes of men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Capitaynes hauyng know|ledge by certaine Fiſhermen, which they tooke, that the king was preſent, and ſo huge a power readie to reſiſte them, they diſancred and drew along the coaſte of Suſſex, and a ſmall num|ber of them landed againe in Suſſex, of whom fewe retourned to their Shyppes, for dyuers Gentlemen of the countrey, as Sir Nicholas Pellham, and others, with ſuch power as was reyſed, vpon the ſuddayn, tooke them vp by the way and quickly diſtreſſed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they had ſearched euery whereby the coaſte, and ſaw men ſtill readie to receiue them with battaile, they tourned ſterne, and ſo gotte them home agayne wythout any acte atchieued worthie to be mencioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the Frenchmen was greate, ſo that diuers of them that were taken priſoners in the Iſle of Wyght, and in Suſſex,The number in the Frenche nauie. dyd re|porte that they were three ſcore thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King aduertiſed the Empe|rour moſte vntruely by letters, that his armye had gotten the Iſle of Wight with the Ports of Hampton, and Porteſmouth, and diuers o|ther places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Auguſte following,The Earle of Hertford for|rayeth the middle mar|ches of Scot|lande. the Earle of Herte|ford entred againe into Scotland with twelue thouſande men, and deſtroyed all the Towns in the myddle Marches, brente Coldyngham Abbey, and paſſed to the Weaſte Marches, ſore annoying and endomagyng the Scots, and yet neither they, nor the Frenchmen, that were ſente into Scotlande this yeare to the ayde of ye Scots vnder ye ledyng of Monſieur de Lor|ges, Montgomerie his father, durſt once come forth into the field to encounter with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in the beginnyng of this Moneth the Citie of London ſet forthe a thouſande Soul|diors of archers, harquebuſiers pikes, and bills,The Londo|ners ſet foorth a povver into Fraunce. whiche went to Douer, and ſo paſſed ouer vn|to Callais, to ſerue the King in his warres on that ſide the ſeas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Moneth that valiant Capitaine Sir Thomas Poinyngs Knyght,The death of the valiaunt L. Poynings. Lorde Poi|nings, and the kings lieuetenant of his town & Marches of Bolongne departed this lyfe, after hee hadde to hys great honour atchieued many EEBO page image 1300 worthye enterpriſes in ſeruyce of hys Prynce agaynſte the ennemyes, ſo that hys deathe was muche lamented. A Gentleman vndoubtedlye deſeruing to bee hadde in perpetuall memory: and pitie it is, that diuers ſuche valiant feates as he in his life time atchieued, were not com|mitted to writing, to remain for examples ſake to poſteritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſame moneth at Guilford died the noble and valiaunt Duke of Suffolke Charles Brandon Lorde greate Maiſter of the Kings houſholde,The death of the Duke of Suffolke. a ryght hardie Gentleman, and yet not ſo hardye, as almoſte of all eſtates and de|grees of men, hygh and lowe, ryche and poore, hartely beloued, and his deathe of them great|ly lamented:His iuſt com|mendations. Hys body was honorably buryed at Windſore, at the Kyngs coſtes. This man in his daies had done to the king and Realme, ryght agreable ſeruyces, as well in peace, as in warres, both in England, France, Scotland, and Irelande, he died the kyngs generall lieue|tenaunt of his armye then appoynted to reſiſte the Frenchemen, if they durſte haue landed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe wheras, in this meane time we haue ſpoken nothing of the dooings in Scotlãd, where the warre was ſtill continued, the King of France ſent thither certain hands of French|men,Monſieur de Lorges ſente into Scotlande vvith certayne be [...]ch bandes. vnder the gouernement of Monſieure de Lorges to aide the Scottes againſte the Eng|liſhemen, and the Kyng of Englande waged many ſtrangers, and ſent them wyth certayne Engliſhemen to the borders, for defence of the ſame againſte the inuaſions of the enemies. For after the arriuall of the Frenchmen, a great ar|mye of Scots was reiſed, and approched neare to the borders, where for a certayne tyme they encamped, ſo that many thought ſome notable enterprice would haue ben attempted. But af|ter they had laine in campe a certaine time they brake vp, & departed without attempting any further exploite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after the Earle of Hertforde lying on the borders, as lieuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande, callyng to hym an armye of .xij.M. men or thereabouts, what of Eng|liſhmen and ſtraungers,The Earle of Hertforde in [...]adeth ſcotlãd. entred Scotland with the ſame, and brent a greate parte of the Mers, and Teuidale, as Kelſay Abbey and the town, Melroſe Abbey, and Driborn Abbey, alſo Ied|worth Abbey, and diuers other places, towns, and villages, to the number of fiue ſcore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kelſay abbey was defended a while by three hundred Scottes, but in the ende the moſt part of them were ſlaine, and taken by the ſtrangers and other that gaue the aſſaulte. Thus the erle of Hertforde ſore endomaged the Scots by this inuaſion, and yet neither they, nor the French|men theyr aſiſtantes, durſt come forth into the fielde once to encounter with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the ſixteenth of September a number of Scots and Frenchemen attempted to enter in|to Englande on the Eaſte borders. But the Engliſhemen perceyuyng them aboute to paſſe by a certayne ſtraite, ſette vppon them, and ſlewe and tooke of them to the number of ſeuen ſcore. Among the priſoners, that were taken, the lorde of Humes ſonne, and a French Captaine were accompted chiefeſt. Alſo in an other roade made into the Weſt borders, the Lorde Max|wels ſonne, & dyuers other were taken. But at an other time, aboute the ſame ſeaſon,Ouerthrovve [...] on both ſides betvvixt the Englishe and ſcottes. alſo cer|taine Engliſhmen to the number of .v.C. ma|king their entrye by the Weaſte borders into Scotland, were diſcomfited by the Scots, and the more parte of them eyther taken or ſlayne. Thus were they occupyed as well on the bor|ders betwixt Englande and Scotlande, in this ſeaſõ, as alſo in the marches of Calais, Guines and Bullognois, where the garniſons lying in thoſe places, made contynuall roades and for|reis into the marches of the enemies countrey, and oftentymes chaunced to encounter wyth ſome of their troupes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaine of Arde Monſieur de Dam|piere hauing got for a ſupplie from the french campe at Boullogne, the companye of the men of armes that belonged vnto the duke of Orle|ans, led by his lieuetenãt Monſieur de Tavan|nes, chanced one day to encoũter with ye Eng|liſhmen guyded by that valiãt Baron the L. Grey of Wylton, captaine of the Towne of Guines, who being accompanied with a num|ber of valiant Gentlemen and Souldiors, di|ſtreſſed their ennemyes, and ſlew the Captayn of Arde the foreſayd Lord de Dampierre there in fielde. Diuers other ſkirmiſhes and encoun|ters chaunced in that Sommer, on the further ſide the ſeas: and moreouer, now after that the Frenche Nauie was withdrawen, as yee haue hearde from the coaſtes aboute Porteſmouthe, that Martiall chieftain, ſir Iohn Dudley, lord Liſle, and high Admirall of England, hauing all his ſhyppes, men, munition, and furniture readie, ſet forwarde from Porteſmouth hauen, to haue fought with the Frenchmen, if they had ſtill kept the Seas, but they were withdrawne home into harburgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Wherevpon the lorde Admirall meanyng to reuenge theyr brauades, and preſumptuous attemptes made at Porteſmouthe, and in the Iſle of Wight, approched to the coaſts of Nor|mandye, and landed wyth ſixe thouſande men at Treyporte, brente the Suburbes of that towne, wyth the Abbey, and certayne villages & houſes theraboutes. Alſo they deſtroyed xxx. ſhips and a Barke there found in the hauen, & EEBO page image 1604 after they hadde wrought their pleaſures, they returned to the ſea, and ſo home, not hauyng loſt paſte fourteene perſons in the execution of this whole enterpriſe. In thys meane whyle Monſieur de Biez beeing encamped neere to Bullongne wyth ſuche a puyſſaunt armye as beefore yee haue hearde, buſied aboute the buil|dyng of a forte, there was not ſuche dilligence vſed therein, as was promyſſed on hys parte in accompliſhing the ſame, to the Frenche Kyngs great diſpleaſure, as ſome write, who had ment wyth that armye if this forte had bene finiſhed at the appointed time) to haue gone to beſiege the towne and Caſtel of Guiſnes: But nowe the time beeyng prolonged, and not wythout ſome ſuſpition leaſte Monſieure de Biez cared not how long the warres endured in that ſorte, ſo as he might commaunde ouer ſo many prin|ces and greate Lordes as were there vnder hys gouernaunce, at lengthe beefore the forte were fully finiſhed, hee remoued to Mont Lamberte wyth the more parte of the armye, pretendyng as thoughe hee ment to fight wyth the Eng|liſhemen, the whiche as he ſaide hee vnderſtoode were purpoſed to come wyth a conuaye of vic|tuals from Callais to Bullongne. Whyleſt he there remained, many princes and great Lords came from the court that lay at an Abbey called Forreſt Montier .xj. leagues from Bollongne, beyonde Muttrell, on the waye towardes Ab|uille, in hope that battaile ſhould haue folowed betwixt the Engliſhe and Frenche armies. A|mong other that came thither are theſe remem|bred as principall, Monſieur Danguien, Mon|ſieure Daumalle, Monſieure le Duc de Ne|uers, Monſieur le Conte de Lauall, and Mon|ſieure de la Trimouille, Monſieure Daumalle eldeſt ſonne to the duke of Guiſe being lodged in the vantgarde that was gouerned by Mon|ſieur de Briſſac chaunced one day to be preſent at a ſkirmiſhe, where ſhewyng hymſelfe verye forewarde he was ſtryken throughe the ſight of his helmet,Martin de Bellay, ſeig|neur Lãgey in his memoires. with a light horſemans ſtaffe, that pearcyng in betwixte his noſe and his eye, en|tred halfe a foote into hys heade, as Monſieure de Langey wryteth, and breakyng off a twoo fingers beneath the yron, the ſame yron remai|ned ſtill within his heade, but yet eſcaping out of the Engliſhemens handes, hee came backe to the campe, hadde the truncheon and yron pulled out of his head, and being dreſſed was conuei|ed in a litter to Piquignye, where hee laye for two or three dayes, in ſuche daunger, that no manne looked that hee ſhoulde haue eſcaped wyth life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wer many of theſe ſkirmiſhes wherin the Engliſhmen bare themſelues ſo valiantly, that the Frenchemen wente away oftentymes with loſſe of many of their noble men and beſte Souldiours. At one time they loſte the Lorde Menaineville brother to the Lorde de Ville|bonne, being ſlaine wyth ſtroke of Launce and pike. At an other time, they loſt likewiſe a yong Lorde of Picardye called le Seigneur de Fre|toye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, after their newe forte or Baſtil|lion was brought in ſome ſtrengthe, they fur|niſhed it in moſt defencible wiſe with mẽ, mu|nition and victualls, namyng it Monpleaſire: herewyth Monſieure de Biez departyng from Mont Lambert with parte of the armie, came downe towardes Calais, and entring into the Engliſhe Pale beſide Grauelyn,Monſieur de Biez fotrayeth the Engli [...] pale aboute Caleys. wanne cer|taine Bulwarks, and encountring diuers new bandes of Leiceſterſhiremen and other, latelye before ſent ouer, diſtreſſed them, and after brent certaine villages, forreyed the countrey almoſt to Marke, and afterwards in great haſte with their hootie and pillage they returned. This en|terprice was exployted by the Frenchemenne aboute Saincte Matthewes daye in Sep|tember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with Monſieur de Biez at this enterprice the Lorde of Briſſac,Martin de Bellay. who gouerned the vauntgarde, and had wyth hym his owne companye of men of armes, and the light horſ|men of whome hee had the generall conducte. There was alſo the company of men at armes that belonged to the Conſtable of Fraunce, led by the lorde of Guiche and fifty men of armes, vnder the gouernaunce of the Lorde of Helley, the compagnye alſo of the Lorde of Boiſy, the compagnye of the Lord Eſcars, and that of the lord de la Roche du Maine and others. There was alſo Monſieure de Tayes generall of the Frenche footemen and many yong princes and Lordes of highe eſtate, as Monſieure Francis de Bourbon, Duc Danglien, Francis de Lor|raine Duke Daumalle lately recouered of hys hurte, the Duke of Neuers, and the Earle de Lauall that in this voyage was hurte with an harquebuſhe ſhotte in the arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The three and twentieth of Nouember, a Parliament beganne at Weſtminſter,A Parliament, A Subſidie graunted [...] in the which was granted to the King a Subſidie of the Spiritualtie of ſixe ſhillyngs the pounde, to bee paide in twoo yeares nexte enſuing: and of the Temporaltie two ſhillings & eight pence of the pounde in goodes, and foure ſhillings of the pound in lands, to be paide likewiſe wyth|in twoo yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this Parliamente all Colledges, Chauntries, and Hoſpitals were committed to the king, to order, by altering or tranſpoſing, the ſame as to hym ſhoulde ſeeme expediente, which at the prorogation of the ſame Parlia|ment EEBO page image 1605 he promiſſed ſhould be done to the glorye of God, and the common profit of the realme. The .xxiiij. of December the ſaide parliament was proroged, on whiche day the King com|myng into the houſe to gyue hys royall aſſente vnto ſuch acts as were paſſed, the ſpeaker made vnto him an eloquent Oration, to the whyche althoughe the cuſtome hathe euer bene that the Lorde Chauncellor ſhoulde make aunſwere, it pleaſed the king at that preſent to make the an|ſwer himſelf, whych he vttred as here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Althoughe my Chauncellor for the time be|ing, hath before this time vſed verye eloquent|ly and ſubſtancially, to make aunſwer to ſuche Orations, as hathe ben ſet forthe in this hyghe Courte of Parliament, yet is hee not ſo able to open and ſette forthe my minde and meaning, and the ſecreates of my harte, in ſo plaine and ample manner, as I my ſelfe am and can doe: wherefore I taking vpon me to aunſwer your eloquent Oration Mayſter ſpeaker, ſay, that where you in the name of our welbeloued com|mons, haue both prayſed and extolled me, for the notable qualities that you haue conceyued to bee in mee, I moſte hartilye thanke you all, that you haue put me in remembraunce of my duty, which is to endeuour myſelfe to obtaine and gette ſuch excellent qualities, and neceſſa|rie vertues, as a Prince or Gouernour ſhoulde or ought to haue, of whiche giftes I recogniſe my ſelfe both bare and barren, but of ſuch ſmall qualities as God hathe endewed me withall, I render to his goodnes my moſt humble thanks, entending with all my witte and diligence to get and acquier to me ſuch notable vertues and princely qualities, as you haue alledged to be incorporated in my perſone: theſe thankes for your louing admonition and good counſell firſt remembred, I eftſoones thank you: again, by|cauſe that you conſidering our greate chardge, not for our pleaſure, but for your defence, not for our gaine, but to our greate coſte, whiche wee haue lately ſuſteined, aſwell in defence of our and your ennemies, as for the conqueſte of that fortreſſe, whiche was to this realme moſte diſpleaſant and noyſome, and ſhall be by gods grace hereafter, to our nation moſte profitable and pleaſant, haue freely of your owne mindes graunted to vs a certaine Subſidye, here in an acte ſpecified, whyche verilye wee take in good parte, regarding more your kindenes, than the profite thereof, as hee that ſetteth more by your louyng hartes than by your ſubſtance. Beſide thys harty kindeneſſe, I can not a little reioyce when I conſider the perfecte truſte and confi|dence, which you haue put in mee, as men ha|uing vndoubted hope, and vnfained beleefe in my good dooings, and iuſt proceedings for you, withoute my deſire or requeſte, haue commit|ted to mine order & diſpoſition al Chauntries, Colledges, Hoſpitalles, and other places ſpe|cified in a certayne acte, firmly truſting that I will order them to the glorye of God, and the profit of the common wealth. Surely if I con|trarie to your expectatiõ ſhuld ſuffer the mini|ſters of the Church to decay, or learning, which is ſo greate a Iewell, to bee miniſhed, or poore and miſerable, to bee vnreleeued, you myght ſaye that I beeing put in ſo ſpeciall a truſte, as I am in this caſe, were no truſtye friende to you, nor charitable to mine euen Chryſtian, neyther a louer of the publyke wealthe, nor yet one that feared God, to whome accompt muſt be rẽdred of all our dooings. Doubt not I pray you, but your expectation ſhall be ſerued, more godly and goodly than you will wiſh or deſire, as hereafter you ſhall plainly perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Nowe ſithens I finde ſuche kindeneſſe on your parte towardes mee, I cannot choſe, but loue and fauour you, affirmyng that no Prince in the world more fauoreth hys Subiectes than I doe you, nor no ſubiectes or commons more loued and obeied their ſoueraigne Lorde, than I perceyue you doe mee, for whoſe defence my treaſure ſhall not bee hidden, nor if neceſſitie require, my perſone ſhall not bee vnaduentu|red: yet although I wiſhe you, and you with mee, to be in this perfect loue and concord, this friendely amitie cannot continue, except bothe you my Lordes Temporall, and my Lordes Spirituall, and you my louing ſubiectes, ſtudy and take payne to amende one thyng, whyche ſurelye is amiſſe, and farre out of order, to the whiche I moſte hartyly require you, whiche is, that Charitie and concorde is not among you, but diſcorde and diſſention beareth rule in e|uery place. Sainct Paule ſaith to the Corinthi|ans, and the thirteenthe Chapiter, Charitye is gentle, Charitie is not enuious, Charitie is not proude, and ſo forthe in the ſaide chapiter. Be|holde then what loue and Charitye is among you, when the one calleth an other heretik and Anabaptiſte, and he calleth hym agayn Papiſt, hipocrite & Phariſic? be theſe tokens of charitie amõgſt you, ar theſe ſigns of fraternal loue be|twene you? no, no, I aſſure you that this lack of Charitie amongſt your ſelues wil be ye hinde|rãce & aſſuaging of the feruẽt loue betwene vs, as I ſaid before, except this wound be ſalued, & clerely made hole, I muſt needes iudge ye fault & occaſion of this diſcorde, to be partly by neg|ligence of you ye fathers & preachers of the ſpi|ritualtie: For if I know a man, which liueth in adulterie, I muſte iudge him a lecherous, & a carnall perſon: if I ſee a man boaſt & bragge hymſelfe, I can not but deeme hym a proude EEBO page image 1606 man: I ſee here dayly that you of the Clergie, preache one againſte an other, teache one con|trarie to an other, inueygh one againſt an other without charitie or diſcretion: ſome be too ſtiffe in their olde Mumpſimus, other be too buſy and curious in their newe Sumpſimus: thus all men almoſte bee in varietie and diſcorde, and fewe or none preaches truly and ſincerely the worde of God, accordyng as they ought to do: Shall I iudge you charitable perſones dooyng this? no, no, I can not ſo doe: Alas, howe can the poore ſoules liue in concorde, when you prea|chers ſow amongeſt them in your ſermons de|bate and diſcorde: of you they looke for light, and you bryng them to darkeneſſe. Amende theſe crimes I exhorte you, and ſet forth Gods worde, bothe by true preachyng, and good ex|ample giuyng, or elſe I, whome God hathe appointed his Vicar, and highe Miniſter here, will ſee theſe deuiſions extinct, and theſe enor|mities corrected, accordyng to my very dutye, or elſe I am an vnprofitable ſeruant, and an vntrue offycer. Althoughe I ſaye the Spiritu|all men bee in ſome faulte, that Charitie is not kept amongſt you, yet you of the Temporaltie bee not cleare and vnſpotted of malice and enuy, for you raile on Biſhoppes, ſpeake ſlaun|derouſlye of Prieſtes, and rebuke and taunte Preachers, bothe contrarye to good order and Chryſtian fraternitye. If you knowe ſurely that a Biſhoppe or Preacher erreth or teacheth peruerſe doctrine, come and declare it to ſome of our counſell or to vs, to whome is commit|ted by God the high aucthoritie to reforme and order ſuche cauſes and behauiours, and be not Iudges your ſelues, of your owne fantaſticall opinions, and vayne expoſitions, for in ſuche highe cauſes you may lightlye erre. And al|though you be permytted to reade holy Scrip|tures, and to haue the worde of God in your mother tongue, you muſte vnderſtande, that it is licenced you ſo to doe, only to informe your owne conſciences, and to inſtruct your children and family, and not to diſpute, and make ſcrip|ture a railyng and a tauntyng ſtocke, agaynſt Prieſtes and Preachers, as manye lyght per|ſons doe. I am very ſory to knowe and heare, howe vnreuerentely that moſte precious iew|ell the worde of God is diſputed, rimed, ſong, and iangled in euerye ale houſe and Tauerne, contrarye to the true meanyng and doctrine of the ſame: and yet I am euen as muche ſorye, that the readers of the ſame, followe it in doo|ing ſo faintly and coldly: for of this I am ſure, that charitie was neuer ſo faint amongeſt you, and vertuous and godly liuing was neuer leſſe vſed, nor God himſelfe amongeſt Chriſtians was neuer leſſe reuerenced, honored, or ſerued, therefore (as I ſaide before) bee in charitie one wyth an other, lyke brother and brother: loue, dreade, and ſerue God, to the which I as your ſupreme heade and ſoueraygne Lorde, exhorte and require you, and then I doubt not, but that loue and league, that I ſpake of in the bee|ginning, ſhall neuer be diſſolued or broken be|twene vs. And to the making of lawes whiche we haue now made & concluded, I exhort you the makers, to bee as diligent in putting them in execution, as you were in making and fur|theryng of the ſame, or elſe your laboure ſhall be in vaine, and your common wealth nothing releued. Now to your petition, concerning our royall aſſent, to be giuen to ſuche actes as hath paſſed both the houſes, they ſhall bee red openly that ye may heare them: then were they openly redde, and to many his grace aſſented, and di|uers he aſſented not vnto. Thus the kings ora|tion was to hys Subiectes there preſent ſuche comforte, that the like ioye coulde not bee vnto them in this world. And thus the acts redde (as the manner is) and hys aſſent gyuen, his grace roſe and departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many proper feats of armes were exploited and done in this meane while betwixt the par|tyes Englyſh and Frenche aboute Bolongne.1546 On the morrow after the feaſte of the Epipha|nie there came a conuoye of victuals towards the Frenche forte, garded wyth three or foure thouſand lancequenetz vnder their coronell the Reingraue and certaine French horſmen.The Rein|graue. The Erle of Surrey then lieutenant of Bolongne aduertiſed thereof, made out wyth ſuch power as he might conueniently ſpare of them within Boullongne and the old man, to cutte off thoſe victualles: but comming to encounter with the ennemyes at Saynct Eſtiennes hee was put to flyght,The Engliſhe|men put to flyght. Syr Edwarde Poynynges Captayne of a bande called the Kynges garde of Bol|longne was ſlaine in that conflicte, wyth a fif|teene or ſixtene other Captains, beſide officers and common Souldiors. About the ſame time the Frenchemen made a voyage vnto the Iſle of Braſill, with a ſhip called the Barke Age [...], whiche ſhyppe they hadde taken from the En|gliſhemen before: and in their way they mette with a little crayer: of the which one Golding was maiſter, a proper man and an hardy. The Bark perceiuing the Craier to be an Engliſh|man, ſhotte at hir and bouged hir.The Barke A|ger an englishe ship recouered. Wherevpon ſtrayghtwayes the Craier drewe to the greate Barke, and .6. or .7. of the Engliſhemen leapie into hir. In the meane time while the French|men without regarde of perill towardes them|ſelues looked ouer hatches to beeholde howe the Crayer ſank there at hand before them not mi|ſtruſting any thing yt the Engliſhmẽ might do EEBO page image 1607 againſt them it fortuned that thoſe Engliſhi [...] which got vp into the bark, found in the ende thereof a greate number of lime pottes, which they with water quenched, or rather as the na|ture therof is, ſet them on fier, and threw them ſo thicke at the Frenchmen, whiche were there aborde, that they blinded them in ſuch wiſe as thoſe fewe Engliſhmen that entred the ſhippe, vanquiſhed the Frenchmen, and driuing them vnder [...], ſhut the fame, and brought the barke away with them dome into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the latter ende of March the [...]orden hou|ſes called the Stews on ye bank ſide in South|warke were conuerted from ſuch filthie vſes by the kings commaundement,The Stevves ſuppreſſed. the baudes & cuſ|ſions being pul out, & other perſons of honeſte behauior placed in their t [...]nths to inhabite in the ſame houſes. This was done by proclama|tion, & ſound of trũpet by an Herault of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 38.This yeare by meanes made by the Empe|ror, commiſſioners were appoynted to meete to treate of ſome accorde betweene the realmes of Englãd & France, ſo that the kyng of Eng|lande ſent ouer to Gui [...]nes, Cutbert Tunſtall Biſhoppe of Dureſme, ſir William Paget his Secretarie, and Doctour Tregonell: and the French King ſent to Arde a Biſhop, the chiefe Pre [...] of Rouen, & a Notarie, but no con|cluſion followed of their trauaile. Wherevpon the king of Englãd hauing perfect knowledge howe the Frenchmen intended to builde a for|tres at ſaint Iohns Road betwene Bollogne and Callais, to the greate annoyance of bothe thoſe places if they might haue compaſſed their purpoſe, hee ment to preuent that deuiſe of his aduerſaries, ſendyng ouer the erle of Hertforde and the lord Liſſe highe Admirall of Englande with many valiant Captaynes, which got the road bin two dayes before the Frenchmen had appointed to bee there.Hamble Thevve forti|fyed by the Englishmen. But when they vnder|ſtood that the engliſhmen had ſo preuented thẽ, they ſtayed about Hardilow, where Monſieur de Biez their generall, gaue order to encampe, and durſt not once come forwarde to aſſay the Engliſh forces, ſo that without any impeach|ment by lande, the Engliſhmen builte certaine fortreſſes, to wit, two at the ſame place of S. Iohns Road, otherwiſe called Hamble Tewe, & an other aboute a two miles from thence, at a place called Blank Neſſe. There was in the earle of Herefordes campe beſide Engliſhemen diuers ſtrangers, Almaines, Spaniardes, and Italians, and bicauſe it is not much impeach|mẽt to the matter, we haue thought good here to ſet downe the whole number of all the Kyngs for|ces at that preſent in his paye that were there vnder the ſaide Earle of Hereforde the Kinges generall Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Firſt the ſayde earle, two hundreth.
The lord William Sta [...]on, three hundred.
Th [...]o [...] [...]oan Greye, brother to the Mar|ques D [...]r, two hundreth.
The two Bray [...], one hundred.
sir Thomas Stywar [...] Marſhall of the hoſte, one hundred.
Sir Henry Kneuer captain of the [...], one hundred.
sir Iohn Harrington ſhre [...]arer of the army one hundred.
Sir Thomas W [...]at mayſter of the ordeinance one hundred.
Sir Maurice Barkeley, three hundred.
Sir Thomas Holcrofte, two hundred.
Sir Walter Dennis, two hundred
Sir George Blewet, two hundred.
Sir Richard Greeueſtelde, two hundred
Sir George Cornewall, two hundred.
Sir Iohn Lutterell, one hundred.
Sir Edmund Huffy, one hundred.
George Thwikmarton, two hũdred
Captaine Broughton, d two hũdre
Captaine Palmer, two hundred.
Captaine Chaũcie, two hundred.
Captaine Windem, two hũdred.
Captaine Stukeley, one hũdred.
Captaine Blewet, one hũdred.
Captaine Sidnam, one hundred.
Captaine Breat, one hundred.
Captaine Dier, one hundred.
Captayne Euans, one hundred,
Spaniardes, fifteene hundred.
Italians, two hundred.
Cleueners, three hundred.
Launcequenerz vnder the Gouernemente of their Edronell Conrade Phenuyng, com|monly called Courtpeny. 3000.
Summe of all the Souldiours in Boullogne and Boullongnoys. 93000.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here muſte you note, that whyleſt the Eng|liſhe armye laye thus in the fielde till the fortes of Hamble Thewe, and Blankeneſſe were in buildyng, the Frenche galleis were on the ſeas, and nowe and then came and approched neare to the ſhore, where the Engliſhe armye laye in campe, at the which they ſhotte off their ordinaunce, and the Engliſhemen aunſwered them againe with the like. They came alſo be|fore Callais, and ſhotte off at the towne. But the lorde Admirall being there, made out to en|counter them, notwithſtandyng they did firſte much hurte, and tooke away diuers of the En|gliſhe veſſells laden with victuals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xviij. daye of Maye, there were foure of the Kyngs ſhippes, and foure Pinaſes a|broade on the ſeas afore the Hauen of Hamble Tewe, and there came an .18. of the Frenche EEBO page image 1608 galeys to ſet vpon them, and ſo ther was great ſhooting betwixt them,A french galey taken and at lengthe one of their galeys was taken, in the whiche, were a|boorde fourteene ſcore ſouldiours, and .vij. ſcore rowers: the reſt of their galeys packed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whyleſt the Campe laye thus at Hamble Thewe,A mutinie in the Englishe campe. it chanced that one day a mu|tinie roſe amõg the Lan [...]quenetz againſt their Captaine, ſo that they got themſelues into or|der of battayle, ſeyzed vpon the great artillerie, and ſhewed coutenãce as if they wold haue ſet vpon the reſidue of the whole campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon euery ſouldior was commaunded to repaire to his enſeigne, and the Spanyardes came and ioyned themſelues with the Engliſh men, ready to take ſuche parte as they did. At length by the diligence of the chieftaynes and good countenance of the Engliſh ſouldiors and Spanyards, the tumult was ſtayed, and ſix of the principall beginners thereof, were hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxj. of Maye the Frenche armie came and encamped beyond Bollongne at the chur|che on the hill, and the morrow after, the earle of Hertforde marched wyth hys power to a place within two myles of them, and certaine footemen and horſmen went foorth and ſkirmi|ſhed with them, and in the meane tyme the ar|tillerie ceaſſed not to ſhoot off, as well from the French campe and fortreſſe, as from Bologne, and the old man. This day were ſlayn .xiiij. Frenchmen, and two taken priſoners, and .iij. of the Engliſhe parte were likewyſe taken, and ſo the Earle of Hertford returned to his camp, and left the Lanſquenetz vpon the hill, encam|ped before the enimies faces, not two myles diſtant from them, in whych place a forte was begonne to be reyſed, whiche was after called the ſorte of Bolongne berg.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day, to wit, the .xxiij. of May, the ſouldiors of Bolongne, and the Lanſquenetz ſkirmiſhed with the Frenchmen,A greate skir|mishe. ſlew and toke of them .vij. ſcore and aboue of the which there were fortie that were in coates of veluet, and diuers with chaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ye muſt vnderſtand, that nowe in thys meane whyle by the motion of diuers princes, a meeting was had of diuers commiſſioners, appoynted to treate of ſome peace to bee con|cluded betwixt the two kings of England and France. Herevpon there came to Guyſnes for the king of England the Erle of Hertford, the biſhop of Wincheſter, ſir Iohn Dudley vicoũt Liſſe baron of Manpas, and high Admirall of England, ſir William Paget the kings Se|cretarie, and doctor Nicholas Wotton deane of Canterburye. For the Frenche king there came to Arde Monſieur Claude Danebaulte Admirall of France, being alſo one of the foure Marſhals of that realme, the biſhop of Gurent, Monſieur Reymund chiefe preſident of Roan, the Secretarie Bouchetel. Diuers times they met betwixt Arde and Guyſnes and after long debating of matters, and diuers breakings off, at length yet the ſeuenth of Iune, a peace was concluded, and proclaimed as well in the court as in the citie of London on Whitſunday,A peace con|cluded and pro+claymed. the xiij. of Iune, with ſound of trumpet according to the maner: and in lyke ſorte the ſame day it was proclaymed at Paris and at Rouen. The chiefeſt article of whiche peace was this, that the French king paying to the King of Eng|land, 800000. crowns within the terme of .8. yeares, ſhould haue Boulogne again to hym reſtored, whiche in the meane tyme ſhould re|mayne in the hands and poſſeſſion of the King of England as a pledge and gauge for aſſu|rance of the ſayd money.Syr Henry Kneue [...]. Sir Henry Kneuet was ſent ouer to repreſent the Kings perſon, being willed to be godfather at the baptiſme of the Dolphins daughter, that was [...]o [...]ne in the later end of March laſt paſt,The Dolphyns daughter Iſa|bel chriſtened. and now chriſtened at Foutaynblean with greate ſolemnitie, She was named Iſabell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The ſame tyme was a combat foughte be|fore the french king betwixt two Spanyards,A combate be|tvvene Iulian Romarou, and Morovve. Iulian Romerou, & one Morowe. They both ſerued the king of England in theſe laſt war|res againſt France: but Morowe had reuolted from his ſeruice to the Frenche kings, and for certain ſpeeches which he had vttered was cha|lenged to fight the ſayd combat by the ſaid Iu|lian, for whom ſir Henry [...] Kneuet vndertooke that he ſhould ſtande to his chalenge, and [...]ye it with his aduerſarie, whiche he nowe did, and vanquiſhed him in liſts, the fight being appoin|ted on horſback. Incontinently after,The death of ſir Henry Kne|ues. ſir Henry Kneuet ſickned and dyed at Corheil, and was buryed in Parys within the churche of Sainct Paul [...], Mortouer, for the full eſtabliſhment of the peace, and to receiue the french kings athe, the Vicount Liſſe Lorde Admirall, with the Biſhop of Dureſme, and diuers other lordes, and gentlemen, to the number of one hundred and aboue, all in veluet coates and chaynes of golde with .xiv.The L. Admiral Dudley vvente into France to receyue the Frenche kings othe. yeomen ryghte ſeemely ap|pointed, went into Fraunce, departing from Boulongne the tenth of Iulye, and came to Mellune, a towne beyonde Paris, where the French kyng then lay, by whom and the Dol|phyn his ſonne, they were royally receiued, fea|ſted, and banketted, and hauyng done that for the whyche hee was ſente, the ſayde Lorde Admirall Dudleye the fyrſte of Auguſte, tooke his leaue of the French Kyng, who rewarded him with a cupborde of plate all gold, valew|ed at .1500. lb. The lordes and also gentlemen had EEBO page image 1609 hadde chaines of golde giuen to them, and the yeomen had .200. crownes bestowed amongest them, and so the lorde Admirall returned into Englande. In the same Moneth of Auguste Monsieur Dannebalt high Admirall of Fra(n)ce, [...] ambaſſade [...] of France. accompanied wyth the Byshop of Eureux, the earle of Nauteuill knight of the order, the earle of Villiers, the chief president of Roan, Secretarie Bouchetell, Monsieure de Tayes knight of the order. Monsieure de Maillerie Viceadmirall of France, Monsieur de Desse, the Baron de la Gard, with diuers other lords & captains of honor, beside .ij. C. Gentlemen well appointed, leused from Dieppe with .xij. galleis & a right faire ship, called he Sacre of Dieppe, and so making saile he staied not any where to take land, till he came into the Thames, where at Blacke wall he was receyued into the kings Barge by the earles of Danby, and Essex, who brought him to Grenewich, where he landed, & lodged there that night. The next day he came vp with all his galleis, & landed at the Tower Wharfe. Vpon all the banks by the water side The kings ships it lays in the [...] betvvixt and [...], shotte it luſtly, and ſtervile the [...] galeys [...]ird them [...] were laide peeces of artillerie, which shotte off freely, & so lykewyse did all the artillerie in the ships, but in especiall fro(m) the Tower was shot a marueilouse great peale of ordinaunce. From whence being lãded, they roade through Lon|dõ in great triumph the Maire and the crafts ſtanding in the ſtreetes in very good order) vn|to the Biſhoppes palace, by Poules, where the Frenche Admirall lodged till Bartholmew e|uen, on whiche day hee was conueied towarde Hampton Court,The Frenche Admirall recei|ued by Prince Edvvarde. where in the way the Prince hauing with him the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the earles of Hertforde, & Huntington, and aboue ij. M. horſe, mette him & embraced hym in ſuch curteous and honorable wiſe, that all the behol|ders greately reioyſed, & much meruailed at the ſaid princes high wit & great audacitie, and ſo the Frenche Admirall came to the Courte, gi|uing the prince the vpper hande as they roade. And at the vtter gate of the Courte, the Lorde Chauncellor, and all the Kings couuſell recey|ued him, and brought him to his lodging. On Bartholmew day the king admittyng hym to his preſence, welcomed him, and in greate tri|umphe wente to the Chappell, where the Kyng receiued hys othe to performe the articles of the league,The Admirall of Fraunce re|ceiueth an othe as it was couenaunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſpeake of the banquetyngs, huntings, and ſuch like honourable fortes of enterteigne|mentes, it were muche to vtter, and harde to beleeue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] that he had of the king [...]other.But on Friday folowing, being the .xxvij. of Auguſt, he being rewarded wyth a cupbord of plate to the valewe of twelue hundreth pounde, retourned to London, and on the Sundaye nexte enſuyng tooke his Galleis and departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide the kings giftes, hee hadde giuen to hym by the Citie of London twoo Flaggons guilte [...] and two other that were parcell gu [...]le, valewed at one hundrethe thirtie ſixe pounde, beſide wine, waxe, and torches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were diuers of his company alſo that wente not awaye vnrewarded, hauyng bothe plate and alſo many horſes, and greyhoundes giuen them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Althoughe this peace pleaſed bothe the En|gliſhe and Frenche Nations, yet ſurely bothe miſte [...]ſted the continuance thereof, and veryly the olde prouerbe, ſeemed to be throughly veri|fied whiche ſayth, That what the eye ſeeth the [...] rueth & for the Frenchemen ſtill longed for Boulongne, and the Engliſhmen [...] not willingly to giue it ouer. For during ye French Admirals being in Englãd, Monſterde Eba|tillon captain of Montplaiſter began to make a new baſtilion euen at the verye month of the hanes, naming it Chatillons gardeyn. Where vpon that noble Gentleman the Lord, Grey of Wilton, ſhortly after appointed to bee deputie of the towne and countie of Boulongne,The lord Grey of VVilton. per|ceiuing the great inconuenience that this new buylding would bring to the towne if it went forwards, did aduertiſe the king thereof, ear|neſte [...]y beſeechyng his grace,Sir Thomas Palmer. that the matter might be throughly cõſidered of Sir Thomas Palmer was the meſſenger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The king vppon the intelligence, aſked hys counſels aduice, which only went wholly, that the conditions of the peace were not in anye wiſe to be infringed. This reſolued, Secreta|rie Paget then knight, and afterwards Lord, was commaunded accordingly to drawe a let|ter to my Lord Grey, the which the kyng him ſelfe did ſigne, willing that the meſſenger ſhuld further knowe of his pleaſure before he depar|ted. Whervpon ſir Thomas Palmer hauing his diſpatche at the Secretaries handes, did get word to be giuen to the K. who preſently ſent for him into his priuie chamber, and betwixte them two, vſed theſe words; Palmer, you haue there a letter from vs to the L. Grey, that he do in no wyſe deale in the matter that he hath by you aduertiſed vs of Notwithſtãding. I wil that you deliuer him this meſſage from vs. Bid him call to minde howe that his brethren and himſelfe not a ſhorte time, but euen from tender yeres, nor farre off, but ſtill nere to our perſon, we haue broght him vp, which (tel him) not vniuſtly, if that he in him that we conceyue doth breede in vs an odde truſt of feruencie to ſerue vs of him, more than a common ſeruant EEBO page image 1610 or ſubiect. By that token wil him whatſoeuer I haue written to the cõtrary, that he preſently impeache the fortiffcation of Chatillons gar|den, & raſe it if it be poſſible: and this my meſ|ſage ſhall be his cleering therein, and the ſer|uice gratefully accepted. Sir Thomas Palmer ſomwhat aſtonied hereat, cõſidering ye weigh|tineſſe of the cauſe, and the contrarietie of the letter & meſſage, began to put the king in mind of the ſmall credite that his bare errãd of right was like to haue, ſo flatte againſt that whiche his Maieſties letters imported. But the kyng cutting off his tale, Deliuer thou the meſſage (quod he) at his choyce then bee the executyng thereof. Sir Thomas thus diſpatched, wyth great ſpeed arriued at Boulougne immediatly vpon the openyng of the gates at after noone. His letters and meſſage deliuered, the Lorde Grey ſtreighte aſſembled the counſell, ſhewed vnto them the kings letters, which red, he cau|ſed ſir Tho. to pronounce before them the meſ|ſage alſo. Euery man was to ſay his aduice: It went roundly thorough the boorde without anye queſtion, that the letter was to be follo|wed, the meſſage not to be ſtayed on. The lord Grey hauing herd, and not replying any thing, willed ſir Thomas to be called in agayne, had him repete his meſſage, and therwhileſt made a clerke of the counſel to write ye ſame verbatim. This don, he prayed the whole table to ſet their handes vnto it, which they did, and my Lorde Grey taking the ſame into his hands, without further opening, declaring his reſolution, brake vp counſell, commaunded ſtreight the gates to be ſhut, gaue priuie warning, that certain ban|des with armour and weapon, and lykewyſe Pioners ſhould that night by an houre be in a readineſſe. The houre comen, himſelf with the warned cõpanie, iſſued out, paſſed ouer the wa|ter, & without any alarme of the enimie, ouer|threw in iij. or four houres,Chatillons gar|den ouerthro|vven and ra|ſed dovvne. what in .ij. or three moneths had bin reyſed, and ſo in great quiet|nes returned into the towne. Preſently he diſ|patched Sir Thomas Palmer back againe to the king with the newes, whoſe returne was ſo ſodeyn, as the king hymſelf being in the cham|ber of preſence, & ſeing him, ſayd aloude: What wyll he do it or no? Sir Thomas giuing none other anſwer, but preſenting his letters, & ſay|ing, that therby his Maieſtie ſhuld know. The king again in earneſt mood, Nay tell vs I ſay, whether he wil do it or not? Then ſir Thomas tolde him, that it was doone, and the whole for|tification cleane raſed. Wherat the king taking great ioy, preſently called to certain of the Lor|des of the counſel that were by, and ſayd: How ſay you my Lords, Chatillons garden the new forte is layd as flat as this floore. One ſtreight amongſt them gaue iudgement: That he [...]as had done it, was worthy to loſe his head [...]. The king ſtreight replyed, he had rather loſt a dozen ſuch he [...] as his was tha [...] ſo iudged [...] ſuch ſeruants as had done it: And herewt he cõ|manded, yt the L. Greys pardon ſhuld [...]|ly be made, ye which with a letter of great [...]|kes, and promiſe of rewarde, was returned by the ſayd ſir Thomas Palmer to the ſayd Lord Grey, but the reward fayled, the king not con|tinuyng long after in lyfe, the like happẽ wher|of had oftentymes happened vnto diuers of his worthie aunceſtors vpon their due deſertes to haue bin conſidered of, and therfore the cafe the leſſe ſtraunge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This haue I ſet downe the more willyng|ly, for that I haue receiued it from them, which haue herd it reported, not only by the L. Greys owne mouthe, but alſo by the relation of Syr Thomas Palmer, and others that were pre|ſent? The ſame not tendyng ſo muche to the Lord Greys owne prayſe, as to the betokening of the kings noble courage, and the great ſecret truſt which he worthyly repoſed in the ſayde Lord Grey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to be noted alſo, leaſt any, man ſhuld miſtake the matter, as if the K. dealt indirectly herein, that his Maieſtie knowyng howe the Frenchmen in goyng about to buyld this fort, did more than they might, by the couenãts of ye peace, & therfore was reſolued at the firſt aduer+tiſement thereof, to haue it raſed. But yet for yt it might haply haue bin ſignified ouer vnto the frẽchmen before my L. Grey could haue accõ|pliſhed the feate, he therfore wiſely wrote one thing in his letters, whervnto many might be priuie, & ſent ſecrete knowledge by words con|trarie to the contents of the ſame letters, ſo as if the meſſenger were truſtye, hys pleaſure mighte not bee diſcouered to the hinderance or diſappointing of the ſame: but nowe to oure purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king after this, bycauſe as yet he woulde not ſeeme to breake the peace, com|maunded the trenches and newe fortifications made aboute thys fortreſſe, called Chatillons Garden thus caſt down, to be filled by his own people, and ſo it reſted, during the lyfe of king Henry: but afterwardes it was begon againe, and finiſhed, as after ye ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute Michaelmaſſe in this preſent yeare,The Duke of Norfolke co|mitted to the Tovver. Thomas duke of Norfolke, and Henry Earle of Surrey that was his ſonne and heire, vpon certaine ſurmiſes of treaſon, were committed to the Towre of London,1547 and immediatly af|ter Chriſtmaſſe, the .xiij of Ianuarie, the king then lying in extremities of deathe, the ſayde Earle was arraigned in the Guylde hall of EEBO page image 1611 London, before the Lorde Mayre, the Lorde Chauncellour, and dyuers other Lordes and Iudges being there in commiſſion. Where if he had tempered his anſwers with ſuch mode|ſtie as he ſhewed token of a righte perfecte and ready witte, his prayſe had bin the greater. Some things he flatly denyed, ſeking to wea|ken the credite of his accuſers by certaine cir|cumſtances: Other he excuſed with interpre|tatiõs of his meaning, to proue the ſame to be farre otherwyſe than was alledged agaynſte him. And one eſpeciall matter amongeſt o|ther wherewith he was charged, was, for hea|ryng certaine Armes that were ſayde to be|long to the king and to the Prince. The bea|ryng whereof hee iuſtifyed and maynteyned, that as he tooke it, he mighte beare them as be|longing to diuers of his aunceſtors, and with|all affirmed that he had the opinion of Heralds therein. But yet to his inditement he pleaded not giltie: And for that he was no lorde of the Parliament, he was enforced to ſtande to the tryall of a common Inqueſt of his countrey, whiche found him giltie, and thervpon he had iudgement of death, and ſhortly after, to wit,The Earle of Surrey behea|ded. the .xix. of Ianuarie, he was beheaded on the [figure appears here on page 1611] Tower hyll.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke was atteynted by Parliament, and the Atteynder after reuerſed in the fyrſte yeare of Queene Mary. The euill hap as well of the father, as of the ſonne, was greately la|mented of many, not onely for the good ſeruice which the Duke had done in his dayes in de|fence of this realme, but alſo, for that the Erle was a Gentleman well learned, and knowne to haue an excellent witte, if he had bin thank|full to God for the ſame, and other ſuche good giftes as he had endued him with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ma|keth his Teſta|ment.The King now lying at the point of death, made his laſt wil and teſtament, wherin he not onely yelded himſelfe to Almightie God, but alſo tooke order, that during the minoritie of his ſonne Prince Edward, his executors ſhuld be counſellors and ayders to him in all things, as well concerning priuate as publike affairs. They wer .xvj. in number, whoſe names were as here foloweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His executors.Thomas Cranmer Archebiſhop of Canter|bury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Wrioſhlley Lord Chancellor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Paulet knight of the order, lord Saint Iohn, & great maiſter of ye houſhold.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edward Seimer knight of the order, erle of Her [...]ford, & high Chãberlain of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Ruſſell knighte of the order, Lorde Priuie ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Dudley knighte of the order, [...]rout Liſle, and baron of Manpas, high Admirall of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Cutbert Tunſtall biſhop of Durham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Anthony Brown knight of the order, and maiſter of the horſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edmund Montacute knight, chiefe Iu|ſtice of the common place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Bromeley knighte, one of the Iuſtices of the kings benche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edward North knighte, Chauncellour of the Augmentation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Paget knight of the order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Anthonie Denny knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Herbert knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edwarde Wotton knighte, Treaſourer of Caleys.The deceaſſe of king Henry the eyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nicholas Wotton deane of Canterburye and Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as the ſayde noble King had finiſhed his laſte wyll and teſtamente, as afore is ſayde, he ſhortly thervpon yelded vp his ſpirite to Al|mightie EEBO page image 1612 God, departing this world, the xxviij. daye of Ianuarie, in the thirtie and eyghte yeare of his reigne, and in the yeare of our lord 1546. after the accompt of the churche of Eng|land, but after the accompt whiche we follow here in this booke .1547. begynning our yeare the firſt of Ianuarie. He reigned .xxxvij. yea|res .ix. monethes and odde days. His body ac|cording to his wil in that behalf, was conueyd to Wyndſoxe with all funerall pompe, and in the Colledge there enterred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This noble Prince was ryght fortunate in all his dooings, ſo that cõmonly what ſoeuer he attempted, had good ſucceſſe, as well in matters of peace as of warres. Of perſonage hee was tall and mightie, in his latter dayes ſomewhat groſſe, or as we terme it, bourly: in wit & me|morie verie perfect: of ſuche maieſtie tempered with humanitie, 'as beſt became ſo noble & high an eſtate: a great fauorer of learning, as he that was not ignorant of good letters himſelfe, and for his greate magnificence and liberalitie, his renoune was ſpread through the whole world.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Of learned men that lyued in the dayes of this moſte famous prince, we fynde many: as firſt Iohn Colet deane of Paules, and founder of the Schoole there: he was borne in London of honeſt parentes: William Lillie borne in the towne of Odiham in Hampſhire, was the firſt Schoolemaiſter of Paules Schoole after it was erected: Tho. Linacer, or rather Linaker, borne in Derbyſhire, a learned Phyſitian, and well ſeen in the toungs: Iohn Skelton, a plea|ſant Poet: Richard Pace that ſucceded Iohn Colet in the roome of Deane of Poules: Iohn Fiſher Biſhoppe of Rocheſter, of whome yee haue herd before: Tho. More born in London, of whom likewiſe mẽtion is made in the life of this kyng: Will. Horman born in Saliſburie, viceprouoſt of Eaton Colledge, a lerned man, as by his woorkes it appeareth: Iohn Frith borne in London: William Tyndall, of whi|che two perſons ye haue hearde lykewyſe in the hiſtorie of this King: Roberte Wakefield ex|cellently ſeene in the toungs: Iohn Raſtell, a citizen and Stacioner of London: Chri|ſtofer Saint German an excellente Lawyer: Roberte Barnes, of whome alſo wee haue made mention beefore: Syr Thomas Eliot knight: Edward Lee Archebiſhop of Yorke: Iohn Lerlande, a diligente ſearcher of Anti|quities: Anne Aſkewe wrote certayne treati|ſes concernyng hir examinations. Sir Iohn Bourchier knyght Lorde Berners tranſlated the Chronicles of ſir Iohn Froiſſarte out of Frenche into Engliſhe: William Chubb es: Henry Standyſhe, a Frier Minor and biſhop of ſaint Aſſaph, wrote agaynſte Eraſmus for his Tranſlation of the newe Teſtament, to his ſmall praiſe as he handled the matter: Thomas ſurnamed Philomelus a Londoner, an excel|lent Poet: William Grocine verye experte in bothe toungs Greeke and Latine: Thomas Spencer a Carmelite Frier born in Norwich: Henry Bullocke: William Latymer: Young, a Monke of Rameſey: Arnolde of London, wrote certayne collections touchyng Hiſtori|call matters: Thomas Lupſet, a Londoner, a learned young man, departyng thys lyfe in the xxxvj. yeare of his age, aboute the yeare of our Lorde .1532. he wrote ſundry vertuous treati|ſes: William Melton Chancellour of Yorke, Iohn Sowle a Carmelite Frier of London, and a Doctour of Diuinitie: Iohn Bate|manſon a Chartreux Monke, and Prior of his houſe at London: Richard Whitford: Tho|mas Attourborne in Norffolke, and fellowe wyth Bilneye in ſufferyng perſecution vnder Cardinall Wolſey: Henry Bradſhawe borne in Cheſter, where hee was profeſſed a blacke Monke, wrote the lyfe of ſaincte Werbourgh, and a certayne Chronicle: Iohn Paulſgraue a Citizen of London wrote Inſtructions for the perfecte vnderſtandyng of the Frenche tong: Iohn Skuyſhe a Cornyſheman wrote certayne abbreuiations of Chronicles, wyth a treatiſe of the warres of Troy: Anthony Fitz|herbert a Iudge, wrote an Abridgement of the lawe: Iohn Litleton wrote alſo of the prin|ciples of the Lawe: but hee lyued before thys ſeaſon, to wit, in the dayes of

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Wilfride Holme wrote a treatiſe of the rebellion in Lincolueſhire, and in the Northe, after the manner of a Dialogue: Iohn Con|ſtable an excellent Poet and rhetoritian: Iohn Hilier: Edwarde Foxe ſtudent in the Kings Colledge in Cambridge, was aduanced to the Biſhoppes ſea of Hereford, and was imployed in dyuers Ambaſſades from Kyng Henry the ſeauenth, both into Germanie and Italy: Iohn Lambert, alias Nichols, borne in Norffolke, of whome yee haue hearde in the Hiſtorie of thys Kyng, howe hee ſuffered for the contro|uerſie of the Sacrament: George Fulberye: Iohn Hoker: Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles, & alſo of the winnyng of Bollongne: Iohn Shepre: Leonard Coxe, he wrote dyuers treatiſes, one in Engliſh rhe|torike wherof Bale maketh no mention: Tho|mas Soulmon borne in the yle of Gernſey ve|rie ſtudious in hiſtories, as by his writings & notes it appeareth. Iohn Longlande Biſhoppe of Lyncolne: Maurice Chauncy a chartreux Monke: Cutbert Tunſtall biſhop of Dureſme, Richard Sampſon: Alban Hill a Welchman an excellent Phyſition: Richard Croke verye EEBO page image 1613 experte in the Greeke toung: Robert Whit|tington borne in Staffordſhire neere to Lich|fielde, wrote dyuers Treatiſes for the inſtructi|on of Grammarians: Iohn Aldrige Biſhop of Carleil: Iohn Ruſſell gathered a Trea|tiſe intitled Superiure Caeſaris & Papae. he wrote alſo Cõmentaries in Cantica: William Roye: Simon Fiſh a Kẽtiſhman borne, wrote a booke called the Supplication of Beggers. Iohn Powell, and Edwarde Powell Welchemen, wrote againſt Luther, Edward died in Smith field for treaſon in denying the Kings Supre|macie in the yeare .1540. Iohn Houghton go|uernour of the Charterhouſe Monks in Lon|don dyed lykewyſe for treaſon, in the yeare a thouſand fyue hundred thirtie and fyue. Iohn Rickes being an aged man, forſaking the order of a Frier Minor, whyche he had firſt proteſſed, imbraced the Goſpell: George Bulleyn lorde Rocheforde, brother to Queene Anne, wrote dyuers Songs and Sonettes: Frauncis Bi|god knyght borne in Yorkſhire, wrote a booke agaynſt the Clergie, entituled De impropritatio|nibus, and tranſlated certain books from Latin into Engliſh, he died for rebellion in the yere a thouſand fiue hundred thirtie and ſeuen: Ri|charde Wyſe: Henry Morley Lorde Morley, wrote diuers treatiſes, as Comedies and tra|gedies, the lyfe of Sectaties, and certain rith|mes: William Thynne reſtored Chancers workes by his learned and painful corrections: Iohn Smith ſomtime Schoolemaiſter of Hey|ton: Richard Turpine borne of a woorſhipfull familie in Englande, & ſeruyng in the garni|ſon of Caleys, wrote a chronicle of his tyme: he dyed in the yeare a thouſande, fyue hundred fortie and one, and was buryed in Saint Ni|cholas churche in Caleys. Sir Thomas Wiat knighte, in whoſe prayſe muche myght be ſaid, as wel for his learning as other excellent qua|lities mete for a man of his calling: he greatly furthered to enriche the Engliſhe tongue: hee wrote diuers maſter in Engliſhe mettes, and tranſlated the ſeuen Penitentiall Pſalmes, and as ſome write, the whole Pſalter: Hee dyed of the peſtilence in the Weſt countrey, bering on his iourney into Spayne, whether hee was ſent ambaſſadour from the king vnto the Em|perour, in the yeare, a thouſand fiue hundred fortie and one: Henry Howard Earle of Sur|rey, ſonne to the Duke of Norffolke, delyted in the lyke ſtudies with Sir Thomas Wyat, wrote diuers treatiſes alſo in Engliſhe metre: he ſuffered at Tower his, as in the hiſtorie of this King before ye haue hearde: Iohn Fielde a citizen and Lawyer of London, wrote ſun|drye Treatiſes, as hys owne aunſweres vnto certaine articles miniſtred to him by ſir Tho|mas More, the Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, Ra|ffell and others. When hee was in priſon for religion, he wrote alſo a treatiſe of mans free|will, de ſerno hominis arbitrio, and Collections of the common lawes of the land &c. Triſtram Reuell: Henrye Brinklowe a Merchaunt of London, wrote a lyttle booke, whiche hee pub|liſhed vnder the name of Roderik Mors, & alſo a cõplaint vpõ London &c. Robert Shingla|ton, [...] of a good family in Lancaſhire wrote a treatiſe of the ſeauen Churches, and other thinges, as of certaine prophecies, for the whi|che (as ſome write) he ſettled at London being conuicte of treaſon in the yeare .1544. Willi|am Parrey a Welcheman, wrote a booke enti|tuled Speculum Inuenum. Of ſtrangers that ly|ued here in thys kings dayes, and for their wor|kes whiche they wrote were had in eſtimation, theſe we fynd recorded by Maiſter Bale: Ber|narde Andreas a Frenche man, borne in To|louſe, an Auguſtin Frier, and an excellẽt Poet: Adrian de Caſtello, an Italian of Cornelõ a towne in Thuſcayne, he was commended vnto Kyng Henry the ſeuenth, by the Archebiſhoppe Morton, and therevppon was fyrſte made Bi|ſhop of Hereforde, and after reſigning that ſed, was aduaunced to Bath and Welles. Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Lu [...]a, ſe|cretarie to the K. wrote dyuers treaches Ia|mes Caleo an Italian alſo of Paula in Lum|bardie; by profeſſion a Carmelite Frier, an er|neſt defender of the diuorce betwixt the Kyng and the Ladye Katherine Dowager, diſproo|uyng the marryage betwixt them to be in any wyſe lawfull.

1.21. King Edwarde the ſixthe.

EEBO page image 1614

King Edwarde the ſixthe.

[figure appears here on page 1614]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwar. the ſixt._AFter it had pleaſed Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe, the Parlia|ment as yet conti|nuing, and now by his death diſſolued, the executors of the ſayd Kyng, and other of the Nobilitie, aſſem|bling themſelues togyther, did firſte by ſounde of trumpet in the palace at Weſtminſter,King Edvvard proclaymed. and ſo through London, cauſe his ſonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the ſixt, King of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defen|der of the faith, and of the churches of Englãd and Irelande the Supremehead, he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age, Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ia|nuarie,1547 in the yeare of the worlde .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe: but after the accompte of the Churche of England, in the yere .1546. about the xxix. yere of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firſte of that name king of Fraunce, and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes reſorted to Hatfield, where the yong King thou laye, from whence they conducted him with a great and right ho|norable companie to the Tower of London. During the tyme of hys aboade there, for the good gouernement of the realme, the honoure and ſuertie of his Maieſties perſon, his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde, was by order of the Counſell,The Earle of Hereford cho|ſen protector. and the aſſente of hys Maieſtie, (as one moſte meeteſt to occupye that roomthe) appoynted gouernoure of hys royall perſone, and protectour of his realmes, dominions and ſubiectes, and ſo proclaymed the fyrſte of Fe|bruarye by an Heraulte at armes, and ſounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of Lon|don, in the vſuall places thereof, as it was thoughte expediente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Ed|warde with the order of knighthoode, remay|ning then in the Tower, and therewyth the Kyng ſtanding vp, called for Henry Hubble|thorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London, who commyng before hys preſence, the Kyng tooke the ſworde of the Lorde Protectour, and dubbed the ſayd Hubblethorne knight, he being the fyrſt that euer be made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of Februarie, the Lorde Prote|ctour was created Duke of Somerſet, the erle of Eſſex was created Marques of Northamp|ton. The Lorde Liſle high Admirall of En|glande, was created Earle of Warwike, and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande. Sir Tho|mas Wriotheſley Lorde Chauncellour, was created Erle of Southampton Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of En|glande, whyche office the Earle of Warwike then reſigned. Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche, & Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Shef|field of Butterwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation,The Kyng ry|deth through London to VVeſtminſter. and ſo the foure and twentieth of Februarie next enſew|ing his maieſtie came from the Tower, and ſo rode thoroughe London vnto Weſtminſter, with as greate royaltie, as myght be, the ſtree|tes beyng hoong, and Pageantes in dyuers places erected, to teſtifye the good willes of the Citizens, reioycing that it had pleaſed God to deale ſo fauourably with the Engliſhe nation to graunt them ſuche a towardly yong Prince to their king and ſoueraigne thus to ſuccede in place of his noble father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February,King Edvvard crovvned. his coronation was ſo|lemnized in due forme and order, wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto apper|tayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Coronation, to witte, the ſixte of Marche, the Earle of Southampton, Lorde Chauncellour of Englande, for his too muche repugnancie (as was reported) in mat|ters of counſell, to the reſidue of the Counſel|lours about the Kyng,The L. Chan|cellor diſchar|ged of his roomth. was not onely depri|ued of hys office of Chancellour, but alſo re|moued from his place and authoritie in coun|ſell, and the cuſtodie of the greate Seale was taken from him, and deliuered vnto Sir Wil|liam Paulet Lord Saint Iohn, that was lord great maiſter of the kings houſholde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1615 [...].Alſo ſhortly after his Coronation, the kin|ges Maieſtie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counſell, myndyng fyrſte of all to ſeeke Gods honour and glorie, and thervpon intending a reformation, did not only ſet foorth by certain Commiſſioners, ſundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the ſuppreſſing and auoydyng of Idolatry and ſuperſtition, within his realmes and domini|ons, [...]lies. but alſo cauſed certayne Homilies or Ser|mons to bee drawen by ſundrye godly learned men, that the ſame myght bee redde in Chur|ches to the people, whythe were afterwardes by certayne of theſe Commiſſioners, ſent forth as viſitours, accompanyed with certayn Prea|chers throughout the Realm, for the better in|ſtruction of the people, publiſhed and putte in vre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eaſter nexte followyng, he ſette out al|ſo an order thorough all the Realme,The com [...]| [...] in bothe ſides. that the Supper of the Lord ſhould be miniſtred to the lay people in both kindes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe thinges done, the Lorde Protectour and the reſte of the Counſell, calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye diſſimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marri|age beetwixte the Kynges Maieſtye, and the Queene of Scotlande (whyche marryage as ye haue hearde, in the fyue and thirtith yeare of King Henry the eygthe, was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to ſtande wyth the Kings ho|nour to be in ſuche manner by them deluded,) and withall conſidering howe greatly it ſhuld tourne to the quietneſſe and ſafetie of bothe Realmes to haue theſe two Princes conioy|ned in Matrimonie, they dydde deuiſe ſundry wayes and meanes howe the ſame myghte bee brought to paſſe,Grafton. and the rather (as ſome doe write) for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in ſpeciall charge by all in|deuours to procure that the ſayde marriage myghte take place, but the Lordes of Scot|lande were ſo inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng, and abuſed by Cardinall Be|ton, Archebiſhoppe of Saincte Andrews, and other of theyr Clergie, that they not onely ſhranke from that whyche they hadde promy|ſed, but alſo ſought to deſtroye thoſe that fa|uoured the kyng of Englandes parte: where|vppon a great and puiſſaunt armye was now prepared to paſſe by lande into Scotland: and lykewyſe a Nauie to paſſe by ſea to attende vppon the ſame: Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall ſhippes were tho|rougly furnyſhed with menne and munitions for the warre, beſides many merchantes ſhip|pes and other ſmaller veſſelles, whiche ſerued for carrynge of victualles, and other neceſſi|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſhewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers, and aſſigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande, as of the fleete by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye ſhall vnderſtande,Chieftaynes in the armye. the firſte the Duke of Somerſette, Lorde Protectour, tooke vpon hym to goe him ſelfe in perſone, as generall of the whole Armie, and Capitayne alſo of the battayle or middle warde, wherein were foure thouſande footemenne. The Marſiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieu|tenaunt of the ſame army, ledde the foreward conteyning three thouſande footemenne. The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward, wher|in were other three thouſande footmenne. The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marſhall of the ſayde armye and Capitayne generall of all the horſemenne, beyng in num|ber ſixe thouſand. Syr Raufe Sadler knight treaſourer of the Armie. Syr Francis Brian knight, capitayne of the lyghte horſemenne, in number two thouſande. Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maieſties Pencio|ners, and men at armes. Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiſer of the fortifications. Sir Pe|ter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harque|buſiers, whyche were in number ſixe hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knyght, Captayne of two hundred harquebuſiers on horſbacke. Sir Frã|cis Flemmyng Knyght, Mayſter of the ordey|naunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Tho|mas Holcroft Commiſſioners of the muſters. Edwarde Shelley, the Lorde Gryes lieuete|naunt of the men of armes of Bollongne, who was the firſte that gaue the onſet in the day of battayle, and dyed moſte honourablye in the ſame. Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thouſande foure hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde Chamber|laine Harbengers of the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were theſe. THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete: Sir William Woodhouſe knight his Vice admirall. There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces, and of car|riages nine hundred Cartes, beſide many wa|gons, whereof the Commiſſarie generall was George Ferrers. As ſoone as the armye by lande was in a readyneſſe, and ſet forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted, the EEBO page image 1616 nauye likewiſe tooke the Sea, and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde ſo proſperous ſpeede in their paſſage, that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient, whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguſte being Tueſday, the Lorde Protectour came, and laye in the Caſtell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man ſhuld prouide himſelfe for foure dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſedaye the firſte of September the Lorde Protectoure, not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horſemen, roade to a Towne ſtandyng on the ſea coaſte, a ſixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Ay|mouthe, whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea, which he cauſed to bee ſounded, and fin|dyng the ſame well able to lerne for an Ha|uen, cauſed afterwards a fortreſſe to bee reiſed there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marſhall of Berwike, to bee Capitayne thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Fridaye, all ſauing the counſell depar|ted the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight ſhootes off, by the Sea ſide, toward Scotlande. And the ſame day the Lord Clin|ton with his fleete took the ſeas from Berwike, to the ende, that in caſe the Winde ſhoulde not ſerue them, to keepe courſe wyth the Armye by lande, yet were it but wyth the dryu [...]ng of tides, they might vppon any neede of muniti|on or victualls be ſtill at hand, or not long from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the Earle of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threaſouter of the armye, came to Berwicke from Newecaſtell, where they had ſtayed till then, for the full diſ|patch of the reſte of the army, and the next day the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On whiche day a proclamation with ſound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three ſeuerall places of the camp, ſignifying the cauſe of the comming of the Kynges armye at that preſente into Scotlande,A proclama|tion. whyche in ef|fect was, ĩto aduertiſe all the Scottiſh nation, that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties, but to aduaunce the mariage already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maieſtie of England & their Quene, and no hoſtilitie ment to ſuche as ſhould ſhew themſelues furtherers therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourthe of September beeing Sun|daye, the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne, and the army reiſed, and marched that daye a ſixe miles, and camped by a village called Roſtan in the Barourie of Coukendale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order of their Marche was this.The order of the armie in marching for|vvarde. Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horſe|men, with foure hundreth of his hande, tended to the ſkowte a mile or two before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The carriages kept a long by the ſea coaſt, and the men at armes, and Dimylances deui|ded into three troupes, aunſweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynſt the car|riages a twoo flyghtſhote a ſunder from them. The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe. The fore warde fore|moſte, the battaile in the middeſt, and the rere|ward vndermoſt, eche ward hauing his troup of horſemenne, and garde of ordinaunce, hys ayde of Pyoners, for amendement of wayes, where neede ſhoulde be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes,The Peathes. a clough or Valley, runnyng for a ſixe myles Weaſte ſtrayght Eaſtewarde, and towarde the Sea a twenty ſcore brode from banke to banke aboue, and a fiue ſcore in the bottome, wherein runnes a little Riuer. Steepe is thys valley on either ſide, and deepe in the bottome. The Scots had caſte Trenches ouerthwarte the ſide wayes on either ſide, in many places, to make the paſſage more cumberſome, but by the Pioners the ſame were ſoone fylled, and the waye made playne, that the armye, carriage, and ordinaunce were quite ſette ouer ſoone after Sunne ſette, and there they pight downe their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the armye was thus paſſyng ouer this comberſome paſſage, an Herrauite was ſente from the Lorde Protectoure, to ſommon a Caſtell, that ſtood at the ende of the ſame val|ley, a myle from the place, where they paſſed downe towardes the Sea. Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof, a brothers ſonne of the lord Humes, vppon his ſommons required to ſpeak with the Lorde Protectoure, it was graunted, and hee came, whome the Protectoure handled in ſuche ſorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde, or ſtande to the aduenture, to haue the place won of hym by force, that hee was contented to ren|der all at his graces pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the houſe, hee wente and broughte them, beeyng in all one and twentye perſones. The Capitayne and ſixe other were ſtaied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marſhall, the reſidue were ſuffered to departe, whither they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſurrender, my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorſet, beeyng Ca|pitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces, (as for hys approued woorthyneſſe & valiancie EEBO page image 1617 right well hee mought) was appoynted to ſeaze and take poſſeſſion of the houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpoyle was not rithe ſure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and Scottiſhe a [...]e indifferente good ſtore, and ſoone beſtowed among my lords Souldiers, for ſwordes, burklers, pikes, pottes, pannes, yarne, linnen, hempe, and heapes of ſuch baggage, whiche the Countrey people there a|bout hadde broughte into that pile, to haue it in more ſurety, the Souldiers would vnneth ſtoupe to take the ſame vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of [...]glaſſe o| [...]rowenIn the meane tyme, the Lord Protector ap|poynted the houſe to be ouerthrowen, whiche by the Captayne of the pioners was done, though with ſome trauayle, by reaſon, the walles were ſo thicke, & the foundation ſo deepe, and therto ſet vpon ſo craggy a plotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the ſixth of September, the armye diſlodged, and marched forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the way as they ſhoulde goe, a myle and an halfe from Dunglas Northwarde, were two pyles or holdes,Thorneton & Anderwike. Thornton and Anderwike, ſet both on craggy foũdatiõs, & deuided a ſtones caſt aſunder by a deepe gut, wherin ran a little riuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kepte by one Thom Trotter,Thom Trot|ter. who vppon ſommonance giuen to render the houſe, locke vp a ſixteene: poore ſoules, lyke the Souldiers of Dunglas, faſt within the houſe, tooke the keys with him, commaundyng them to defende the place till hys returne, whiche ſhoulde bee on the morrowe, with munition and reliefe: and thys done, he and his prickers pricke (as ſayth maiſter Paten) quite their wayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Hambleton.Anderwike perteined to the Lord of Hamble|ton, and was kepte by his ſon and heire, whome of cuſtome they call the maiſter of Hambleton, and eyghte more Gentlemen for the moſt parte as was reported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Protector at his commyng nye, ſent vnto both theſe places, which vpon ſom [...]o|nance, refuſing to render, were ſtraight aſſayled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton, by baterie of four great peeces of ordinance, and certayne of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a ſorte of the ſame hackbutters, who ſo well beſturred them, that where theſe keepers had rammed vp heyr outer dores, cloyed and ſtopt their ſtaires with|in, and kept themſelues, for defence of their houſe about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, and fyered them vnderneath, whereby beeyng greatly troubled with ſmoke,The pile of Anderwike [...]. they cryed for mer|cy, whych the Lord Protector meant to graunt them, but [...]re the meſſenger came, the hackbut|ters were gote vp to them, and killed eyghte of them aloft: one lept ouer the walles, and running more than a furlong, after was ſlayne without in a water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this [...] Thorneton, was the aſſaile on the Engliſhe parte, and the defence by them within ſtoutely continued, but at length, when they perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and how little able they were to help themſelues, or to annoy the aſſailants, they p [...] in a banner whiche they hadde hung forth, in token of defy|ance, and put forth a white linnen cloue, tyed to a ſtickes ende, crying all with one tune for mer|cye: but hauyng aunſwere by the whole voyces of the aſſayles, that they were ſtay this, and that it was too late, they plucke in theyr ſticke, and ſette vppe agayn [...] theyr banner of defyance, and ſhotte off, [...] ſtones, and dyd what elſe they could with great courage of theyr ſlue, and ſmal hurt of the [...]. Wherefore perceyuyng that they could not long keepe out, being on the one ſide batt [...]ed, and [...] on the other, kepte in with hackbutters on each ſide, and ſome of the Engliſhmen beeing gote into the houſe belowe, for they hauing ſh [...]p [...] vp themſelues alſo in the higheſt of their houſe, plucke in againe theyr banner, and creyed eftſoones for mercy but being aunſwered generally by the aſſa [...]s, that they ſhould neuer looke for in, they [...]ell to [...] thys put it ſon, that if they ſhoulde needes [...], they myghte rather ſuffer by hanging, and ſo recon|cile themſelues to God, than to [...]y [...] in maſter, with ſo great daunger of theyr ſoules.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This [...]ulte was ſo furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige,Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yeelded. ſhall was neere at hand when they made this ſuite that it was graunt [...]o, and they comming for the, humbled themſelues, and without more hurt, they were but commaunded to the prouoſt Marſhall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea [...]ed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The houſe was ſhortly after ſo blowen with podder, that more than the one halfe of it,The pil [...]s of Thorneton and other defaced. fell ſtraight downe to duſt [...] the reſt ſtood all to ſhaken with ri [...]es and [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anderwike was [...] and all ye houſes of office: and ſtackes of [...] them both. [figure appears here on page 1617] EEBO page image 1618 While this was in doing, ye dukes grace, in tur|ning but about, ſaw the fall of Dunglas, which likewiſe was vndermined, & blowen wt pouder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, about noone, the army marched, and paſſing by Dunbar, the Caſtell ſente them diuers ſhottes of Artillerie, but all in vayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh prickers ſhewed themſelues in the field with proffer of ſkirmiſh, but to no great purpoſe, one of thẽ beeing killed wt a ſhot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horſeback.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The army hauing marched ye day a ten mile, lodged at nighte nere to Tãtallon,Tantallon. & had a blind alarme. Marching ye next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a riuer called Lin, where there is a ſtone bridge,Linton bridge named Lintõ bridge of a towne thereby on the right hand, as ye army marched, & ſtãding Eaſtward vpõ the ſame riuer, ye horſemẽ & cariages paſt through the water, for it was not very deepe, ye footeman ouer the bridge. The paſ|ſage was ſtraight for an army, and therefore ye lõger in ſetting ouer. Beyonde this bridge about a myle Weſtward vppon the ſame riuer, on the South ſide,Hayles Caſtel. ſtãds a proper Caſtel, called Hayles, perteining to the Erle of Bothwell, but kepte as then by the gouernours appointment, who helde the Erle in priſon. Out of this Caſtell as the L. Protector paſſed forwarde in following the fore ward, there were roundly ſhot off (but withoute hurt) ſixe of ſeauen peeces, the which before that, (though ſome of the armye had bin very nye) yet kepte they all couert. In the meane time, roſe a thicke miſt, which cauſed great diſorder in ye rere warde, by reaſon they could not ſee about them. The Erle of Warwike therefore doubting leaſt the enimies, who had bin pricking vp & downe neere to the army, and offered ſkirmiſh the ſame morning, ſhould now by occaſion of the miſt, at|tempt ſome feate, to the annoyance of the Eng|liſhmen in their paſſage, his Lordſhippe hymſelfe ſcant with ſixeteene horſe (whereof Barteuille, and Iohn de Riband Frenchmen, were two: ſe|uen or eight light horſemen moe, and the reſt be|ing his owne ſeruants) returned towarde ye paſ|ſage, to ſee the array again. The Scottiſh horſe|men perceiuing our horſemen to haue paſt on be|fore, and thinking (as the tro [...]th was) that ſome Captaine of honor dyd ſtay for the looking to the order of this rere warde, they keeping the South ſide of the riuer,A ſubtile prac|tiſe of the Scottes. did call ouer to ſome of the ar|my, to know whether there were any noble man nye there. They were aſkt why they aſkt: one of them aunſwered, that he was ſuch a man, whoſe name the Engliſhmen knew to be honorable a|mong the Scottes, and woulde come in to the Dukes grace, ſo that he might be ſure to come in ſafetie. Some yong Souldyers nothing ſuſpec|ting the craftie falſehood of the Scottes, told him that the Earle of Warwike was nie there, by whoſe tuition, hee ſhould be ſafely broughte to my L. Protectors preſence, they had can [...] theyr leſſon, and fell to their practiſe, which was thys: hauyng comen ouer the water, in the way as the Earle ſhoulde paſſe, they had cowched behinde a bullocke, aboute two hundred of their prickers, and had ſente a fortie beſide, to ſearche where my Lorde was, whome when they had found, parte of them prickt very nye, whom tenne or twelue of the Earles ſmall company did boldly encoũ|ter, and droue them welnie home to their am|buſhe, flying perchance not ſo much for feare, as for falſehood, to bring them within their daun|ger: but hereby enformed that the Earle was ſo nye, they ſent out a bigger number, and kept the reſt more ſecret, vpõ this purpoſe, that they might eyther by a playne onſet diſtreſſe him, or elſe by feyning of flighte, to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambuſh, and thus inſtruct, they came pricking toward his Lordſhip apace, why (quoth he) and will not theſe knaues bee ruled,The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike. Dandy Car. giue me my ſtaffe, the whiche then with ſo vali|ante a courage, hee charged at one (as it was thought) Dandy Car, a Captayne among thẽ, that he did not only cõpell Car to turne, & him|ſelfe chaſed him aboue twelue ſcore togyther al ye way at the ſpeare poynte (ſo yt if Cars horſe had not bin exceeding good & wyght, his lordſhip had ſurely run hym throgh in this raſe) but alſo with his little band; cauſed all the reſt to flee amayne. After whom as Henry Vane,Henry Vane. a gentlemã of ye ſaid erles, & one of this cõpanie, did fierſly pur|ſue .iiij. or .v. Scots, ſodenly turned, & ſet vpon him, and though they did not altogether eſcape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places elſe, they did ſo cru|elly intreat him, as if reſkue had not come the ſooner, they had ſlayn him outright. Here was Barteuile run at ſideling,Barteuille burie. & hurt in the buttock & one of ye Engliſhmẽ ſlain: Of Scots again, none ſlain, but .iij. taken priſoners, wherof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had bin long in Englãd not long before, & had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality, & of the erle of Warwike, & of many other nobles & gẽtlemẽ in ye court beſide. But to cõclude, if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambuſhe, howe weakely he was garded, he had bin beſet roũd about by thẽ ere euer he could haue bin aware of thẽ,Richard Max|well [...]. or reſ|kued of other: where hereby his Lordſhip vn|doubtedly ſhewed his wonted valure, ſaued hys companye, and diſcomfited the enimie. As Bar|teuille the frenchman that day had right honeſt|ly ſerued, ſo did the Lords right honorably quite it, for yt Erle of Warwike did get him a ſurgeõ, and dreſt he was, ſtreight after leyd and conue [...] in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot. The reſt that wer hurt, wer here alſo dreſt, Scots & other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1619The armye hauyng marched that ſame daye nine myles, [...] Nud| [...] encamped at nyghte by a Towne ſtanding on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte morning beeyng Thurſeday; the eyghte of September, in tyme of the diſlodging of the Engliſhe Camp, ſigne was made to ſome of the Shippes (whereof the moſt part and chie|feſt lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth, be|yond vs, ouer againſte Lieth and Edenburgh) that the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, to ſpeake with the Lorde Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, ſomewhat earely, as oure Galley was comming toward vs, about a mile and more beyonde our camp, the Scottes were very buſie, awafting heere a ſhore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had, ſo to trayne them to come alande there, but the Earle of Warwike ſoone diſappoynted the poli|cie, for making towarde that place where the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, the Eng|liſhmen on the water by the ſighte of his pre|ſence, did ſoone diſcerne their friendes from their foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land, and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector, [...] taken [...] pla| [...] of the [...]ippes. order was taken, that the great Ships ſhoulde remoue from before Lieth, and come to lye before Muſkelburgh and the Scottiſh camp which lay there in field already aſſembled, to re|ſiſt the Engliſhe power that marched thus to|wards them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſmaller veſſelles that were vittay|lers, were appoynted to lye neerer to the ar|my.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall heerevpon, being retur|ned to the water, and the armye marching on|warde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwiſe Eaſt, and Weſt, and on the South ſide of them, vppon a ſixe hundred of their horſemen prickers,The Scottiſhe [...]kers ſhewe themſelues. whereof ſome within a flight ſhoote, directly againſte the Engliſhmen, ſhewed themſelues vpon the ſame hill, and more further off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towarde theſe, ouer a ſmall bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there, very hardly did ride a|bout a doſen hackbutters on horſebacke, and held them at bay ſo nye to their noſes, that whe|ther it were by the goodneſſe of the ſame hack|butters, or the badneſſe of them, the Scottes dyd not only not come downe to them, but alſo very courteouſly gaue place, and fledde to theyr fel|lowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye wente on, but ſo muche the ſlowlyer, bycauſe the way was ſomewhat nar|rowe, by meanes of the Forth on the tone ſyde, and certayne Mariſhes on the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them, till there were ſhotte off two field peeces twice, wherwith there was a man killed, and the legge of one of their horſes ſtriken off, which cauſed them to withdraw, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſaw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meante to encampe, for there they ſhewed themſelues agayne aloft on the fore re|membred hill, ſtanding as it were to viewe and take muſter of the armye: but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them, minding to knowe theyr commiſſion, they wiſely went their way, and woulde not once abyde the reaſoning. Little elſe was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somerſettes Gentlemen, and one of the commiſſioners of the cariages in the armye, perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth, ſtopping ſome of the ventes,Scottes ſmol|thered in a caue. and ſettyng fyre in the o|ther, ſmolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by coniecture of the ſmoke breakyng forth at ſome of the other ventes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englyſhe Shippes alſo takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth, with a ſcore of ſhotte or more, and as they came by ſalutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp alſo, with as manye, came and lay according to appoyntmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles,Salt Preſton. encamped at Salt Preſton by the Forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday the ninth of September, the En|gliſh army lying in ſight and view of the Scot|tiſh Camp, that lay two myles or there aboutes from them, hadde the Forth on the North, and the hill laſt remembred on the South, the Weſt ende whereof is called Fauxſide Bray,Fauxſide Bray on the whiche ſtandeth a ſory Caſtell, and halfe a ſcore houſes of lyke woorthyneſſe by it, and hadde Weſtwarde before the Engliſhmen, the Scottes lying in campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About a mile from the Engliſh Camp, were the Scottes horſemen very buſie, pranking vp and downe, and fayne woulde haue bin a coun|ſell with the Engliſh mens doyngs, who again, bycauſe the Scottes ſeemed to ſitte to receyue them, dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte ſoone goe to them, and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Protector and the Counſel, ſitting in conſultation, the Captaynes and officers pro|uiding theyr bandes, ſtore of vittayles, and fur|niture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, oure veſſels of munition and vittayles were heere all ready come to the ſhore. The Scottes continu|ed theyr brauerie on the hill, the whyche the Engliſhmen not beeyng ſo well able to beare, made out a bande of light horſemenne, and a EEBO page image 1620 troupe of demelances to backe them: the En|gliſhmen and ſtrangers that ſerued among thẽ, gate vppe aloft on the hill, and thereby of euen grounde with the enimie, rode ſtraighte towarde them with good ſpeede and order, whome at the firſte, the Scottes did boldly countenãce and a|bide: but after, when they perceyued that oure men would needes come forward, they began to pricke, and woulde fayne haue bin gone, ere they hadde told their errand, but the Engliſhmen ha|ſted ſo ſpeedily after,The Scot [...] horſemen comfited, [...] put to [...]. that euen ſtreight they were at their elbowes, and dyd ſo ſtoutely then be|ſturre them, that what in the onſet at the fyrſte, and after in the chaſe, which laſted a three miles [figure appears here on page 1620] welnie to as farre as the furtheſt of their camp, on the South ſide, they had killed of the Scots within a three houres,Scottes ſlayne. Priſoners taken. aboue the number of thir|teene hundred, and taken the maiſter of Hume, the Lord Humes ſon and heire, two Prieſts and ſixe Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the higheſt and welneere nigheſt of the hill towarde the Scottes, within the full ſight of their whole camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the Engliſh parte, one Spaniſh Hacke|butter hurt,Engliſhmen taken. and takẽ, ſir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marſhall of Berwike, & Ro|bert Crouch, all Captaines of ſeuerall bands, of the Engliſhe light horſemen, and men of ryghte good courage, and approued ſeruice, and at thys time diſtreſt by their owne too muche forward|neſſe, and not by the enimies force. To cõclude, of fifteene hundred horſemen for ſkirmiſhe, and fiue C. footemen, to lie cloſe in ambuſhe, and to be ready at neede, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home aboue ſea|uen C.The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chaſe. and diuers of thoſe ſore hurt, and among other, the L. Hume himſelfe, for haſt in the flight, had a fall from his horſe, and burſt ſo the canell bone of his necke, that he was fayne to be caryed ſtraight to Edinburgh, and finally there depar|ted this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the Earle of Warwike, and o|ther of the counſell, with a ſmall gard, mounting vp the hill, where the ſlaughter had bin made, a|bout halfe a mile Southeaſt from the Scottiſh campe, tooke full viewe thereof, the plotte where they laye, ſo choſen for ſtrengthe, as in all theyr country (ſome thought) not a better, ſaue on the South by a great Mariſh, and on the North by the Forth, whiche ſyde they fenced with two fielde peeces, and certayne hackbuttes a crooke, lying vnder a turfe walle, Edenburgh on the Weſt at their backes, and Eaſtward betweene the Engliſhmen and them ſtrongly defended by the courſe of a riuer called Eſke, running North into the Forth, whiche as it was not very deepe of water, ſo were the bankes of it ſo hygh and ſteepe, as a ſmall ſort of reſiſtants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of com|mers vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About a twelue ſcore from the Forth, ouer the ſame riuer, is there a ſtone bridge, which they did keepe alſo well garded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing, as they thoughte expe|dient, they returned home towards their camp, alongſt before the camp of the enimies, within leſſe than two flighte ſhootes, entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade, fenced on eyther ſide with a wall of turfe, an elle of heigth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes did often ſhoote at them in the way as they paſſed thus homewards, withoute hurt, ſauing the killing of an horſe among three hundred, the rider eſcaping elſe harmeles. And as the Dukes grace was paſſed welnie halfe the way homewardes, a Scottiſhe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him (as the man|ner is) and with him a Trumpetter, ouertooke them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Herraulte declaring his meſſage to the L. Protector, pretẽded to come from the gouer|nour, to enquire of priſoners taken, and therwith to proffer honeſt conditions of peace, and after he had tolde his tale, thẽ began the Trumpetter, that ſayde, howe hee was ſent from the Earle of Huntley. My L. my maiſter (ſaith he) hath wil|led me to ſhewe your grace, yt bycauſe this maſ|ter may bee the ſooner ended, and with leſſe hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quar|rel, twentie to twentie, ten to ten, or elſe hymſelfe alone with your grace man to man. The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieu|tenant, had heard them both throughly, and then in anſwering, ſpake ſomwhat with louder voice, EEBO page image 1621 than they had [...] their meſſages, wherevpon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no [...] were ſomewhat the holde [...] to come neerer the wordes whereof, were vttered ſo expeditely, with honor and ſo honorably with expedition that the ſtanders by were moued to doubt whether they myghte ra|ther note in them the promptneſſe of a ſingular prudency, [...] Lorde [...]tors [...]. or the boldneſſe of a noble courage: and they wer thus. Your gouernour may know, that the ſpeciall cauſe of oure comming hither was not to fighte, but for the thing that ſhoulde hee the weale, both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde, wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland, than we doe to the Realm of England, and therefore oure quarrell beeyng ſo good, we truſt God will proſper vs the better. But as for peace, hee hathe refuſed ſuch conditi|ons at oure handes, as wee will neuer p [...]er a|gayne: and therefore lette him looke for none, tyll this way we make it: and thou Trumpette, ſaye to thy maiſter, hee ſeemeth to lacke witte ſo to make thys challenge to me, beyng of ſuch eſtate, by the ſufferance of God, as haue ſo weightie a charge of ſo pretious a iewell, the gouernaunce of a Kings perſon, and then the protection of all his Realmes, whereby in thys caſe I haue no power of my ſelfe, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it ſhoulde bee the firſte bargayne I would make: but there be a great ſort among vs his equals, to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refuſall.The Earle of Warwikes [...] and [...], to the Earle of [...]. Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both, hee ſheweth his ſmall witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace, and her ſo meane, but if his grace will gyue more leaue. I ſhall receyue it, and Trumpette beyng me worde the maſter will ſo do, and thou ſhalte haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my Lordes grace, the Earle of Huntley is not [...] eſtate with you my Lord but Herrault ſay to the gouernoure, and hym alſo, that wee haue [...] good ſeaſon in this Countrey, and are heere now, but with a ſober company, and they a great number, and if they will meete vs in field, they ſhall bee ſatiſfyed with fighting ynough, and Herrault bring mee word they will ſo doe, and by [...] honor. I will giue thee a thouſande Crownes. Yee haue a proude ſort among you, but I truſt to ſee youre paide abated ſhortely, and of the Earle Huntleys [...] [...] hee glo|rious yong Gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſayd, the Earle of Warwike continu|ed hys requeſt, that hee myghte receyue this cha|lenge, but the Lorde Protector would in no wiſe graunt to it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe meſſengers had their aunſweres, and therewith leaue to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes in middes of this meſſages, do|yng contrary to the [...] of warm whiche as it graunteth ſafetie to Heraults and Trumpet|ters, to paſſe betwixt army and army, ſo during the [...] of any ſuche meſſage, as this was ho|ſtilitie on both parts m [...]ght to ceaſſe, but it ſkilled not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, they had their gunnes taken from them as ſayth, maiſter Pater [...] and put into theyr handes that coulde vſe them with more good manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe concerning the meſſage of yt Her|rault, it was thought that he was ſent ther with not for yt it was beleeued of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whileſt he was doing his errand, he might ſurrey the Engliſh power, or elſe for that vppon refuſall of the offer, they myghte vſe the victory (whereof they accompted themſelues aſſured) with more crueltie. Of no|thing they doubted more, than leaſt the Eng|liſhmen woulde haue him gone backe,The vayne doubt of the Scottes. and gotten to the water, before they ſhould haue encountred them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue giuen the Engliſh army a ca [...]iſade in ye night before the day of the hoſtayle, but per aduenture, vnderſtanding that the Engliſhmen had war|ning of theyr intention, and were prouided for them if they had come, they ſtayed and came not at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the morning they were vp very time|ly, and beeyng putte in order of battayle, they marched ſtraight towardes the Engliſh Camp, againſt whome then though they ſaw the En|gliſh gli [...]h hoe [...] readily to make yet could not bee perſwaded but that it was for a policie to ſtay them till the Engliſhe [...] and cariages myghtie fully be beſtowed a Shipborde and that for the ſame purpoſe the Engliſh Shippes were come backe from before Lyeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the nyghte of this daye, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the nexte morning, parte of the ordinance ſhoulde bee planted in the lane, (whereof mention before [...]s made) vnder the turfe wall, nexte to theyr campe, and ſome alſo to bee ſette vppon the kill nye to Vndreſhe Churche afore remembred and thys to the in|tente [...] ſhoulde with oure ſhotte, cauſe them eyther whollye [...]am [...]ue theyr campe or elſe muche to annoy them in that place where they lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not the leaſt of the Engliſhmennes meaning alſo, to winne from them, certayne of theyr ordinance, that laye neereſt vnto thys Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerewith the ſame morning,Saterday, the tenth of Sep|tember, the day of the battayle. beeyng the tenth of September, and Saterday, ſomewhat before eyght of the clocke, the Engliſh army di|ſlodged, and marched ſtraighte towarde the Church of Vndreſhe as well for intente to haue EEBO page image 1622 encamped then the ſame, as for placing their or|dinance, and other conſiderations afore remem|bred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes eyther for feare of the Engliſh|mens departing, or hope of their ſpoyling, were out of their camp comming toward them, paſ|ſed the riuer, gathered in a [...]ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Engliſhmẽ were halfe way to it, ſo quite diſappoyntyng the Engliſhmens purpoſe, which at the firſte ſeemed very ſtrange in theyr eyes, as altogither beſide theyr expecta|tiõ, as they that thought they would neuer haue forſaken theyr ſtrengthe, to meete them in the fielde: but after it was knowen that they dyd not only thus purpoſe to do, but alſo to haue aſ|ſayled them in theyr campe, as they lay, if they hadde not bin ſturring the timelyer; and hauyng cauſed all theyr tentes to bee let flatte downe to the grounde, ere they came out, bycauſe none ſhoulde lye lurking behynde them in their camp, and as well the Nobles as other leauyng theyr horſes behynde them, (excepte ſuche as were ap|poynted to ſerue on horſebacke) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh|menne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.They came ſpeedily forwards on both ſides, the one till then no whit aware of the others in|tente, but the Scottes indeede with a rounder pace betweene two hillockes, betwixte the En|gliſhmenne and the Churche, [...]ſtred ſome|what brimme, at whome as they [...]layed, the Engliſh galley ſhotte on, and ſlewe the maiſter of Greyme,The galley. with a fiue and twentie others neere by him, and therewith ſo ſkar [...]ed foure thouſand Iriſhe archers,The Iriſhe archers. broughte by the Earle of Ar|guile, that where (as it was ſayde) they ſhoulde haue bene a wing to the fore warde, they coulde neuer after be made to come forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon did theyr army haſtily remoue, and from thence declining Southwarde, tooke their direct way toward Faur ſide Bray: of this, ſir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Engliſhe Horſemen, firſt of al, or with the firſte, noting it, quickly aduertiſed the Lorde Protector, who theerby did redily conceyue their meanyng, whi|che was to winne the hill, and thereby the winde and ſunne, the gayne of which three things as is thought whether partie in fight of battaayle can hap to obteyne, hathe his force doubled agaynſt his enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this enterprice, they vſed for haſt ſo little the help of horſe, that they plucked forthe their ordinance by draught of menne, whiche at that preſente began freely to ſhoote off towards the Engliſhe army, whereby it was perceyued, they meant more than a ſkirmiſh. Herewith, e|uery man began to apply himſelfe in his charge and duetie, whiche hee had to doe, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the Counſayle on horſebacke as they went, fell [...] con|ſultation. The ſharpeneſſe of whoſe [...] wiſdomes as it quickly eſpyed out the enimies intentes, ſo dyd it among other thyngs promys|ly prouide therein remedie, to preuente them (as needefull it was, for the tyme aſked as ley|ſure.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr deuiſe was, that the Lorde Grey of Wilton, Marſhall of the armye with his hande of Bulleyuers, and with the Lorde Protectors bande, and the Earle of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horſemen, on the fifte hande on the Eaſt halfe, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, Captayne of the Pentioners, and menne of armes, and the Lord Fitz waters, with hys band of demilan|ces, all to the number of ſixteene hundred, to bee readye and euen with the Lorde Marſhall, on the Weſt halfe, and thus all theſe togither afore to encounter the enimies afrount, whereby ey|ther to breake their aray, and that way to wea|ken their power by diſorder, or at the leaſt, to ſtoppe them of their gate, and ſoles them to ſtay, whyle the fore warde myghte wholly haue the hylles ſide, and the battaile and e [...]ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and beſt for aduantage. And after thys, that the ſ [...]me horſemen ſhoulde retire vppe to the hilles ſide to come downe in order afreſhe, and infeſt them on bothe ſides, whyleſt the foote battayles ſhoulde occupye them in ſyghte afrunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche enterpriſe, though it [...] ryght daungerous to the aſſaylers, yet was it not more wiſely deuiſed by the counſayle, thou va|liantly and willingly executed of the L. Mar|ſhall and the others,The Lorde Greys requ [...] to the Lord Protector. for euen there taking theyr leaues of the Counſaile, the ſayde Lorde Mar|ſhall requiring onely, that if it w [...]e not will with hym, the Dukes grace woulde bee good to his wife and children, hee ſayde hee would meete thoſe Scottes, and ſo, with their bandes, the foreſayde Captaynes tooke theyr waye, and made toward the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By thys tyme, were the fore [...] in o|ther part aduaunced within two nightes [...] in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes came on ſo faſt, that ye was thoughte of the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen, they were rather Horſemen than [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhmen againe were le [...] yt more with ſpeede, to ſhewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell. The maiſter of the ordinance to their great aduantage, pluckt vp the hill at that inſtant certaine pieces, and ſoone after, planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there, whereby hauyng ſo much the help of ye hil, he might ouer ye Engliſh|mens heads ſhoote nyeſt at the enimie. As the EEBO page image 1623 Lorde Protector had ſo circumſpectly taken or|der for the aray and ſtacion of the army, and for the execution of euery mans office beſide, he be|ing perfectly appointed in faire armoure, accom|panyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counſayle, gote hym to the height of the hill, to tarrie by the ordinance, where he might beſt ſur|uey the whole field, and ſuccour with ayd where moſt hee ſaw neede, and alſo by his preſence to bee a defence to the thing that ſtoode weakeſt in place, and moſt in daunger, the which how much it ſtoode in ſteede, anone yee ſhall heare further. As hee was halfe vp the hill, the Earle of War|wike was ware the enimies were all at a ſud|dayne ſtay, [...] Scottes [...]tay. and ſtoode ſtill a good while, ſo that it ſeemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduan|tage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came. The reaſons were theſe. Firſte bycauſe at that tyme, beſide the full muſter of the Engliſh foote|men, of whome they thought there had bin none there in field, but all to haue bin eyther ſhipt or a ſhipping, then they ſawe playne that the Eng|liſhmen were ſure to haue the gayne of the hill, and they the ground of diſaduantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no war|ning, the whiche by him (if they hadde meante to fight it out) who would not haue preſumed that for the eſtimation of their honoure, they woulde little haue ſtucke to haue ſente, and hee agayne, and it had bin but for his thouſande Crownes, wold right gladly haue brought? wel yet how ſo euer their meaning changed, finally conſidering belike the ſtate they ſtoode in, that as they hadde left their ſtrength to ſoone, ſo nowe to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenaunce, they made haſtely forwarde againe, and as it ſeemed with no leſſe ſtouteneſſe of courage, thã ſtrongly in order, whoſe maner, armour, weapon, and or|der in fighte in thoſe dayes and before (though nowe ſomewhat changed as well as among o|ther nations) was as enſueth.The order of the Scottes in [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hackbutters hadde they fewe, and appoynted theyr fyghte moſte commonlye alwayes on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vſed to come to the field well furniſhed, with ſacke & ſkull, dagger, buckler, and ſwords, all notably brode and thinne, of exceeding good temper, and vniuerſally ſo made to ſlice, as harde it is to deuiſe the better: hereto euery manne hys pike, and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke, not for colde, but for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie, they thruſt ſo neere in the fore ranke, ſhoulder to ſhoulder, togither with their pikes a [...] both hands, ſtraighte afore them, and their fol|lowers in that order ſo hard at theyr backes, lay|ing theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers ſhoulders, that if they doe aſſaile vndilleuered, no force can well withſtand them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Standyng at defence, they thruſt ſhoulders likewiſe ſo nir togither, the fore rankes wi [...] to kneeling ſtoupe low before, for their fellowes behynde, holdyng their pikes in bothe handes, and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers, the one ende of theyr pyke againſte their right foote, the other agaynſte the enemie breſt high, there followers croſſing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus eache with other, ſo nye as place and ſpace will ſuffer, through the whole rankes ſo thicke, that as caſtly ſhall a bare fin|ger pierce through the ſkyn of an angry Hedge|hogge, as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marſhall notwithſtandyng, whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterpriſe, with the companye and order afore appoynted, came full in theyr faces from the hill ſide towardes them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith waxed it very hote on both ſides,The face of the field at the poynt of ioy|ning. with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thun|dering of gunnes, beſyde the daye darkened a|boue head, with ſmoke of the artillerie, the ſighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande be|fore, the daunger of deathe on euerye ſyde elſe, the bullettes, pellettes and arrowes, flying eache where ſo thicke, and ſo vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there anye ſuretie of ſafetie, euery man ſtriken with a dreadfull feare, not ſo muche perchance of deathe, as of hurte, whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to ſome, yet doubted of all, aſſured crueltie at the enimies handes, without hope of mercy, death to flie, and daunger to fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole face of the field on both ſides vpon this poynte of ioyning, doth to the eye and to the eare ſo heauie, ſo deadly, lamentable, furi|ous, outragious, terrible, confuſe, and ſo quite agaynſte the quiete nature of man, as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame, to the Knightes and Captaynes, the eſtimation of theyr worſhippe and honeſtie, and generally to them all, the naturall motion of bounden due|tie, theyr owne ſafetie, hope of victorie, and the fauoure of God, that they truſted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell, hadde not bene a more vehemente cauſe of courage, than the daunger of deathe was cauſe of feare, the ve|rye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both proweſſe EEBO page image 1624 and policie. But the Lorde Marſhall and the o|ther, with preſent mind and courage warely and quickly continued their courſe towardes them. The enimies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay ſidelong toward the Engliſhmẽ, next to whomby the ſide of the ſame fourrowes, and a ſtones caſt from the Scottes, was there a croſſe ditch or ſlough, whiche the Engliſhmen muſt needes paſſe to come to thẽ, wherin many that could not leape ouer, ſtucke faſt, to no ſmall daunger of themſelues, and ſome diſorder of their fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The enimie perceyuing the Engliſhmen faſt to approche,The order of the Scottiſhe battayles. diſpoſed themſelues to abide the brunte, and in this order ſtoode ſtill to receyue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Angus next to the Engliſhmen in the Scottiſhe fore warde, as Captaine of the ſame, with an eight thouſand men, and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande, and a foure hundred horſemen on his left.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Behinde hym Weſtwarde, the gouernoure with tenne thouſande Inland men (as they call them) the choyſeſt Souldiers counted of theyr countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde, welny cut with the battaile on the left ſide with eight thouſande.The Iriſhe archers on a wing. The four thouſand Iriſh at|chers as a wing to them both, laſt indeede in or|der, and firſt (as they ſayd) that ranne away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battayle and alſo the rerewarde, were garded likewiſe with their ordinance according.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Shelley.Edward Shelley, Lieutenant vnder ye Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners, was the fyrſte that paſſed ouer the ſlough. The lord Grey him|ſelfe next,The Lord Iohn Grey. with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremoſt ranke, and ſo then after two or three rankes of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their raſe, by reaſon the fur|rowes lay trauers to their courſe. That notwt|ſtanding, and though alſo they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come with|in them to doe them hurte, as well bycauſe the Scottiſhmens pikes were as long or longer thã their ſtaues, as alſo for that their horſes were all naked withoute bardes, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning, they looked for nothing leſſe than for battayle yt day: yet did thoſe worthy Gentle|men, the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord Iohn Grey, and maſter Shelley, with the reſidue, ſo valiantly and ſtrongly gyue the charge vppon them, that whether it were by their prowes or power, the left ſide of the enimies that his Lord|ſhip did ſette vpon (though their order remayned vnbroken) was yet compelled to ſway a good way backe, and giue grounde largely, and all the reſidue of them beſide, to ſtand much ami [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, as the Engliſhmen were [...] at their enimies, they ſtoode very braue and brag|ging, ſhaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come heere Tikes, come heretikes and ſuch lyke rethorike they vſed, but though ſayth Maiſter Paten, they meant but ſmall humani|tie, yet ſhewed they thereby muche ciuilitie, both of faire play, to warne ere they ſtroke, and of formall order, to chide ere they fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Captaines that were behynde, perceyuing at eye, that both by the vneuenneſſe of the ground, by the ſturdy order of the enimie, and for that their fellowes were ſo nic & ſtraight before them, they were not able to any aduaun|tage to maynteyne this onſet, did therefore ac|cording to the deuiſe in that poynte appoynted,The Engliſh horſemen repulſed. turne themſelues, and made a ſofte retire vp to|warde the hill agayne, howbeeit, to confeſſe the trueth, ſome of the number that knewe not the prepenſed policie of the counſayle in this caſe, made of a ſober aduiſed retire, an haſtie, raſhe and vnaduiſed flight, howbeit, without Captain or ſtandert, and vpon no cauſe of neede, but of a meere vndiſcretion and madnes. A madnes in|deede, for firſt the Scottes were not able to pur|ſue, bycauſe they were footemen, and then if they could, what hope by flight ſo farre from home, in their enimies lande, where was no place of re|fuge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preſton, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Buſleners, Ratcliffe, the lord Fitzwaters bro|ther, Sir Iohn Cleres ſonne and heire, Raw|ley a gentleman of ryght cõmendable prowes, Digges of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Se|graue Of the duke of Somerſets band Stan|ley, Woodhouſe, Cooniſbye, Horgil, Norris,Gentlemen ſlaine. Denys, Arthure, and Atkinſon, with other in the foreranke, not beeing able in this earneſte aſſault, both to tende to theyr fyght afore, and to the retire behynde: the Scottes agayne well conſidering hereby how weake they remained, caught courage a freſhe, ran ſharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flewe the moſt part of them that abode furtheſt in preaſe a .vj. moe of Bulleyners, and other then be|fore are named, in all to the number of xxvi. and moſt part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. Iohn Grey, & lykewyſe my L. Edw. Seimer (as ſom egrace was) returned agayne, but neyther all in ſafetie, nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there: for the L. Grey wt a pike through the mouth was raſed a long from the tippe of the tong,The Lord Gray hu [...]. and thruſt that way very daungerouſly more than two inches within the necke, and the other two had their horſes vnder them with ſwordes ſore wounded. Like as alſo EEBO page image 1625 a little before this onſet, ſir Thomas Marcy vp|pon his approche to the enimies, was ſtryken glaunſing wiſe on the ryght ſide, with a bullet of one of their field peeces, and thereby hys bodye bruyſed with the bowing in of his armour, hys ſworde [...]tes broken, and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat. Euen ſo vpon the par|ting of this fray, was ſir Arthur Datcy ſlaſht at with ſwordes, and ſo hurt vpon the wedding fin|ger of his right hande alſo, as it was counted for the fyrſt parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, certaine of the Scottes ranne out haſtily to the Kings Standard of the horſemen (the which ſir Andrewe Flammocke bare) and laying faſt hold vpon the ſtaffe thereof, [...] Andrew [...]mmocke. cryed, a king, a king. That if both his ſtrength, his heart, and his horſe, had not beene good, and herewith ſomewhat ayded at this pinche by ſir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner, both he had beene ſlaine, and the Standart loſt, which the Scottes neuertheleſſe held ſo faſt, that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the ſtaffe to the barrell, and intended ſo muche to the gayne of the ſtan|dart, that ſir Andrew (as h [...]p was) ſcaped h [...]n [...] all ſafe, and elſe without hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...]anes.At this buſineſſe alſo my Lorde Fitzwaters, now Earle of Suffex, and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maieſtie, Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorſt, but ſoone mounted againe, ſcaped yet in greate daunger, and his horſe all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes, [...]erl [...]y and [...]t Paſton and Clement Paſton a Pencioner, thruſt eche of them into the legge with Pykes,Don Philip a Spaniarde. and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diuerſe o|ther mayned and hurt, and many horſes ſore wounded beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ey [...]cing of [...] Engliſh [...]gard.By this time had the Engliſh forwarde ac|cordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles ſide, and in reſpect of theyr marche ſtoode ſideling towarde the enimie: who neuertheleſſe were not able in all partes to ſtande full ſquare in array: by reaſon that at the weſt ende of thẽ vpon their right hande, and towarde the enimie, there was a ſquare plot encloſed with Turfe (as their ma|ner of fencing in thoſe partes, as well as in dy|uerſe other is) one corner wherof did let the ſquare of the ſame array.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] battaile.The battaile in good order next them, but ſo as in continuance of array, the former part there|of ſtoode vpon the hilles ſide, the tayle vpon the plaine, and the rerewarde wholy vpon the plaine. So that by the placing and countenaunce of the Engliſh army in this wiſe, [...] rereward. they ſhewed themſel|ues in maner to compaſſe in the Scots battails, that they ſhoulde no waye eſcape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may eaſily [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe horſemen that were ſo repulſed, and in theyr comming backe vnorderly brake theyr array from the reſidue, ran ſo haſtily through the rankes of the Engliſh forewarde as it ſtoode, that it did both diſorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The worthie Earle of Warwicke, who ha [...] the guiding of this forewarde,The preſence of the Erle of Warwik great+ly encouraged the ſouldiers. right valiantly had conducted the ſame to theſe ſtanding, and there did very nobly encorage and comfort them with ſuch cheerefull wordes, off [...]ng to liue and on a|mong them, that doubtleſſe his preſence, de [...] [...]a|ning himſelfe in ſuch manlike ſort, ſtood the whole cõpanie in great ſtead. Neither wanted there the chearefull diligence of thoſe Captaynes, with whom his honor was furniſhed in that foreward likewiſe to encourage their handes, nor the wor|thie behauiour of other in the battaile and rere|ward euery one according to his calling, ſhewing ſuch proufe of his duetie, as the moſt part certain|ly deſerued to haue their names regiſtred in the Kalender of fame, where no ruſt of cankred obli|vion might freeout the remembrance of their rõ|mendable demeanours, and therefore if anye a|mong them ſhould haue ſhewed any lack of cou|rage, their diſprayſe had beene the more, [...] by o|thers they ſaw ſuch worthie example giuen. But ſithens there were ſo many that did wel, and ther|fore deſeruing a lõger proceſſe to be made of their high valiancies ſhewed in that daungerous ſer|uice, than this volume may permit, I will pro|ceede to the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes were ſomewhat diſordred with their comming oute aboute the ſlaughter of the Engliſhmẽ, the which they did ſo earneſtly folow that they tooke not one to mercie. The Dukes grace placing himſelfe (as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxſide bray, and therewith perceyuing the great diſorder of the ſtragling horſemen, that had in the retyre broken array, hemmed them in from further ſtraying, whom ſir Raufe a Vane,Sir Raule a Vano. and others of the Captaynes, ſoone after wyth great dexteritie brought in good order and array againe, and with all the reſt of the ſtrengthes of the whole armye, by the policie of the Lords, and diligence of euery Captaine and officer beſide, were ſo fitly and aptly applyed in theyr feat, that where this repulſe giuen by the enimy to the horſ|men was doubted of many, to turne to the whole loſſe of the field, the ſame was wrought and ad|uaunced according as it was deuiſed, to the great certaintie of gaine and victorie. For firſt at this ſlough, where moſt of the horſemen had ſtoode,Sir Peter Mewtas. ſir Peter Mewtas Captaine of all the Hagbutters a foote, did verie valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men,Sir Peter Gamboa. in maner hard at the faces of the enimies, whervnto ſir Peter Gamboa a Spa|niard EEBO page image 1626 captaine of two hundred Harquebuſiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horſebacke did rea|dily bring his men alſo, who with the hote conti|nuance of theyr ſhot on both partes, did ſo ſtoutly ſtay the enimies, that they coulde not well come further forwarde:The Archers. then the Archers that mar|ched in array on the right hande of the footemen, and next to the enimies, pricked them ſharpely with arrowes as they ſtoode.The maiſter of the ordinance. Therewith the ma|ſter of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did gall them with haile ſhotte and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill toppe, and certaine other Gunners with their peeces a ſtande from the rerewarde, moſte of the Artillerie and miſſiue engines then wholy thus at once, with great puiſſance and vehemencie occupied about them, herewith the full ſight of the Engliſh foot|men, all ſhadowed from them before by the horſ|men, and duſt rayſed, whom then they were ware in ſuch order to be ſo neare vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horſmen againe comming couragiouſly to ſet on them a freſh, miſerable [figure appears here on page 1626] men, perceyuing thẽſelues then all too late, howe much too much they had ouerſhot themſelues, be|gan ſodainly to ſhrinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes flie.Their gouernour and other the princiall cap|taynes that had brought them to the bargaine, tooke their horſes and fled amaine, which other perceyuing, did quickly follow, and with the for|moſt their Iriſhmen, and therewith turned al the whole rowte, caſt downe theyr weapons, ranne out of theyr wardes, off with theyr Iackes, and with all that euer they might, betooke them to the race that their gouernour began. The Engliſhe men at the firſt had founde them (as what coulde eſcape ſo many eyes) and ſharpely and quickely with an vniuerſall outcry, they flie, they flie, pur|ſued after in chaſe ſo egrely, and with ſuch fierce|neſſe, that they ouertooke many, and ſpared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to ſee howe ſoone, and in howe ſundrie ſortes they were ſkattered. The place they ſtoode on like a wood of ſtaues ſtrewed on the grounde, as Ruſhes in a Chamber, vnpaſſable (they lay ſo thicke) for either horſe or man. Here at the firſt had they let fall all their pykes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, euery where ſcattred ſwordes, buc|lers, daggers, iackes, and all things elſe that was of any weight, or might be any let to their courſe, which courſe among them, three wayes ſpecially they made, ſome along the ſands by the Frith to|wards Lieth, ſome ſtreight toward Edenburgh, whereof parte through the Parke there (in the walles whereof, though they be rounde about of flint ſtone, yet were there many holes alreadie made) and part of them by the hie way that lea|deth along by the Abbay of holy Roode houſe: and the reſidue and moſt part of them towardes Daketh, whiche way by meanes of the Mariſh our horſmen were worſt able to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sundrie ſhiftes, ſome ſhrewde, ſome ſorie, made they in their running, diuerſe of them in theyr courſes, as they were ware they were pur|ſued but of one, woulde ſodainly ſtart backe, and laſh at the legges of the horſe, or foyne him in the belly, and ſometime did they reache at the ryder alſo, whereby Clement Paſton in the arme, and diuerſe in other partes of their bodies otherwiſe in this chaſe were hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some other lay flat in a forrow as they were dead, thereby paſt by of the Engliſhmen vntou|ched,The Earle of Angus. and (as was reported) the Earle of Angus confeſſed he couched in that ſort til his horſe hapt to be brought him. Other ſome were founde to ſtay in the ryuer, cowring downe his bodie vn|der the roote of ſome Willow tree, with ſkant his noſe aboue water for breath. Some for light|neſſe caſt away ſhooes and dublets, and ranne in EEBO page image 1627 theyr [...] all breathleſſe to fall flat downe, and haue runne themſelues to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this at the time of the onſet whiche the Engliſh horſmen gaue, them came Eaſtward fiue hundred of the Scottiſh horſemen vp along this Faurſide bray, ſtreight vpon the Engliſhe ordinance and cariage. The Lorde Protectour (as ye haue heard) moſt ſpecially for doubt here|of, placing himſelfe by the ſame, cauſed a peace or two to be turned towarde them, with a few ſhots whereof, they were ſoone turned alſo and fledde to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpoſe, they were prouided for accordingly. For one perſon Keble a Chaplaine of his graces, [...] Keeble & two or three other, by and by diſcharged foure or fiue of the Cartes of munition, and therewith beſtowed py|kes, billes, bowes and arrowes, to as manye as came, ſo that of Carters and other, there were ſome weapones about a thouſande, whom par|ſon Keeble and the other did very handſomly diſ|poſe in army, and made a pretie muſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To returne now after this notable ſtrewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitifull ſight of the dead corpſes, [...] of [...]ghter lying diſperſed abrode, ſome their logges off, ſome but thought, and left lying halfe dead, ſome thruſt quite through the bodie, others their neckes halfe a ſunder, manye theyr heades clouen, with other thouſande kyndes of kylling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, and further in chaſt all for the moſt part killed, either in the head, or in the necke, for the horſmen coulde not well reache them lower with their ſwordes. And thus with bloud and ſlaughter of the enimie, this chaſe was continued fiue miles in length weſtward from the place of their ſtanding, which was in the follow fielde of Vndreſſe, vntill Edenbourgh Parke, and well nie to the gates of the towne it ſelfe, and vnto Leith and in breadth me from myles, from the Forthſandes vp toward Daketh Southwards, in all which ſpace, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m [...]n may no [...]e cattell gra [...]ng in a full repleni|ſhed paſture. The riuer ranne all red with bloud, ſo that in the ſame chaſe were ſtain to the number of tenne thouſande men [...] number [...] ſlain. ſome ſay about fourtene thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conlude, considering the smalnesse of the English mennes number, and shortnesse of the tyme (which was skant fiue houres, from one till well nie sixe) the mortalitie was so great (as it was thought) the like afore time had not beene seene.

The cause why so fewe Scottes were taken.

The Scottish mens vow.

One great cauſe why the Engliſh men ſpared ſo few of them, was thought to be their ty|ra [...]nous vow by them made (which the Engliſh men certainly hearde of) that when ſoeuer they fought and ouercame, they woulde kill ſo many, and ſpare ſo few: a ſure proufe wherof they plain|ly had ſhewed at the firſt onſet gyuen, where they killed all, and ſaued not a man that came within their daunger. An other reſpect was, to reuenge their great and cruell tyrannie ſhewed at Paniar hough,Paniar hough. where they ſlue the Lorde Euers, whome otherwiſe they might haue taken priſoner and ſa|ued, and cruelly killed as many elſe of our men as came into their handes. An other occaſion alſo was their armor among them ſo little differing,The apparel of the Scottes. all clad alike in Iackes couered with white lea|ther, dublets of the ſame, or of Fuſtian, and moſt commonly all white hoſen, not one with eyther Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of ſilke, vnleſſe cheynes of Laten drawne foure or fiue tymes a|long the vpper ſtockes, or to vſe maiſter Patrus wordes, the thighes of their hoſen and doublet ſleeues for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This lacke for difference in apparell was the chiefeſt cauſe that ſo many of their great mẽ and Gentlemen were killed, and ſo fewe ſaued. The outwarde ſhewe, the reſemblance or ſigne, wher|by a ſtraunger myght diſcerne a poore man from a gentleman, was not among them to be ſeene, as for wordes and goodly proffer of great raun|ſomes, were as ryfe in the mouthes of the one as the other: and it came hereby to paſſe, that after at the examination and counting of the priſo|ners, there were founde taken aboue twentie of their common Countrey people, to one of theyr Gentlemen, whom no man neede to doubt, the Engliſhmen had rather haue ſpared than the o|ther, if they coulde haue ſeene any difference be|tweene them in taking. And yet verily conſide|ring the caſe as it ſtande, the Engliſhmen ſhewed more grace, and tooke more to mercie, than the reſpects afore mencioned, might ſeeme to haue re|quyred. For beſide the Earle of Huntley, who in good armor appoynted lykeſt a Gentleman of any among them,The Earle of Huntley taken but coulde not then eſcape by|cauſe he lacked his horſe, and happened to bee ta|ken by ſir Raufe a Vane, and beſide the Lorde of Yeſter, Hubby Hambleton captaine of Dunbar,Other priſo|ners taken. the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by Iohn Bren, a brother of the Earle of Caſſels, and beſides one Montrel, taken by Cor|nelius controller of the ordinaunce in the armie, and one Camals an Iriſhe Gentleman, and be|ſide many other Scottiſh Gentlemen mo, taken by diuerſe other.The number of the priſo|ners. The priſoners reckened in the Marſhalles booke were numbred to aboue fiftene hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Touching the ſlaughter, ſure they killed not ſo many, as for the tyme and oportunitie, they might, if they had mynded crueltie, for the Lorde Protector moued with pitie of the ſight of the dead bodyes,The Lord Pro|tector not de|ſirous of ſlaughter. and rather glad of victorie than de|ſirous of ſlaughter, ſoone after (by geſſe) fiue of the clocke, ſtayed his ſtandart of his horſemen at the EEBO page image 1628 furtheſt part of theſe Campe weſtwarde, and cauſed the Trumpets to ſound are treate, where|at alſo ſir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer whoſe great diligence at that tyme,Syr Raufe Sadler. and readie forwardneſſe in the chiefeſt of the fray before, did worthily me|rite no ſmall commendation) cauſed trauaile foot|men to ſtay, and then with muche trauaile and great payne, made them to bee brought in ſome order againe, which was a thing not eaſily done, by reaſon they all as then were ſomewhat buſie in applying theyr Market, the ſpoile of the Scot|tiſh campe,The ſpoyle of the Scottiſh campe. where was founde good prouiſion of white breade, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pottes cheſſe, and in dyuerſe rents good wine alſo, and in ſome Tents among them was founde ſome ſiluer plate, and Chalices, whiche with good deuotion ye may be ſure, were plucked out of their colde clowtes, and thruſt into theyr warme boſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The plot of theyr Campe called Edmonſton edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brim|ſtous, halfe a mile beyonde Muſkelbourgh, and foure myles on this ſide Edenbourgh, occupied in largineſſe with diuerſe Tentes and Tenticles, that ſtoode in ſundrie places out of ſquare, about a myles compaſſe, wherein as the Engliſhmen vpon the ſounde of the retreate were ſomewhat aſſembled, they all with a lowde and entyre out|crie and hallowing,A ſhowte in ſigne of vi|ctorie. in ſigne of gladneſſe and victorie, made an vniuerſall noyſe and ſhowte, the ſhrilneſſe whereof (as after was reported) was heard vntill Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to ſee, but (as they ſay) many handes make lyght worke, howe ſoone the deade bodyes were ſtrip|ped out of theyr Garmentes ſtacke naked, euen from as farre as the chaſe went, vntill the place of the onſet, whereby the perſonages of the enimies myght by the way eaſily bee viewed and conſi|dered, the which for the talneſſe of theyr ſtature, cleanneſſe of ſkinne,The feature of the Scottiſh mens perſo|nages. bigneſſe of bone, with due proportion in all partes was ſuche, as the behol|ders, if they had not ſeene it, woulde not haue be|leeued that there had bene ſo many of that ſort in all that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prieſtes or Kirkmen.Among them lay many Prieſts, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole bande of three or foure thou|ſande, but it was founde afterwards not to be al|togither ſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other baners, ſtandarts, and pennõs, a banner of white Sarcenet was founde,A Baner of a Papiſts deuice. vnder which it was ſayd theſe Kirkemen came, where|vpon was paynted a woman with hir heare a|bout hir ſhoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir ryght hande a Churche, after that writ|ten in great Romaine letters, Afflictae ſpouſae ne obliuiſsaris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſayde that this was the Abbot of [...], and whether it was [...] or the Biſhop of D [...]els, the [...] bro|ther, who (as was ſayde) were both in the new, his incaning was, to ſignifie that the Churche made interceſſion to Chriſt hir huſband [...] to forget hir his ſpouſe, being at that fyrſt af|flicted and perſecuted by the Engliſhmen. But whoſe deuiſe ſoeuer it was, it maye ſeeme, that thys Church comming thus to battaile, full ap|poynted with weapon, and garded with ſuche re+ſort of Deacons to fight, howſoeuer in painting he had ſet hir out, a man might well thu [...]e, that in condition, he had ruther framed [...] [...]p [...]anc, that woulde placke hir huſbande by the pace, except ſhee had his will, than lyke a meeke Spouſe, that went about humbly by ſubmiſſion and prayer to deſire [...] huſbands [...], for redreſſe of things amiſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to leaue this Prelate wyth his af|flictae, and to make an ende with th [...] but [...]y [...]e, there was vpon this Fauxſide bray, a little Ca|ſtell or pyle, which was verie buſie all the tyme of the battayle, as any of the Engliſhmen came nic if, to ſhootent thẽ, with ſuch artillerie as they had (which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a [...]) little hurt they did, but as they ſaw theyr [...] in the fielde thus driuen and beaten away [...] theyr faces, they plunked in their pe [...] and coa|ched themſelues within all muet: but bycauſe by the houſe was ſet on fire, and they for theyr good willes, burnt and ſmo [...]thered within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (ſayth maiſter Paten) through the ſa|uour of Gods bountie, by the valiancie and poli|cie of the Lorde Protector, by the forwarde inde|uour of all the Nobles and Counſaile there be|ſide, and by the willyng diligence of euery Cap|taine, officer, and true ſubiect elſe, they moſt va|liauntly wanne the [...] it ouer their enimies, of whom ſuch ſlaughter was [...]ads in [...] haue hearde, amongeſt whome (as the Pry [...]t|ners reporteth beſyde the Lorde [...]le [...]ing, eche Larde of Loghenware, the maiſter of Greyne the maiſter of Arfkyn, the maiſter of Ogl [...]ythe maiſter of Auendala, the maiſter of Rouen, and many other of noble byrth a [...]ding them, there were of Lordes, Lords ſonnes, and other gentle|men ſlaine aboue .ixiij. hundred, [...] the priſoners alſo there were many gentlemen, ſpe|cially of name theſe: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realme, the lord of Yeſter, H [...]|by Hamilton Captaine of Dunda [...], the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Lorde of W [...], and a bro|ther of the Earle of Caſſels. [...] and lying as they had beene dead [...] away in the night al mained ther.Armour a [...] wea [...] [...] into Eng [...] Herewith of weapon and armour (more was founde than the Engliſhe euen vouchſafe to giue caryage [...] EEBO page image 1629 and yet were there conueyed thence by ſhip into Englande, of Iackes ſpecially and ſwordes, a|boue thirtie thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This night the Engliſhmen with great glad|neſſe and thankeſgiuing to God, (as good cauſe they had) about ſeuen of the clocke pitched theyr campe at Edgebuckling bray, beſide Pynkerſ|clough, and a mile beyonde the place they cam|ped at before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after the battaile, among other que|ſtions, one was moued who killed the firſt man that day in the field, [...]lme an [...] the glorie whereof one Iero|nimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gen|tleman ſure that had ſerued that day right valy|auntly: howbeit it was after well tryed, that Cutbert Muſgraue, [...]bert Muſ|graue. a Gentleman of the Erle of Warwikes, deſerued the prayſe of killing the firſt enimie that dyed that day, who right hardily ſlue a Gunner at his peece in the Scottes forewarde, ere euer they beganne any whitte to turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Sunday the eleuenth of September, ſomewhat before Noone, the armie remooued, and marching along the Forth ſyde towarde Lieth, about three of the clocke in the af|ter Noone pyght theyr fielde, a pricke ſhotte on this ſyde that Towne on the Southeaſt halfe, ſomwhat ſhadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the moſt part of it lay within the ful ſight and ſhot of the Caſtel there,The Engliſh [...] encam|ped by Lieth. and in diſtance ſom|what aboue a quarter of a myle. The Lorde Marſhall, and the moſt parte of the horſemen, were beſtowed and lodged in the Towne of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the Lorde Lieutenant, and the reſt of the armie in the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Tueſday, the .xiij. of September the ſmal|ler veſſels of the Engliſh fleete burnt Kin [...]orne, and a Towne or two ſtanding on the North ſhore of the Forth agaynſt Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after noone, the Dukes grace rowed vp the Forth a ſix or ſeuen miles weſtward as it [...]|neth into the land, and tooke in his way an Iland there called S. Coomes Ins, [...] Coomes [...] whiche lyeth foure miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north ſhore than the ſouth, yet not within a mile of the neareſt. It is but halfe a mile about, and had in it an Abbay, but the Monkes were gone: freſh water ynough, and ſtore of Conies, and is ſo naturally ſtrong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector con|ſidering did quickly caſt to haue it kept, whereby all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities elſe comming by the Forth into theyr lande, and vtterly the whole vſe of the Forth it ſelfe, with all the hauens vpon it, ſhoulde quite bee taken from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Lorde Protector ryding backe againe Eſtwarde,The Caſtell [...]keth. to view diuerſe things and places, tooke Daketh in his way, where a houſe of George Dowglas did ſtande, and com|ming ſomewhat neare it, he ſent Somerſet hys Herauld with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yeeld it to his grace: aunſwere was made that there were three ſcore perſons within, whom theyr maiſter lying there Saterday at night after the battaile, did will that they, the houſe, and all that was in it, ſhould be at his graces cõmaundement, wher|vpon the chiefeſt came, and in name of all the reſt, humbled himſelfe to the Dukes will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence his grace paſſed to the place where the battaile had beene ſtriken, and ſo by Muſkelbourge returned backe to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday being the .xv. of this Moneth, my Lorde Clinton high Admirall, taking wyth him ye galley, wherof Richard Brooke was cap|taine, & foure or fiue other ſmaller veſſels beſides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed vp the Forth a ten myles weſtwarde, to an hauen towne ſtanding on the South ſhore called Blakneſſe, whereat towarde the water ſide is a Caſtell of a pretie ſtrength, as nie wher|vnto as the depth of the water would ſuffer, the Scottes for ſafegarde had layde the Mary Wil|lough die, and the Anthome of Newcaſtell, two tall ſhippes, which with extreme iniurie they had ſtollen from the Engliſhmen before time, when no warre was betwixt vs: with theſe lay there alſo an other large veſſell called the Boſſe, and a ſeuen mo, whereof part laden with merchandice. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardie approche, after a great conflict betwixte the caſtell and his veſſels, by fiue force wan from them thoſe three ſhips of name, and burnt all the reſidue before their faces.

[figure appears here on page 1629]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brin|ſton a Scottiſh Gentleman,The Lard of Brimſton. came to the Dukes grace from their Counſaile, for cauſe of commu|nication, and returned againe to them, hauing with him Nortey an He [...]ld and king at armes of oures, who found them with the olde Queene EEBO page image 1630 at Sterling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Luttrell.On Saterday the .xvij. of Septẽber, ſir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed towardes S. Coomes Ins,S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni [...]on of Engliſhmen. hauing with him an hundred Hac|butters, fiftie Pioners, and two row Barkes wel furniſhed with munition, and .lxx. mariners to re|maine there, and keepe that Ile agaynſt the e|nimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the time whyleſt the armie laye thus in campe betweene Lieth and Edenbourgh, many Lards and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Pro|tector to require his protectiõ, the which his grace to whom he thought good did graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bothwell.This day came the Erle of Bothwell to his grace, who hauing bene kept in priſon by the go|uernour, the night after the battayle was ſet at li|bertie, and comming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and ha|uing this night ſupped with his grace, hee de|parted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lieth burnt.Lieth was ſet on fire this Saterday, where it was ment that there ſhould haue beene but one houſe onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had playde a ſlipper part with the Lorde Pro|tector. But the ſouldiours being ſet a worke to fire that houſe, fired all the reſt. Sir great ſhippes alſo that lay in the Hauen, which for age and de|cay were not ſo apt for vſe, were likewiſe ſet on fire and burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the Lord Protector (for conſiderations mouing him to pitie) hauing all this while ſpared Edẽbourgh from hurt, did ſo leaue it, but Lieth and the ſhips burning, ſoone after ſeuen of the clock in the mor|ning,The army diſ|lodgeth. cauſed the campe to diſlodge, and as they were rayſed and on foote, the Caſtell ſhotte off a peale (with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. peeces. Paſſing that day a ſeuen myles, they cã|ped earely for that night at Crainſton by a place of the Lard of Brimſtons.Crainſton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning the Lorde Protector made maiſter Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the Erle of Warwike, diſpatched my Lord Ad|mirall and him by ſhippes full fraught with men and munition towarde the winning of an holde in the Eaſt ſide of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag,Broughty crag which ſtood in ſuch ſort in the mouth of ye riuer of Tay, as ye being gottẽ, both Dundie, S. Iohns towne, and diuerſe other townes ſtanding vpon the ſame ryuer the beſt of the Countrey in thoſe partes, ſet vpon the Tay, ſhould eyther be|come ſubiect vnto this holde, or elſe be compelled to forgo the whole vſe of the ryuer, for hauing a|ny thing comming in or outwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Admirall, and the ſayde ſir An|drew ſped themſelues with ſuch good ſucceſſe and diligence in that enterprice, that on the Wedneſ|day following being the .xxj. of September, after certaine of their ſhot diſcharged agaynſt that ca|ſtell, the ſame was yeelded vnto them,Broughty cra [...] yeelded to the Engliſhmen. the whiche ſir Andrew did then enter, and after kepe, as cap|taine to his high prayſe and commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the armie: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten myles, (and en|camped a little on this ſide a Market towne cal|led Lawder. Here as they were ſetled in theyr lodging,Lawder. the Herauld Norrey returned from the Scottes Counſaile, with the Lard of Brimſton, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their ſuyte to the Lord Protector, obteyned that fiue of theyr Counſaile ſhoulde haue his graces ſafeconduct, that at any tyme and place within fiftene dayes, during his aboade in their countrey, or at Ber|wike, the ſame fiue might come and commune with fiue of the Engliſh counſail, touching mat|ters in controuerſie betwene them. Roze the He|rauld departed earely with his ſafeconduct, the campe rayſed, and that day they went .vij. miles till as farre as Hume Caſtell,Hume Caſtell where they camped on the weſt ſide of a rockie hil that they cal Hare [...] crag, that ſtandeth about a myle weſtward from the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here they did ſo much by ſhewing that they ment in deed to winne the Caſtell by force, if o|therwiſe they might not haue it, cauſing a cer|taine number of Hacbutters vpon appoyntment before to beſet the caſtell, and to watch that none ſhould paſſe in or out,Hume Caſtel [...] beſieged. that in the ende the Ladye of the houſe, & other that were within in charge with it, yeelded it vp to the Lorde Protectours handes: for the Ladie doubting the loſſe of hir ſonne, that was priſoner with the Engliſhmen, hauing the firſt day beene with the Lorde Pro|tector, and got reſpite till the next day at noone, in the meane time conſulted with hir ſonne, and o|ther hir friendes the keepers of the Caſtell, retur|ned at the tyme appoynted the next day, beeyng the .xxj. of that Moneth, and made ſuyte for a longer reſpite till eight of the clocke at night, and therewith ſafeconduct for Andrew Hume hir ſe|conde ſonne, and Iohn Hume Lorde of Colden Knowes, a kinſman of hir huſbands, captaines of this caſtell, to come and ſpeake with his grace, in the meane while. It was graunted hir, wher|vpon theſe Captaynes about three of the clocke, came to the lord Protector, and after other coue|nants (with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, ſhe and theſe Captaynes concluded to giue their aſſent to render the Caſtell, ſo farre forth as the reſt of the keepers would therewith be con [...]n|ted, for two or three within (ſayd they) were al|ſo in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whoſe mindes the Duke ſent So|merſet his Herauld, with this Ladie to the caſtell vnto them: who, as the Herauld had made them priuie to the Articles, would fain haue had leyſure EEBO page image 1631 for .xxiiij. houres longer, to ſende ſo theyr Lorde to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt (as before you haue heard) and in daunger of death, which follo|wed of the fall that he caught at the Frydayes ſkyrmiſh before the battaile to knowe his wyll and pleaſure in thys poynt of rendring vp the Caſtell, but being wiſely and ſharply called vp|on by the Heraulde, they agreed to the couenants afore by theyr Ladie and Captaynes conclu|ded on. Whereof parte (as the ſequele ſhewed) were theſe, [...]lari| [...] the fur+ [...]ng of [...]es caſtell. that they ſhoulde depart thence the nexte day in the morning by tenne of the clocke, with bagge and baggage, as muche as they coulde carye, leauing all munition and vittayle behinde them in the Caſtell: howbeeit to bee aſſured of them, the Lorde Protectour prouy|ding eche waye to bee readie for them, cauſed eyght peeces of Ordinaunce fenced wyth Baſ|kettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southſyde towarde the Caſtell wythin power of batterie, and the Hacbutters to continue theyr watche and warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday morning being the .xxij. of September, the Lorde Gray was appoynted [...]o receyue the rendring of the caſtel into his hands, and ſir Edwarde Dudley nowe Lorde Dudley, after to be Captaine there. They both depar|ted to it, [...] Gray [...]eth the [...] of [...] Caſtell. and at the tyme ſette Andrew Hume, and foure other of ye chiefeſt there with him came out, and yeelding the Caſtell, delyuered the keyes to the ſayde Lorde Gray. Hys Lordſhippe cauſing the reſidue to come out then, ſauing ſixe or ſeuen to keepe theyr baggage wythin (who all were in number ſeuentie and eight) entred the ſame wyth maiſter Dudley, and dyuerſe other Gentlemen with him. He founde there indiffe|rent good ſtore of vittayle, and Wine, and of Ordinance two baſtarde Culuerins, one Sacre, alſo three Fauconets of Braſſe, and of Iron right peeces beſide. The keeping of thys Caſtell my Lorde Graye betakyng vnto ſir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the next day being Fryday, and the .xxiij. of September they diſlodged, and went that morning to Rockeſbourgh, encamping in a great fallow fielde, betwixt Rockeſbourgh and Kelſey, ſtanding Eaſtwarde a quarter of a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here at Rockeſbourgh, they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compaſſe of an olde ruynous Caſtell, the plot and ſite whereof ſtan|deth naturally very ſtrong, [...]tion Rockeſbourgh. vpon a hyll Eaſt and Weſt, of an eight ſcore in length, and three ſcore in breadth, drawing to a narowneſſe at the Eaſt ende, the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde the height and hardneſſe to come to, it is ſtrongly fenced on either ſide with the courſe of two greate Ryuers, Tyuet on the Northe, and Twede on the South, both which ioyning ſomewhat nie togyther at the Weſt ende of it, Tyuet by a large compaſſe aboute the fieldes (in the which the Campe lay) at Kelſey [...] is ſtill in|to this Tweede, whiche with greate deapth and ſwiftneſſe runneth from thence Eaſtwarde into the Sea at Berwicke. Ouer this, betwyxte Kelſey and Rockeſbourgh hath there bin a great ſtone Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in tymes paſte haue all to broken, bycauſe the Engliſhe menne ſhoulde not that waye come to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after the Lorde Protectours ſuruey of the plotte,The determi|nation in what ſort Rockeſ|burgh ſhould be fortified. and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defenſible, as ſhortneſſe of the tyme and ſeaſon of the yeare coulde ſuffer (which was) that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, ſhoulde bee made a Croſſe wythin the Caſtell from the one ſyde Wall to the other, and a fortie ſcore from the Weſt ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall ſhoulde like|wiſe bee caſte a trauerſe within, aboute a coytes caſt from the Eaſt ende, and hereto that the Ca|ſtell walles on either ſyde where need was ſhould bee mended with Turfe, and made wyth lou|pes, as well for ſhooting directly forwarde, as for flanking at hande: the woorke of whiche deuiſe dyd make that beſyde the ſauegard of theſe Tren|ches and Walles, the Keepers ſhoulde alſo be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Caſtell: the Pioners were ſette a woorke, and diligently applyed in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Larde of Scſſeforth, and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, hauing come & cõmuned wyth the L. Protector, and the Counſayle, made an aſſuraunce, or as it were a truce for that daye, tyll the nexte daye at nyght, and on the next day,Scottes that came to the kings obey|ſance. whyle the aſſurance laſted, theſe Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the [...]efeſt in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in agayne, whome the Dukes Grace wyth wiſedome and policie wythoute bloudſhedde; did winne then vnto the kings obedience, for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe, whoſe names in part enſue.

Lardes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Larde of Scſſeforth.
  • The Larde of Fernyhurſt.
  • The Larde of Greenhead.
  • The Larde of Hunthill.
  • The Larde of Hundley.
  • The Larde of Markeſton by Merſide
  • The Larde of Boniedworth.
  • EEBO page image 1632The Larde of Ormeſton.
  • The Lard of Malleſtaine.
  • The Lard of Warmeſey.
  • The Lard of Lynton.
  • The Lard of Egerſton.
  • The Lard of Marton.
  • The Lard of Mo [...]e.
  • The Lard of Reddell.
  • The Lard of Reamerſide.

Gentlemen.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • George Trombull.
  • Iohn Hullyburton.
  • Robert Car of Greyden.
  • Adam Kyrton.
  • Andrew Kyrton.
  • Andrew Meyther.
  • Sander Spur of Erleſton.
  • Marke Car of Littleden.
  • George Car of Faldenſide.
  • Alexander Makdowell.
  • Charles Rotherford.
  • Thomas Car of the yere.
  • Iohn Car of Meynthorn.
  • Walter Hollyburton.
  • Richard Hanganſide.
  • Andrew Car.
  • Iames Dowglas of Cauers.
  • Iames Car of Merſington.
  • George Hoppringle.
  • William Ormeſton of Endmerden.
  • Iohn Grimſtow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many mothere were beſide, but ouerpaſſed by maiſter Paten, for that they remayned in the re|giſter with theſe as he ſayth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet tendred the furthe|rance of the worke ſo much,The diligence of the Duke of Somerſet to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell, thereby to encourage others, ſo as there were but fewe of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock did therein their partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe, and were ſo well entreated and payed for the ſame, that during the time of the Engliſh mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could miniſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Scottiſh Herauld.The .xxviij. of September, a Scottiſh Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men, that were perchaunce more deſirous to marke the ar|mye, than to witte of theyr welfare, came and declared that wythin a ſeuen nyght after, theyr Commiſſioners, to whom ſafe conduct had bene graunted, ſhould come and commune with oure Counſaile at Berwike, whoſe comming the erle of Warwike, and ſir Raufe Sadler with other the Commiſſioners appoynted, did ſo long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by brea|king promiſe, I cannot ſay, howbeit come they did not, and therefore eſcaped not the iuſt note of diſſimulation, howſoeuer elſe they could colour the matter in their owne excuſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day after noone, the Duke of So|merſet adourned with titles of dignitie diuerſe Lordes, knights, and gentlemen,Creation the names and promotions of whome, maiſter Paten hath ſet downe out of the Heraulde booke, as foloweth.

Banerets.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Sir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer.
  • Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horſemen.
  • Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horſmẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe knights more made Banerets, all digni|tie aboue a Knight, and next to a Baron.

Knightes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marſhall.
  • The Lorde Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of So|merſets ſonne.
  • The Lorde Thomas Howarde.
  • The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander.
  • Sir Thomas D [...]cres.
  • Sir Edwarde Haſtings.
  • Sir Edmonde Bridges.
  • Sir Iohn Thynne.
  • Sir Myles Patriche.
  • Sir Iohn C [...]nwey.
  • Sir Eyles [...]o [...]le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.
  • Sir Oliuer Laurence.
  • Sir Henrie Gates.
  • Sir Thomas Chaloner.
  • Sir Frances Flemming maiſter of the ordinãce.
  • Sir Iohn Gre [...]ham.
  • Sir William Skipwith.
  • Sir Iohn Buttes.
  • Sir George Blaag.
  • Sir William Fraunces.
  • Sir Fraunces Knolles.
  • Sir William Thornburrow.
  • Sir George Howarde.
  • Sir Iames Wilforde.
  • Sir Raufe Coppingen.
  • Sir Thomas Wentworth.
  • Sir Iohn Meruen.
  • Sir Nicholas Straunge.
  • Sir Charles Sturton.
  • Sir Hugh Aſkue.
  • Sir Francis Salmyn.
  • Sir Richarde Tounley.
  • Sir Marmaduke Coneſtable.
  • Sir George Audeley.
  • Sir Iohn Holcroſt.
  • Sir Iohn Southworth.
  • Sir Thomas Danby.
  • Sir Iohn Talbot.
  • Sir Rowland Clearke.
  • Sir Iohn Horſley.
  • EEBO page image 1633Sir Iohn Foxſter.
  • Sir Chriſtofer Dics.
  • Sir Peter Negro.
  • Sir [...] Vtle.
  • Sir Henrie Huſſey.
  • Sir Iames Go [...]ds Br [...]dander.
  • Sir Walter Bo [...]ham.
  • Sir Robert Brand [...]ng Maior of Newcaſtell, and made knight there at the duke of Somer|ſets returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe that Rockesbourgh was sufficiently made defensible (the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before hee woulde thence depart) his grace and the counsail did first determine that my Lorde Gray shoulde remaine vpon the borders there, as the Kings Lieutenant, [...]ken [...]ce of [...] gay| [...]d built [...] voyage. and then tooke order for the Fortes: that sir Andrew Dudley Captayne of Broughtie cragge had left with him two hundred Souldiours of Hacbutters and other, and a sufficient number of Pioners for his workes: Sir Edwarde Dudley Captaine of Hume Castell three score Hacbutters, fortye horsemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockesbourgh three hundred Pioners. As things were thus concluded, and warning giuen ouer night, on this Wednesday being Michaelmasse euen, on the nexte morowe being Michaelmasse day euery man fell to packing apace, [...]y re| [...] [...]ome| [...]. and gotte them homewardes, passing ouer the Twede there with some trouble and daunger also, by reason of rayne that lately fell before, [...] daunger [...]e ſouldi| [...] paſ [...]ing [...]er of [...]. and had raysed the streame, which beeing swyft of it selfe, and the Chanell vneuen in the bottome wyth great stones made the passage combersome, so that many as well horsemen as footemen were in no small perill as they passed through, and one or two drowned, and many caryages ouerthrowne, and in great hazarde of losing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet roade ſtreight to Newcaſtell, and thence homewardes. [...] Earle of Warwike, my Lo [...] Gray, and Sir Raufe Sadler, with diuerſe other roade to Ber|wike, to abide the comming of the Scottiſh com|miſſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of theyr carying there, the Erle of Warwike made ſixe knightes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • [...]ke made.Sir Thomas Neuill the Lorde Neuels bro|ther.
  • Sir Andrew Corbet.
  • Sir Anthonie Strelley.
  • Sir Anhurt Manering.
  • Sir Richard Verney.
  • Sir Iohn Berttuille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Warwike had taryed for the comming of the Scottes the full tearme of the appoyntment, which was vntil the fourth of October, and perceyued they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ye haue to vnderſtande and that in part of the meane time whileſt the Duke of Somer|ſet was in doing of theſe exploytes in Scotlande, as ye haue hearde rehearſed. The Earle of Le|nox, and the Lorde Wharton warden of the Weſt Marches with an armie of fiue thouſande men,An inuaſion made into Scotlande. entred Scotlande on that ſide, and firſt paſ|ſing two myles after a daye and a nyghtes de|fence they wanne the Church of Annan,Annan church wonne. tooke te|uentie and two priſoners keepers of the ſame, d [...]ient the ſpoyle for cumber of cariage, and cau|ſed the Churche to bee blowne vp with powder, paſſing thence a .xvj. myles within the lande, they wanne the Caſtell of Mylke, the whiche they left furniſhed wyth munition and [...]nne,The Caſtell of Milke wonne. and ſo returned. But of this ye ſhall [...]nde [...]ore in the Hyſtorie of Scotlande, by the ſufferneſſe of God, where we entreate of the [...]ings there in this yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much haue I collected oute of maſter Patens booke, or rather exempli [...]ted the ſame, not much digreſſing from his owne wordes, except where I haue beene forced to [...] his worke in places, wiſhing to haue inſerted the whole, if the purpoſe of this volume would haue ſo per|mitted, as well for the full vnderſtanding of eue|rie particular poynt, by hym remembred, as al|ſo for his p [...]eſant and apt maner of penning the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Lorde Protectour out was abroade thus in wereck agaynſt the Scottes, the Lords of the Counſayle that remayned at home, chief|ly by the good and diligent ca [...]ing on and fur|ther [...]ner of the the biſhoppe of Canterburie, and other of the Cleargie, tooke order for the aduancement of Religion,The Homelles & Paraphraſe of Eraſmus. [...]ing the bookes of Homilyes and the Paraphraſe of Eraſmus, to be ſet foorth and had in Churches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the comming backe of the Lorde Pro|tectour from his iourney into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue recey|ued him with great tryumphe, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wyſe ſo to doe: for (ſayde hee) if any thing hath beene done to the honour of the Realme, it was Gods doyng, and therefore willed them to giue him the prayſe. Neuertheleſſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with certayne of the Commoners in theyr Liue|reys with theyr Hoodes, hearing of his approch to the Citie, the eight day of October meete him in Fyln [...]arie fielde,The Lord Pro|tectors retuen. where betwixt eche of them by the hande, and handed them for theyr good willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Maior did [...] with him till they came to the pounde in Smithfielde, where hys EEBO page image 1634 grace left them, and roade to his houſe of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hamp|ton Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day of Nouember began a Par|liament, called and holden at Weſtmynſter, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then proroged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys Parliament, all Calleges, Chaun|teries, and free Chapels, were gyuen to the king, and the Statute of the ſixe Articles were re|pealed, wyth dyuerſe other tending to the lyke ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during this Parliament, viſiters beeing appoynted to viſite in London, the ſix|tenth of Nouember beganne to take downe the Images in Paules Church, and ſhortly after all the Images in euery Churche, not onelye through London, but alſo throughoute the whole Realme, were pulled downe and de|faced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1547

An. reg. 2.

The Lorde Protector and other of the coun|ſaile, conſidering nowe in what ſort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reaſon of ſuch Peeces as they had taken and fortified within the realme, did deuiſe for the more ſuretie of thoſe places, which they had alreadie gotte, and the better to bring the reſt of the Countrey vnto reaſon, to haue ſome holdes alſo more within the land, and therefore firſt they cauſed a fort to be buylded at Lowder,Lowdes for|tified. Sir Hugh Willoughby. where ſir Hugh Willoughbie was ap|poynted Captayne with a conuenient garniſon of ſouldiours to keepe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde this, it was thought expedient to fortifie the Towne of Hadington, wherevpon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with ſir Thomas Palmer, and ſir Thomas Hole [...]oft, were appoynted to got thyther wyth a conuenient number of men of warre and Pio|ners to ſee that towne fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and Bulwarkes, as ſhoulde ſeeme to his Lordſhippe neceſſarie and behouefull, who therefore entring into Scotlande the eightenth of Aprill,Hadington fortified by the lord Gray. paſſed forth to Hadington, where hee be|ganne to fortifie, and there remayned to ſee the worke brought to ſome perfection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During his abode there, diuerſe exploytes were bothe valiauntly attempted and luckilye atchieued by hys martiall conduct and poli|tique direction, as occaſions offered mighte moue him, the whiche I woulde gladlye haue ſette downe at large, if I coulde haue come to yt true vnderſtanding thereof, but ſithe I can|not gette the ſame, in ſuche full manner as I haue wiſhed, that yet whiche I haue learned by true report (as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of May, his Lordſhip wanne the Caſtell of Yeſter,Yeſter Caſtell wonne. after he had beaten if right ſore with terrible batterie of Canon ſhotte for the tyme it laſted, and therewith hauing made a reaſonable breache for the Souldiours to enter, they within yeelded wyth condition to haue theſe lyues ſaued, which the Lorde Gray was con|tented to graunt to them all, one onely excepted,Vlpian Ful [...] in the Flo [...] of Fame. who during the ſiege vttered vnſeemely wordes of the king, abuſing his Maieſties name wyth vile and moſt opprobrious tearmes. They all comming forth of the Caſtell in theyr ſhyrtes, humbled themſelues to my Lordes Gray (as be|came them, and vpon ſtrayte examination who ſhoulde bee the rayles that was excepted oute of the pardon, it was knowne to be one Newton a Scot: But hee to ſaue himſelfe,Newton and Hamilton t [...] Scottiſh gen|tetlemen ac|cuſe ech oth [...] put it to our Hamilton, and ſo theſe two Gentlemen acuſ|ſing one an other, the truth coulde not be deci|ded otherwyſe than by a combate, whiche they requyred, and my Lorde Gray therevnto aſ|ſented, and pronounced iudgement ſo to haue it tryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the appoynted tyme they entred the Lyſtes, ſette vppe for that purpoſe in the market place of Hadington, without other apparell ſa|uing their doublets and hoſen, weaponed wyth ſworde, buckles and dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the fyſt entrye into the Lyſt [...], Hamil|ton kneeling downe,A combat ſoght betweene them. made hys heartie prayer to God, that it myght pleaſe him to gyue victo|rie vnto the truth, wyth ſolemne proteſtation that hee neuer vttered any ſuch wordes of King Edwarde of Englande, as his aduerſarie chan|ged him with. On the other ſyde Newton be|ing troubled (as it ſeemed) wyth his falſe [...]|ſation, argued vnto the beholders hys guiltie conſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe were the ſticklers in a readineſſe, and the Combattours with theyr weapons [...] fell to it, ſo that betwyxt them were ſtryken ſixe or ſeuen blowes ryght luſtily. But Hamyl|ton being verye ſieres and eagre, vppon truſte of hys innocencie, conſtrayned Newton to [...] ground almoſt to the ende of the Lyſtes and [...]he had dryuen him to the ende in deede, then by the law of Armes he had woonne the victorie. New|ton perceyuing himſelfe to bee almoſte at poynt to bee thus ouercome, ſlept forwardes agayne, and gaue Hamilton ſuche a gaſhe on th [...]legg [...], that he was not able longer to ſtand but ſelf there|with downe to the grounde,He [...] was vanquiſhed [...] & ſlaine. and then Newton falling on him, incontinently [...] him wyth a dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were Gentlemen preſent that [...] as they tooke it for certain, howe Newton was the offender (although fortune had [...]ered him in they Combate) woulde gladlye haue EEBO page image 1635 ventured their lyues agaynſt him man for man, if it ryght haue beene graunted: bat he chalen|ging the lawe of Armes, had it graunted by my Lorde Gray, [...] re| [...] by my [...]ay. who gaue him alſo his owne Gowne beſyde hys backe, and a chaine of golde whiche he then ware.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was he well rewarded howe ſoeuer he deſerued: But he eſcaped not ſo, for afterwardes as he was ryding betwyxt the borders of bothe the Realmes, [...] ſlaine [...]. he was ſlaine and cut in peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Iune, the Towne of Daw|keth was burnt and the Caſtell wonne by [...], what [...] Scottes were ſlaine, and three hundred [...] priſoners, among whome were of nauie, the maiſter of Morton, ſonne in law to ſir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl [...]gar [...]ie, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation a|mong them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the Engliſh horſemen burnt al the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compaſſe of ſixe miles on eche ſide the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſkelbourgh [...] The .vij. of Iune they burnt Muſkelbourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after that my Lorde Gray had forti|fyed Hadington, and furniſhed it with vittayles and m [...]nitions ſufficient, the .xij. of Iune he de|parted from thence homewardes, leauing there in garniſon about two thouſand footmen, and .v. C. horſmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, Henrie the French king ſucceding hi [...] father Fraunces the firſt (who de|parted this lyfe the laſt of Marche in the yeare laſt paſt, to wit 1547.) made prouiſion of an ar|my, with a nauy of ſhips and galleys, to paſſe in|to Scotland,The French [...]prepareth [...]y in ayd the Scottes. to the ayde of the Queene and other of his faction. And firſt he had ſent thither Mon|ſieur de la Chapelle de Biron, a Gentleman of good account, to aſſyſt the gouernour wyth hys aduice and counſaile, whiche gouernour deſirous to recouer the Caſtell of Broughtiecragge, and loth to ſee it poſſeſſed by the Engliſh men, rayſed a power of eight thouſande men, [...]htiecrag [...]g [...]d. and with eight peeces of artillerie came before that Fortreſſe, meaning to winne it by ſiege, but by the valy|aunt prowes of Sir Andrewe Dudley, and the hardie manhoode of ſuche Engliſhe Souldiours as ſerued there vnder hym the Scottes were re|pulſed and driuen to leuie theyr ſiege with diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet not thus contented, the Earle of Ar|guile with and armie of his Iriſh Scots or Hie|lande men (if I may ſo call them) after this like|wiſe came and beſieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with ſir Andrew, Before the tearme of the ſame truce was expired, there come newe ſuccours to him, and therevpon the Earle in the ende was conſtrayned to leuie his ſiege, and ſuffer the Engliſhmen to become maiſters of a little his not farre off from the Caſtel, where afterwards they builded a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to the French armie whiche was prepared to paſſe into Scotlande, yee Hall vnderſtande that when theyr Shippes and pro|uiſions were once readie, and the Capitaynes wyth theyr bandes come downe to Breſt in Brytayne, where the Nauie was rigged to re|ceyue them,Monſieur de Deſſe generall of the French armie. Monſieur de Deſſe Generall of all the army reconed to conteyne a ſeuen or eight thouſand men, embarqu [...]d himſelfe with all his people, and ſayled forth on his iourney,He landeth at Lieth. tyll they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the .xvj. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after hauing got their great artille|rie on lande, and taken aduiſe with the Lorde Gouernour and other of the Scottiſh N [...]itie whome they founde at Edenbourgh, how to proceede in proſecuting the warre agaynſt the Engliſhe men, it was reſolued that without de|lay they ſhoulde trie theyr forces aboute the re|couering of Hadington,The French men reſolue to beſiege Ha|dington. and goe to beſiege that Towne, before they attempted any other ex|ployte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The gouernour and other of the Scottes Lordes, hauing with them ſeuen or eight hun|dred light horſemen, offered to goe with them, to the better aduauncing forwarde of that enter|price. Herevppon ſetting forwarde, and com|ming to Muſkelbourgh, the Captaynes wyth a certaine numbers of horſemen and footemen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to goe before to view the ſayde Towne of Ha|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon their approche neare to the towne, there iſſued forth certaine Engliſhmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's bande, which ſkirmiſhed with them right ſtoutly, all at length the French|men and Scots retyred backe to Lauret a little from Muſkelbourgh (whore their armie encam|ped for that night) and the Engliſhmen and Ita|lians returned backe to their fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington,The French army com|meth before Hadington. where they were welcomed with a right ſharpe and hate ſkyrmiſh, in which was ſlaine with and hanquabuſe ſhot, one of the Frenche Captaynes called Villen [...]u [...]ue. In the meane time whileſt this ſkirmiſh continued,The Reinſ|graue. the Reingraue with his Almaines encamped himſelfe on the one ſide of the towne, where the maiſter of the ordinance in the French armie named Monſieur Dun [...] cau|ſed trenches to be caſt for the ſafe placing of the artillerie, the Engliſhmẽ ſtill kept them occupied on eche ſide the towne with ſkyrmiſhing,They plan [...] their artillery. to the annoyance of the aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they encamped before the Towne, caſt Trenches, lodge [...] their Ordinance. EEBO page image 1636 and layde their ſiege to the moſt aduauntage, ſo farre as they might be ſuffered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after that this ſiege was planted, there came to the ayde of the French the Earle of Arguyle,The Earle of Arguile. Monſi [...]r de la Chapelle. with a great number of Iriſh Scottes, and Monſieur de la Chapelle brought an eyght or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hande of the Abbay gate, and likewiſe a trauerſe to couer theyr ſouldiers, that ſhoulde watche and warde, from daunger of the ſhot out of the towne on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen with often iſſues [...] their aduerſaries ſmall reſt, procuring many h [...]t [...] ſkir|myſhes as occaſion ſerued. At one of the whiche ſkirmiſhes, Piero Stromi coronell of them,Piero Str|omi. En|ſignes of Italians, was ſtriken with a Muſket ſhot. Yet Monſieur de Deſſe enforcing the ſiege to the vttermoſt of his power, cauſed one [...]ght with helpe of baſkets filled with earthe ſir peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie [...]ſt at the towne ſide,Ph [...]ng [...] ba [...]d which at the breake of day began to ſhoote off, and diſcharged that preſent day three [figure appears here on page 1636] hundred and fortie ſhottes. But after they per|ceyued that they did little hurt to the fortificati|ons of the towne in that place where this battery was layde, the next night the baſkets and peeces of artillerie were remoued lower, and not paſt .ix. paces from the ditches of the towne, where the next day two hundred ſhottes were diſcharged agaynſt the rampyre. To conclude, they made ſuch breaches in ſundrie places for eaſie entrie in|to the towne, that it was greatly marueyled why they durſt not aſſaye to gyue a generall aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They lodged ſo neare within the verie dyt|ches, that there were deuiſed certaine plummers of Leade tied with cordes to a truncheon of a ſtaffe, lyke to an hande ſtaffe of a flayle, where|with the ſouldiours that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire, ſlue dyuerſe of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus notwithſtanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie, had broken downe the forti|fications, ſo as the breaches were made verie rea|ſonable and eaſie for them to enter, yet durſt they not preſume once to giue ye aſſault, for the Eng|liſh men although their powder was ſore ſpent,The valiancie of the Engliſh men. and that for want of matches they were cõſtray|ned to teare their ſhyrts, and vſe the ſame in ſtead of matches, yet they ſhewed themſelues to vali|ant in defending the town thus beaten and made weake on eche hande, that there was no hope left to their aduerſaries to win it of them by force. Al|though the French power on the one ſide, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had ſo enuironed it, that the Engliſh men within were driuen to moſt ex|treme and hard ſhifts, for want of things neceſ|ſarie and requiſite for their maintenance and de|fence of that Towne. But yet whileſt they re|mayned thus in ſuche diſtreſſe and neceſſitie of things, two hundred Engliſhmen vnder the con|duct of Captain Windham,Succour [...]|tring the towne. Warham Sc [...]ſe|ger, and Iohn Car of Warke, found meanes one night to paſſe through al the watches, on that ſide where the Scottes lay, and entring the towne, and bringing with them great plentie of powder & other neceſſaries, greatly relieued them within, and ſo encoraged them, that they ſeemed to make ſmall account of their enimies fortes. Herevpon within few dayes after the Scottes (fiue or ſixe C. light horſmen onely excepted) brake vp theyr campe and returned home. After this my Lorde Gray remayning at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himſelfe in perſon for the reliefe of them that were thus beſieged in Hadington, and now when all things were ſo far in a readineſſe as the next day he ment to haue ſet forward, letters were EEBO page image 1637 brought that night from the Court, willing him to perfourme that ſeruice by a deputie, and to ſtay himſelfe til the comming of the Earle of Shrewſburie, who was appoynted with the ar|mie to come verie ſhortly as generall into thoſe parties. My Lord Gray herevpon appoynted in his ſtead, ſir Robert Bowes, and ſir Thomas Palmer to go thither, [...]ers went to [...] who cõming to Dungl [...], left there certaine handes of footemen, and wyth the horſmen bring in number .xiij. hũdred where|of ſeuen hundred launces were appoynted vnder the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they rode for|warde to accompliſhe their enterpriſe: but the French Captaynes hauing knowledge of theyr comming, they prouided the beſt they coulde to repulſe them, appoynting foure Venlyns or en|ſignes of Lanſquenets to keepe a ſtanding watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French enſignes to watch about their campe: All the other of their bandes were commaunded to take reſt, but yet wyth theyr armour on theyr backes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their generall Monſi [...]r de Deſſe himſelfe, Monſieur de Mailleraye admirall of their fleete, Monſieur Dandelo [...]. Coronell of the Frenche footemen, Piero Strozzt Coronell of the Itali|ans, the Reinſgraue Coronell of the Lanſque|ners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all nyght long in armour, trauayling vp and downe, ſome on horeſebacke, and ſome on foote, to viſite the wat|ches and ſkoutes, ſet in places and wayes by the which they ſuſpected that the Engliſhmen ment would come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...].The Lorde Hume ryding abroade to learne what he might of the Engliſhmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the campe, and certified Monſieur de Deſſe, that they were at hande. Herewith were the Scottiſh and French horſemen that kept the ſ [...]out called in, and mon|ſieur Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battaile of footemen in order, [...]delot. and ſo likewiſe did the Reinſgraue his Almaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen deuided into two bendes, came and ſhewed thẽſelues in ſight of the towne, and charging ſuch Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gaue them the o|uerthrow at two ſeueral charges: but finally pre|ſuming too farre vppon theyr good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed in chaſe thoſe that fledde before them, tyll at length they were encloſed, and ſhutte vppe be|twixte the Frenche footemen on the one ſyde, and the Almaines on the other. And herewyth the Scottiſhe horſemen vnder the conduct of the Lordes, Humes and Dune, and the Frenche horſemen ledde by Monſieur de Etauges theyr Generall, [...] beyng aſſembled togyther eftſoones, after theyr had beene forepulſed, were now rea|die to come forwarde againe: and perceyuing theyr footemen ſo to haue enuironed the Eng|liſhmen, that they were not able to recouer them|ſelues, nor to get oute of daunger, but by diſ|ordering theyr rankes to take them to flyght,The Engliſh horſemen diſcom [...] followed amayne, ſo that thoſe which eſcoped the Frenchmennes handes, were taken by the Scottes that purſued them in thoſe ſo that [...] were faued that were not eyther ſlay [...]e or ta|ken. My Lorde Gray loſt .lxxij. great horſes and an hundred Geldings, with all the [...] vp|pon them, armed wyth hyll Lordſhippes [...] furniture, onelye foure or fiue of his menne came home, of the whiche Thomas Corne|walle [...]s nowe groome Porter to the Queenes Maieſtie, was one, and Robert Car Eſonier an other, then Page to my ſande Lorde Grey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vnaduiſed raſhneſſe of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chiefe occaſion of this diſtreſſe of thoſe horſemen, who after they had done ſufficiently for that tyme, would needes haue them to giue a new charge, and ſo were diſ|comfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ouerthrow and chaſe of our horſe|men, the armie that was leuyed to paſſe into Scotlande was haſted forwarde wyth all ſpeeds poſſible, for although before the comming of the Engliſh horſemen, the French,The French men remoue their campe. vpon aduer|tiſement giuen that they ment to come, had pluc|ked backe theyr great artillerie, and ſent the ſame vnto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them ſixe fielde peeces, and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne, yet by fore|ſtalling vittayles and all other neceſſarie things from them within, they were dryuen to ſuch di|ſtreſſe, that they muſte of force haue left the town to the enimies if ſome power had not come within a while to remoue the ſiege that lay thus to annoy them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the armie was come to Newcaſtell,The Earle of Shrewſburie generall of the armie. and the Earle of Shrewſburie ge|nerall Lieutenaunt of the ſame, was there ar|ryued, they paſſed forwarde to Berwike, and from thence marched ſtreyght towardes H [...]|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the Engliſh men and ſtran|gers,The number of ſouldiers in the ſame army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thou|ſande, whereof three .M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chief|taine, named Conrad Phenning,Conrad Phen|ning captain of the Almaines. commonly cal|led Cortpeny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this armye by lande, there was alſo furniſhed forth a fleete by ſea, vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande, and other Captaines of greate experience in af|fayres and ſeruice by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fleet was appoynted ſo to keepe courſe EEBO page image 1638 with the army by lande, that the one might bee euer in ſight of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Deſſe aduertiſed of the com|ming forward of this armie, durſt not abide their comming,The frenchmẽ diſlodge from before Ha|dington. but rayſed his fielde, and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no ſooner diſlodged, but that a great troupe of the Engliſh horſemen were got within fight of them, and coaſted them all the way as they marched for the ſpace of ſeuen or eight miles, in maner to as farre as Muſkelbourgh, where the French men ſtayed,The French at my encampeth at Muskel|bourgh. and encamped in a place cho|ſen forth to their moſt aduauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Shrewſburie, and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hading|ton, were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and ſouldiours within, where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the ſiege,The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington. being ſo deſtitute of all things neceſſa|rie for their relief, and the fortifications ſo weake, that if the noble prowes of their worthie Gene|rall ſir Iames Wilforde, and the incomparable manhoode of the reſt of the Captaynes and ſoul|diours had not ſupplyed all other wantes, it was thought impoſſible that they ſhould haue defen|ded the place ſo long a tyme agaynſt ſuch forces as had beene there employed agaynſte them: but ſuche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garniſon, that euen the verie enimies themſelues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and ſouldi|ours for the ha [...]die forwardneſſe and manhoode, which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of ſeruice, when they came to deale with them: and verily theyr fame deſerueth to be had in memorie for euer, not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes, done by force of hande, to the beating backe and repulſing of the enimyes, but alſo for theyr pacient ſuſtey|ning of hunger,The pacience of the Engliſhe men in ſuſte|ning all wants of reliefe. thyrſt, continuall watching, na|kedneſſe, ſickneſſe, and all other ſuche calamities and miſeries, as want of things neceſſarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring, to thoſe that are encloſed in ſuche wiſe by the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble Erle of Shrewſburie coulde not forbeare to ſhed teares to vnderſtande and per|ceyue that ſuch worthie ſouldiers ſhoulde ſuffer ſuch great diſtreſſe, whoſe valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met. The Erle entring the towne, furniſhed it with new bandes of men, good ſtore of vittails, munition and all other things conue|nient, and as then thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing refreſhed the towne, within two dayes after he paſſed forth towards the enimies, appoynting by the aduiſe of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certaine bandes of horſemen to keepe themſelues cloſe togither in ambuſh,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] marcheth to|wardes the enimies. and to ſend a few to the French campe, to trie if they might train the Frenchmẽ forth of their ſtrength. And as they wiſhed it partly came to paſſe, for di|uerſe of their horſemen iſſued forth of their campe, and proffered the ſkirmiſh. The Engliſhmen ſuf|fred themſelues to be chaſed, til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambuſh, and thẽ whirling about, gaue them the charge, enforſing them to make their carere backe, with more than an eaſie gallop,The French men chaſed. ſo that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chaſe, they ſlue and tooke diuerſe, and a|mong the priſoners were two Captaines, Pier [...]e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that eſca|ped returned with this loſſe to their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, whileſt theſe things were thus a doing,The armie [...] the Scots co [...] to ioyne wi [...] the French [...] there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thouſande Scottes, accounting herewith the Iriſh Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile. Theſe Scottes were vneath lodged, when ſodainly the Earle of Shrewſbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deui|ded into three battailes of footmen,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] Profereth th [...] enimies ba [...] gaided wyth two troupes of horſemen, preſenting themſelues before the faces of theyr enimies in the ſame place, where theyr auantcurrers the day before had ſhewed themſelues to draw forth the French men. Here the armie thus ranged in array of bat|taile, ſtayed aboue the ſpace of an houre, looking if the enimies durſt haue come forth to haue gi|uen battaile,The French [...]men durſt [...] come forth [...] their campe [...] but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forſake theyr ſtrength, they returned backe to theyr campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh nauie being entred now into the Forth, was not ydle, for comming to Brent I|land they ſet fire on foure ſhips,Ships burn [...] which they found [figure appears here on page 1638] there, & after paſſing by Lieth ſaluted them with|in the town with canon ſhot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulſed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1641The Earle of Shreweſburie, and my Lorde Gray hauing executed ſo much as theyr Com|miſſion woulde beare, and refreſhed Hadington with all things needfull, departed homwardes, and comming to Dunglas, [...]eſse [...] at Dun| [...]. beganne there to buyld a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Almains as the armie paſſed by Dunbar, burnt the towne.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Almaines alſo, and certaine bandes of Engliſh men as well horſemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the Forte there be|gunne was in ſome ſtrength. The Earle of Shreweſburie with the reſt of the armye came backe into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Gray remayning on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes,The lord Gray [...]th againe [...] Scotland. after the Earle of Shrewſbury was returned home, aſſembled al the horſemen then lying on the borders, and be|ing backed with the Almaine footemen, entred againe with the ſome horſemen into Scotlande, burning and waſting in the Countreys of Ti|uidale, and Liddeſdale, for the ſpace of twentye miles, both houſe, corne, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned without incounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .ix. of October being Tueſday, Monſieur de Deſſe, with his Frenchmen and Almaines, came in the morning long before daye to Ha|dington, meaning to haue woonne the towne by ſtealth: and verily the enterprice was gouerned in ſuch ſecrete maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Engliſhe ſkoutes, and were entred the baſe Court, ere anye alarme was rayſed, and hauing ſtayne the watche, ſome of them ranne to a place behynde a Churche, where the Eng|liſhmen had theyr vittayles and munitions, and ſome thruſt vppe to the Towne Gate, enforcing with great violence to breake it open, crying with noyſe and ſhowtes, [...]la [...]iſado [...] to Ha| [...]g [...]or. victorie, victorie, whereof in deede they accounted themſelues then aſſu|red: and queſtionleſſe the Engliſhe men beeing thus wakened oute of theyr ſleepes on the ſodain, were in ſome greate diſordre, [...]o that manye of them came claiming foorth wythoute eyther ar|mour or apparell, theyr [...] excepted, and other [...] they wyſte not well [...]yther, nor where to take heede. But yet as the Frenche men were thronged togyther at the gate to breake it open ( [...] Frenchman as theyr wy [...]ers doe) re|port) that ſerued within the towne, but as other ſay Tiberis Captayne of the I [...]lians, with his marche lyght gaue fire to a double Canon, that lay readie bent agaynſt the gate,The French man repulſed. ſo that the ſame ſhooting off, made ſuch a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to giue place, and wiſh ſuche a f [...]full [...], that thoſe whiche were be|hinde, not vnderſtanding what loſſe theyr fel|low [...] before had ſuſteyned, [...] their array and fled a menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen herewith paſſed through a priuie Poſterne into the baſe Court, and com|ming vpon them with theyr Halber [...]s, & blacke Billes, ſlue of them great plentie, and droue the teſt that eſcaped ouer the Wall in ſuch haſt, that happy was he that could tumble ouer firſt. Mon|ſieur de Deſſe yet gathering them togyther a|gaine, gaue that morning three ſharpe aſſaultes to the Towne, but was repulſed wyth greate loſſe, for they caryed awaye with them ſyx|teene Cartes and Wagons laden wyth hurte perſonnes and deade Carcaſſes, beſyde three hundred that were founde in the baſe Contie, whiche they coulde not come to, after they were beaten oute, to take awaye with them. And thus was Monſieur de Deſſe conſtrayned to re|turne, repenting himſelfe of that his bold attemp|ted enterprice, hauing loſt no ſmall number of his Frenchmen and Almaines, beeyng ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane time,A Parliament. the Kinges Maieſtie ſummoned his highe Courte of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Weſtminſter the fourth of Nouember, where it continued till the fourtenth of March next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the proceedings for the Scottiſh warres was not forgotten, wherevp|on in the deepe of the winter, there were cõueyed certaine bandes of the Engliſh Lanſquenets, and ſome number of Engliſhmen, both horſemen and footemen by Sea vnto Broughtiecrag, and paſ|ſing from thence vnto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the towne, and began to fortifie it: but ſhortly after by the cõming of ye Frẽch army with Monſieur de Deſſe, they left it,Dundie ſpoy|led. fyrſt ſpoy|ling the houſes, and after ſet them on fire at their departure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Reinſgraue coronell of the Almains, and monſieur de Etanges, being ſent by M. de Deſſe before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their comming thither, EEBO page image 1640 they tooke certain of their bands, and going forth to view and ſuruey the new fort, which the Eng|liſh men had begonne to make on the hill, a ſmall diſtance from the Caſtell. But the Engliſh men and their Almaines iſſuing forth agaynſt them, were at their elbowes ere they were halfe wel ad|uiſed that they were got ſo neare them, whereby being driuen haſtily to retyre, they hardly eſca|ped out of daunger beyng ſo dotely purſued, that if the Reinſgraue had not ſhewed his approued valiancie,The Reinſ|graue con|ſtrayned to retyre. guided with no leſſe policie than man|hood, the whole troupe had bene (as was thought) vtterly diſtreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Chriſtmaſſe this yeare the caſtell of Hume was recouered out of the Engliſhmens handes, through treaſon of certaine aſſured Scottes, that vſing to bring vittayles to the Engliſh men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the ſkowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the clime was moſt eaſie. Wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, certain of the Scottes ſecretly com|ming into the ditches, got vp to the heigth of the walles, and entring the place, ſlue and tooke vpon the ſodaine, all that were within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1549The .xvj. of Ianuarie, ſir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerſet Lord Protector, was a|reſted and ſent to the Tower, and after by autho|ritie of Parliament he was attainted, An. reg. 3. & the .xx. of Marche next enſuing, in the thirde yeare of this kings raigne beheaded at Tower hill,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maſſe aboliſhed.Moreouer in this Parliament, the vſe of the Maſſe was clearly prohibited, and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine ſeruice, and right admini|ſtration of the Sacraments was ſet forth and e|ſtabliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the towne of Dundee,Monſier de Etauges ta|ken priſoner. where Monſieur de Etau|ges, with his companie of horſemen lying in gar|niſon chaunced in a ſkyrmiſh to be taken by the Engliſhmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great reioyſing of them that tooke hym, and no leſſe griefe of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was throughly known to reſt in him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the Engliſhe men that kept the towne of Hadington all this while againſte the enimies, coulde not come by any vittayles, but onely by a conuey of ſome conuenient power to garde the cariages that brought the ſame from the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the conuey came and paſſed by Dunbar, a ſkyr|miſhe was proffered by the Frenche whiche lay within that caſtell in garniſon, and as ſir Iames Wilford that was there amongſt other vpõ this occaſion (according to his woonted valiancie) ſhe|wed himſelfe very forward and egre agaynſt the enimie, he was encloſed by an ambuſh, which the Fenchmen had layd on eche ſide the ſtreete with|in the towne, that he coulde by no meanes eſcape out of their handes,Sir Iames Wilford ta|ken priſoner. but hauing his horſe there ſlaine vnder him, was taken priſoner by a Gaſ|roigne of the Countrey of Baſque named Pel|licque, that wan no ſmal commendaſion for that his good happe, in taking ſuche a priſoner, whoſe name for his often approued prowes was ſo fa|mous euen among the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue written that hee was taken through default of thoſe that were appoynted to follow him, ſithe he vndertooke to charge the eni|mie, in hope that by them he ſhoulde haue beene aſſyſted, but ſurely thoſe that hadde the charge of this conuey, doubting by aduenturing too farre, to put all in hazarde, thought it wiſedome rather to ſuffer the loſſe of one, than to leoparde the whole, not perteyning which way to remedie the matter at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then after yt the generall of Hadington was thus taken priſoner, to the great griefe vndoub|tedly, not onely of all the garniſon there, but alſo of all ſuch as tendered the aduauncement of the kings Maieſties ſeruice,Sir Iames Croſtes. ſir Iames Croſtes was thought a man moſt meeteſt to ſupplie the place, and therefore by the Lorde Protectour and o|ther of the Counſayle was ordeyned Generall of that Towne of Hadington, and the Gar|niſon there, in whiche rowmth hee bare him|ſelfe ſo woorthilye, as if I ſhoulde not bee ſuſ|pected of flatterie, for that hee lyueth yet, and in ſuche credite (as the worlde knoweth) I myght moue my ſelfe matter to ſay rather muche than ſufficiently ynough, in his due and right deſerued commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King by the aduice of his counſayle meaning to proſecute the warres in Scotlande, wyth greate forces reteyned a newe power of Lanſquenets, and other ſtraungers, vnder the conduct of dyuerſe and ſundrie Captaynes: but in the meane tyme the French King meaning to breake wyth the King of Englande, thought to haue ſtolne the Fortreſſe of Bullenberg, ſo that a choſen power of menne of warre, to the number of ſeuen thouſande, vnder the conduction of Monſieur de Chatillon, being ſent downe about that exployte on May day at night came forward with theyr Ladders, and all other furniture meete for the purpoſe, approching about the houre of midnight neare to the Fort, within the which were not at that tyme manye aboue three hundred and fiftie ſouldiers, vnder the gouernement of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, generall of that peece,Sir Nicholas Arnault cap|taine of Bal|lenberg. a Captayne of greate courage, and no leſſe diligence in hys charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as it chaunced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or foure Engliſhe men, which EEBO page image 1641 hauing matched themſelues in mariage wyth women of that Countrey, after the peace, was concluded betwixt Fraunce and England, were diſcharged out of the King of Englandes wa|ges, and remayning with their wines, gote en|tertainement among the Frenchmen, and were with Monſieure de Chatillo [...], nowe comming towardes this enterpriſe: wherevpon one of the ſame Engliſhemen named Carter, [...] En|gliſhmen, ſer| [...]g among [...] Frenchmẽ. that had a|foretime giuen intelligence to the ſayde [...] Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, ſo farre as hee mighte learne and vnderſtand the ſame, woulde gladly alſo haue aduertiſed by [...]fore hande of the Frenchmens purpoſe at this time: but Monſieur de Charillon, kepte the matter ſo ſecrete, that Carter nor anye of the other Eng|liſhmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forwarde, ſo that Carter, coulde not get away from them, till they were appro|ched within leſſe than a quarter of a myle of Buſten Berge, and then ſlipping aſyde from a|mong them, came running ſo faſt as hee mighte towardes the forte, crying bowes, bowes, as lowde as his voyce would ſerue, and ſo gaue the alarme to them within the fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chaunced to be there at hande in ſkoute wyth three or foure other, ſtraight knew hym, and broughte him to the drawe Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault cauſed him to bee drawen vppe betwixt two pikes, vnto whome hee declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hande, meaning to aſſaulte hys forte nowe vp|on the ſuddaine, in hope ſorte ſurpriſe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith, it needed not to wil Sir Nicho|las to b [...]ſt [...]re him, [...]o cauſe [...] man to make readye, [...] place themſelues [...] was [...] moſte appe [...]ente, and vndoubtedlye, [...]e [...]able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered muche, to cauſe euerye Captayne and Souldi|oure vnder him, to put away all feare, and to haue a regarde to do his duety, in receiuing of ye enemies, warre ſeemed they were glit [...] of the occaſion, whereby they might ſhewe proofe of theyr accuſtomed manhoode againſt the enemie, yt thus come to ſteale on thẽ without wanting, in purpoſe to kill euerye manne that tell them theyr handes, if theyr intention hadde taken place, makyng nowe ſuche haſt forewarde, that before the Engliſhemenne coulde, b [...]e well readye wyth theyr armoure and weapons in theyr appointed places, the Frenchmenne were gotte to the ditches, and appointing a num|ber of their beſte ſouldiers,The French|men aſsaulte Pullogne berg the moſt part Gen|tlemen and double payes, with targettes, bat|tayle axes, and piſtolles, to haue the firſte ſhale, ſaluted them within vppon theyr very apprche, with ſeauen hundred harque [...]ze ſhot at the firſt voice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmenne by order giuen by Sir Nicholas, kept themſelues cloſe, till the French|men by their ſkaling ladders (which they brou|ghte with them, and had quickly rayſed againſt the walles) beganne to mounte vppe, and enter vpon them, at which inſtant, off went the Flan|kers.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe of Sir Nicholas Arnaults Mounte diſcharged very wel at the firſt, but at the ſecond voice, the morters burſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Albeit, there were two braſſe peeces, that were planted alofte on the ſame mount, of the whyche the one diſcharged fiue and twentie ſhotte by the maiſter, and the other ſeauen and twenty by his mate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault here beyng accom|panyed with hys Captaines and Souldyers a|boute hym, ſtoode at defence ſo ſtoutely as was poſſible, doing ſo valiantly, that theyr fame de|ſerueth EEBO page image 1640 to liue for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were burſt vppon the faces of the ene|mies (ouer and beſide the ſhotte that was be|ſtowed among them) no ſmal ſtore of Pikes and blacke [...]lles. The Frenchmen certainely flucke to it manfully, and doing what laye in their vt|termoſt power to enter the peece, ſtil ſupplied the places of their dead mẽ & wery, with freſhe ſuc|cours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Carter that came to bring word of their com|ming with a pike in his hande, ſtanding at the place of the Bulwarke where the aſſaulte was cl [...]ef [...]ne giuen, fought manfully, and was hurte both in the thigh and arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault himſelf was alſo hurt with a pike in the noſe, and Captaine Waren ſtanding by him, receiued two ſhottes in his cor|ſelet, hauing twoo or three linkes of his chaine ſtriken into his necke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captain Broughton alſo ſhewed himſelf ve|rie valiant: hee hadde ſixteene of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corſelet perced through.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of Engliſhmen ſlaine were re|coned to bee about fiue and twentie, and hurte eight and fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of Frenchmen many were ſlaine, beſide thoſe yt were hurte, & at length hauing contained the aſſault from midnight till ſome what after the break of day,The French|men repulſed. they wer forced (with caſting down of ſtones and timber vppon their heades, ſcal|ding water and handblewes) to giue ouer, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather togither their dead menne, and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcaſſes, they returned without ma|king any further attempte at that time, and ſo by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and ſouldiers that ſer|ued in that forte vnder him, and chieflye by the aſſiſtaunce of almightie god the giuer of all vic|tories, the enemies were repulſed, to the high re|nowme of the defendauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Within a day or two after, Mõſieur de Cha|tillion, ſent to knowe of priſoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault anſwered the meſſenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had at|tẽpted to make a ſurpriſe of his fortreſſe by ſtelth they were ſerued according to their malitious meanings: verily (ſaide he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got ſome of your braue gilt armour and weapon: wel ſaide the meſſen|ger, it is not the Cowle yt maketh the Munke, neither, is it the braue armour, or weapon that maketh the ſouldier, but ſuche is the fortune of warre, ſometime to gaine and ſometime to loſe. Sir Nicholas made him good cheere, and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde. But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here ſpeake [...] thereof, how boun|tifully hee rewarded the ſouldiers for their ſer|uice and high manhood in defending ſo ſhar [...] an aſſault.

The day after the ſame aſſault, ſorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei [...] Lord deputie of Caleis,The Lord Cob|ham deputie of Caleis. two hundred ſouldiers one hundred from Caleis, vnder the leading of his ſonne ſir Wil|liam Brooke, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guiſnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith.

Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne, there were ſent forth the ſaide Sir William Brooke with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and Cap|taine Litton with his hundred, from the baſe towne, and an other Captaine with an other hundred, from one of the other peeces there alſo fiue and twentie horſemen, with certaine cari|ages, to go vnto a wood diſtant frõ Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetche from thence certaine number, for the mounting of ye great ar|tilleris and other neceſſarie vſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe Captaines with their bandes being come almoſt to the Woodſide, met with certain of their ſkoutes that hadde bin ſent forth in the morning, who tolde them, howe they had diſco|uered the tract of a greate number of horſemen, wherupon the Engliſhmen retired, and herewt ye French horſemen brake out of ye wood, & follo|wing them fel in ſkirmiſh with them. The En|gliſhmen caſting themſelues in a ring, kepte the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themſelues, and hauing their ſmall nũ|ber lyued wt ſhot, they ſtil galled ye Frenchmẽ as they approched. Neuertheleſſe, thoſe horſemenne gaue three maine onſets vpon the Engliſhmen, with the number of fiue hundred horſe, the reſt of their companies remaining in troupe, but ſuche was the valiant proweſſe of the Engliſhmen encouraged with the comfortable preſence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines, that conducted them in ſuch order as ſtoodemoſt for their ſafegarde, & therwith vſing ſuch effectu|all words as ſerued beſt to purpoſe, that the ene|my to conclude, was repulſed diuers being ſlain and amongſt other Monſieur Cauret was one.

They loſt alſo .70. of their great horſes that laye dead in the fielde, and a cornet whiche the Engliſhmen got from them.

There were two thouſande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed alſo, but coulde not reache, for the Engliſhmenne ſtill retiring gotte at length within fauour of the ſhotte of Boul|longne Berge, whiche after their enemies once perceiued, they marched, by and lefte them. EEBO page image 1641 and ſo marching aboute the forte, returned in vayne, after they once perceyued that the En|gliſhmen were ſafely retired within theyr ſorte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpoſe which he had conceyued to worke ſome notable domage to this realme, as well in ſupport of his frendes in Scotland, as in hope to recouer thoſe peeces which the Engliſhe helde at Bullonge, and in thoſe marches, doubted alſo of ſome inuaſion meane by him to be attempted into this realme,The prepara| [...]on for warre [...]ell in [...]glande as [...]. bycauſe of ſuch greate prepara|tion as hee had made, for leuying of his forces both by ſea and land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell therefore made likewiſe pro|uiſion to bee ready to reſiſt all ſuch attemptes, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the Realme. But as things fell out, the ſame ſtoode in good ſteede, not againſte the forayne e|nimie, but againſte a number of rebellions ſub|iects at home, the whiche forgetting theyr duetie and allegiãce, did as much as in them lay (what ſo euer their pretence was) to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto deſtru|ction. But firſt, for that it may appeare, that the Duke of Somerſet, then Protector, and other of the Counſell, did not without good grounde and cauſe mainteyne the warres agaynſt the Scots, I haue thoughte good to ſette downe an Epiſtle exhortatorie, as we fynde the ſame in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton, ſente from the ſayd Protector and Counſell vnto the Scottes, to moue them to haue conſideration of them|ſelues, and of the ſtate of theyr Countrey, by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England, as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually ſoughte, for the benefyte of both Realmes. The Copie of which exhortation here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1.

Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerſet, Erle of Hertford, Viſcount Beauchamp, Lord Seymer, Vncle to the Kinges highneſſe of England, go|uernour of his moſt royall perſon, and protector of all his Realmes, dominions, and ſubiects, Lieu|tenant generall of all his maieſties armies, both by lande and Sea, Treaſorer and Earle Marſhall of England, gouernour of the Iſles of Gerneſey and Ierſey, and Knight of the moſt noble order of the garter, with others of the counſayle of the ſayde moſt high & noble Prince Edward, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Ireland King, defender of the faith, and in earth vnder Chriſt the ſupreme head of the Churches of Englande and Irelande.

To the nobilitie and counſellors, Gentlemen and Commons, and all other the in|habitants of the Realme of Scotlande, greeting and peace.

[...] Epiſtle [...]ory the [...]es.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 COnſidering with our ſelues the preſent ſtate of thinges, and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe ſtande, it maketh vs to maruell, what euill and fatall chance doth ſo diſſeuer your heartes, and maketh them ſo blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit, and ſo ſtill co [...]te and heape to youre ſelues, moſt extreame miſchiefes, the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies, goe about to take away from you, and perpetually to eaſe you thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And alſo by all reaſon, and order of neceſſi|tie, it ſhuld be rather more conuenient for you, to ſeeke and require moderate agreements of vs, whom God hath hitherto according to our moſt iuſt, true, and godly meanings and intents, pro|ſpered, and ſet forward, with your affliction and miſerie, than ye we being ſuperioures in the field, maiſters of a great part of your Realme, ſhoulde ſeeke vpon you. Yet to the intent that our chari|table mindes and brotherly loue, ſhould not ceaſe by all meanes poſſible, to prouoke and call you to youre owne commoditie and profite, euen as the father to the ſonne, or the elder brother to the yonger brother. And as the louing Phiſition would doe to the miſtruſtfull and ignorant pa|tient, we are content to call and crie vppon you, to looke on your ſtate, to auoyde the greate cala|mitie that youre Countrey is in, to haue vs ne|ther brothers than enimies, and rather Coun|treymen than Conquerors. And if your gouer|nour or Captaynes ſhall reteyne and keepe from you this oure exhortation as heeretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for theyr owne priuate wealth and com|moditie, not regarding though you be ſtil in mi|ſerie, ſo they haue profite and gouernaunce ouer you, and ſhall ſtill abuſe you with frigned and forge [...]tales: yet this ſhall bee a witneſſe afore God, and all Chriſtian people, betwixt you and vs, that wee profeſſing the Goſpell of Ieſus Chriſt, according to the doctrine thereof, doe not ceaſſe to call and prouoke you from the effuſion of youre owne bloud, from the deſtruction of the Realme of Scotlande, from perpetuall enimie and hatred, from the finall deſtruction of youre nation, and from ſeruitude to forrayne nations, to libertie, to amitie, to equalitie with vs, to that whiche youre writers hathe alwayes wiſhed might once come to paſſe. Who that hathe code the ſtories in times paſt, and dothe marke and note the greate battayles foughte betweene En|gland and Scotlande, the incurſions, rodes, and ſpoyles, whiche hathe bin done on both parties: the Realme of Scotlande fyue times wonne by one Kyng of Englande, the Scottiſh kings ſome taken priſoners, ſome ſlayne in battayle, ſome for very ſorow and diſcomfort, vpon loſſe dying and departing the world: and ſhall per|ceyue agayne, that all nations in the world, that EEBO page image 1321 nation onely beſyde Englande, ſpeaketh the ſame language, and as you and wee be annex|ed and ioyned in one Iſlande, ſo no people are ſo lyke in manners, forme, language, and al con|ditions as wee are: ſhall not hee thinke it a thing verye vnmeete, vnnaturall, and vnchriſtian, that there ſhoulde bee betwixte vs ſo mortall warre, who in reſpecte of all other nations, bee and ſhoulde bee lyke as two breethren of one Iſland of greate Britaine, and though hee were a ſtraunger to both, what ſhould he thinke more meete, than if it were poſſible one Kyng|dome to bee made in rale, whiche is one in lan|guage, and to bee deuided in rulers, whiche is all one in Countrey. And for aſmuche as two ſucceſſors cannot concurre and fall into one, by no other manner of meanes, than by marriage, whereby one bloud, one lignage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefenſible right giuẽ of both to one, without the deſtruction and aboly|ſhing of eyther. If God ſhoulde graunte that whatſoeuer you woulde wiſhe other than that whyche nowe not by fortune hathe chanced, but by his infinite mercy and moſt inſcrutable pro|uidence, as carefull for you, he hath gyuen vnto you. The whyche thyng that you ſhoulde alſo thynke to come of hys diſpoſition, and not by blynde fortune, howe vnlyke hathe it bene, and howe ſuddaynely hathe it turned, that the po|wer of GOD myghte bee ſhewed: youre laſt Kyng beeing a Prince of much excellencie and yong, whome you knowe after a promiſe bro|ken contrarye to hys honour and miſfortune by Goddes iuſt iudgemente following vpon it, God eyther by ſorowe or by ſome meanes o|therwiſe at hys inſcrutable pleaſure, dyd take a|way from you, hadde three children, did not al|mightie God as it were to ſhewe hys will and pleaſure to bee, that the long continued warre and enmitie of both the nations ſhoulde be taken away, and knitte in perpetuall loue and amitie, take the two menne childrẽ of thoſe babes being diſtante the one from the other,A matter wor|thy to be no|ted. and in dyuers places, both as it were at one time, and within the ſpace of foure and twentie houres, leauyng but one mayden childe and Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the moſt wiſe and victorious Prince late oure Kyng and maiſter, Kyng Henrye the eyght, in other of hys mariages not moſt fortu|nate, had by his moſt lawfull and moſt vertu|ous wife, Queene Iane, his other two wiues be|fore that marriage departed thys world, and ne|uer ſurmiſe nor queſtion made of that mariage, ſith that tyme to thys daye, nor ſo muche as all hyr lyfe tyme, name or motion to or of anye o|ther wife, one Prince of ſo hygh expectation, of ſo great giftes of God, the righte and vndoub|ted heyre of the Realme of Englande and hys maieſtie onely of male iſſue left behynde hym to ſucceede the imperiall Crowne. If nothing [...] hadde [...] done, what can anye wiſe or anye Chriſtian man that thinketh the worlde to bee gouerned by Goddes prouidence and not by for|tune, thynke otherwiſe, but that it was Goddes pleaſure it ſhoulde bee ſo, that theſe two [...] ſhould ioyne in marriage, and by a godly Sa|cramente, make a godly, perpetuall and moſte friendly va [...]tie and concorde, whereby [...] be|nefytes as of va [...]tie and concorde common, maye through his infinite grace come vnto their Realmes. Or if anye man of you or of anye other nation doubteth hereof, excepte you looke for miracles to bee done heerin, and yet if you marke all the poſſibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children alreadye hadde, the doubtfull chance, leaſt eache of them ſhoulde haue a ſonne, or both daughters, or not of [...]te ages, with other circumſtances both of the par|tie of this Realme of Englande, and that of Scotlande, whyche hathe not chanced in eighte hundred yeares, it muſt needes be reckoned a greate maruell and a miracle. But lette it bee no miracle, ſeeyng that GOD does not now ſpeake in oracles, as amongſt the Iewes hee dyd: and preſente prophecies nowe adayes bee, but eyther not certayne, or elſe not playne what more certaynetie can bee hadde of Goddes will in thys caſe, than the before rehearſed bothe bryng? but if God hymſelfe ſhould ſpeake, what coulde he ſpeake more, than hee ſpeaketh in theſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee ſtill afflicted and puniſhed? maye hee not ſaye I of any infinite mercy and loue to youre nation, hadde prouided a righte heyre and a Prince to the one, and a right heyre and Princes to the other, to bee ioyned in my holye lawes, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an vnitie, concorde and peace, in the whyche Iſle of bothe the Realmes you refuſed it, you loued better diſſention than vni|tie, diſcorde than agreement, warre than peace, hatred than loue and charitie. If you doe then therefore ſmarte for it, whome can you blame, but youre owne election? But bycauſe ſome of thoſe, who make therevnto impedimentes, cannot but confeſſe, that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein, and oportunitie and occaſion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes, yet may heereafter ſaye, and heeretofore haue ſayde, that the faulte heerein is, that wee ſeeke not e|qualitie, nor the mariage, but a conqueſt: wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes. Al|though oure Proclamation at the laſt warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye, yet heere wee proteſt and declare vnto you and all Chri|ſtian people, to bee the Kyngs maieſties minde EEBO page image 1645 oure maiſters, by oure aduiſe and counſel not to conquere, but to haue in amitie, not to winne by force, but to conciliate by loue, not to ſpoyle and kyll, but to ſaue and keepe, not to diſſeuer and diuorſe, but to ioyne in marriage, from hygh to lowe both the Realmes, to make of one Iſle one Realme, in loue, amitie, concorde, peace and charitie, whyche if you refuſe, and driue vs to conquere, who is giltie of the bloudſhed? who is the occaſion of the warre? who maketh the battayles, the brennyng of houſes, and the de|uaſtation whyche ſhall followe? Can it bee de|nyed, but that wee haue the great ſeale of Scot|lande, [...]he Scottes the conſent [...] Parliamẽt [...]ed theyr [...] ſeale for [...] confirma| [...] of a mar| [...] to be [...] betwene [...] the heate [...] [...] [...]ce [...]de heyre Englane for the mariage whiche ſhoulde bee made, with aſſurances and pledges, vntill the perfor|mance? And thus in the time that the late king of moſt famous memorie our ſoueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne, and in the tyme of the ſame youre gouernour, who nowe is the Earle of Arreigne, who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein, for the high and ine|ſtimable benefyte of that Realme, ſo ſoone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others, with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedineſſe of dignitie peruerted, reuolted from hys firſte agreemente, and putte all the Realme to the loſſe of ſuche holdes and fortreſ|ſes as are nowe taken from you and to the loſſe of a foughten fielde, for the whiche wee are ſory, if otherwiſe peace might haue bin concluded, for his owne priuate lucre and retchleſneſſe of that noble Realme. And what ende can you looke for of theſe manner of proceedyngs, but ſuche ſuc|ceſſe as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and aſſayed? we offer loue, we offer equalitie and a|mitie, wee ouercome in warre, and offer peace: wee winne holdes, and offer no conqueſt: wee get in youre lande, and offer Englande. What can be more offered and more proffered, than en|tercourſe of merchandiſes, and enterchange of mariages, the aboliſhing of all ſuche our lawes, as prohibiteth the ſame, or mighte bee impedi|mente to the mutuall amitie. Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie, name, title, right or chalenge of Conqueroure, but to receyue, that which is the ſhame of men ouercommed, to leaue the name of the nation, and the glory of anye victorye (if any wee haue had, or ſhoulde haue of you) and to take the indifferente olde name of Britaines againe,Britaine was [...] firſt name [...] England and Scotland. bycauſe nothing ſhoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered, nothing on youre parte vnrefuſed, whereby yee myghte be inexcu|ſable. And all the worlde myghte teſtifie all o|ther meanes, not beyng able to doe anye thyng, after manye other wayes and remedies attemp|ted, battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge, to atteyne right and reaſon among Chri|ſtian men: if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his eſpouſe and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate ſeale of Scot|lande promiſed to the ſonne and heire of Eng|land. If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell, and for to make peace, thys is to make an ende of all warres, and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace, whiche to con|firme, wee ſhall fighte, and you to breake, is it not eaſie to diſcerne who hath the better parte? God and the ſword hath already, & ſhall hereaf|ter, if there be no remedie trie it. Who ſo willeth the mariage to goe forwarde: who ſo mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes: who willet [...] no conqueſt to bee hadde, but ami|tie and loue to goe forward, we refuſe no man: let him bring his name and hys pledge of good ſeruice in this quarrell, hee ſhall not onely be re|ceyued to the amitie, but ſhall haue ſufficiente defence agaynſte the aduerſaries, and recom|pence of hys lyuing, if hee ſuſteyne anye loſſe, wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes, tacks, or offices, vnleſſe he will needes reſiſt, and ſo compel vs therevnto. What face hath this of conqueſt? we intende not to diſ|inherite youre Queene, but to make hir heyren inheritors alſo to Englande, what greater ho|nour can yee ſeeke vnto your Queene, than the marriage offered? what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygneſſe of Eng|lande? what more ſure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande, than to haue Englande youre patrone and gar|riſon. Wee ſeeke not to take from you youre lawes nor cuſtomes, but wee ſeeke to redreſſe youre oppreſſions, whiche of dyuers yet doe ſu|ſteyne. In the Realme of Englande, dyuers lawes and cuſtomes be according to the aunci|ent vſage thereof. And lykewiſe, Fraunce, Nor|mandy and Gaſcoigne hath ſundry kynde of or|ders: hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe, one cuſtome and one ſorte of lawes. Theſe vayne feares and fanta|ſies of expriſion of your nation, of changing the lawes, of making a conqueſt, be driuen into your heads, of thoſe who in deede had rather you were all conquered, ſpoyled, and ſlayne, than they would loſe any poynt of their will, of their deſire of rule, of their eſtimation, whiche they knowe in quietneſſe would bee ſeene what it were, as it were in a colme water. Nowe in this tumulte of diſorder, when the Realme is toſſed vppe and downe with waues and ſurges of battaile, fa|mine, and other miſchiefes which the war brin|geth, they thinke they cannot bee eſpyed, but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence, and conſider the ſtate of youre Queene and Realme, you will not keepe her ſole and vnma|ried, EEBO page image 1646 the whiche were to you greate diſhonor: if you married hir within the Realme, that can|not extinguiſhe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande. And what diſſention, enuie, grudge, and malice, that ſhall breede a|mong you, is [...] to perceiue: you will marrie hir out of the Realme, our title remayneth, you be ſubiects to a forayne Prince of another coun|trey, and of another language, and vs yee haue youre enimies, euen at youre elbowe, your ſuc|cours farre off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme? haue wee not a greate parte thereof, eyther in ſubiection or in amitie and loue? who ſhall come into youre Realme, but hee ſhall be mette with, and fought with, if neede be, euen of your owne nation, who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Eng|lande in the way of thys moſt godly vnion by mariage. And if anye forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whoſoeuer bee youre ayder to nouriſhe ſtyll diſcorde, ſende you an armye alſo, howe ſhall they oppreſſe you, fyll youre houſes, waſte youre groundes, ſpende and conſume youre vittayle, holde you in ſubiection, and re|garde you as ſlaues, whyche withoute them coulde not lyue, and will take youre Queene to beſtowe as they luſt, and ſpecially if theyr [...]ſter or Kyng (as perchance hee maye bee) in o|ther warres be otherwiſe occupyed, to bee a pray to vs, and a true conqueſt, then it ſhall bee too late to ſaye, wee will haue a mariage, and no conqueſt, wee wiſhe peace and amitie, wee are weerie of battayle and miſerie. The ſtubborne ouercommed, muſt ſuffer the victors pleaſure, and pertinacitie will make the victorye more in|ſolent, whereof you youre ſelfe haue gyuen the cauſe, if they ſende money and Captaynes, but no Souldiers: Firſte if they be Captaynes, who ruleth, and who dothe obey? whoo ſhall haue the honour of the enterpriſe, and if it bee well at|chieued, but whether it bee well atchieued or no, whyche number is that whiche ſhall bee ſlayne? whoſe bloud ſhall bee ſhedde? theyr money per|aduenture ſhall bee conſumed, and theyr com|maundementes obeyed. But whoſe bodyes ſhall ſmarte for it? whoſe landes ſhall bee wa|ſted? whoſe houſes burned: what Realme made deſolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a ſtrong power of youre enimies vppon you, you as it were the Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on, and to be troden vpon, both of ye victor & of the o|uercommed. And imagine you ſee before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonneſſe and inſolencie of the Souldyers, the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Soul|diers, whome you call to helpe you, the con|tempte you ſhall bring your nation in, and then take heede leaſt indeede that followe which you feare, that is, that you ſhall bee by them conque|red, that yee ſhall bee by them putte from youre holdes, landes, [...]ackes, and offices, that youre lawes by them ſhall bee altered, that youre na|tion ſhall bee by them deſtroyed. Conſider in thys Realme, dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe, and by them were putte out? Where bee the Pictes, once a greate nation be|twixte you and vs? howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France? howe gote the Turke firſte all Grecia, and now alate all Hungarie, but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe. And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie? what looke you for more? Needie Souldiers, and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes, and knowing that you cannot lyue without them, what wyll not they commaunde you to doe? what wyll they not encroche vppon you? what wyll they not thinke they maye doe? and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe? thys for|raine helpe is youre confuſion, that ſuccoure is youre detrimente, the victorie ſo had is your ſer|uitude: what is then to bee thoughte of loſſe ta|ken with them? the ſtraungers and forrayne Souldyers ſhall oppreſſe you within, our power and ſtrength without, and of youre owne na|tion, ſo many as loue quietneſſe, godlyneſſe, and wealthe of youre Realme, ſhall helpe alſo to ſcourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compoſe and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage, to ende all ſorrowes and battayles by ſuche and ſo honorable a peace? hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgun|dye not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne, but by litle of marriage? howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde hap|pily and with quiet, made of two Kyngdomes one, of dyuers Lordſhippes one: of nations al|wayes at warre with themſelues, or elſe in doubtfull peace, one well gouerned Kingdome, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, moſt qui|et, and moſt amiable compoſition of marriage? Two meanes there is of making one rule, wher|to title is pretended, and perfect agreemente be|twixte two nations, eyther by force and ſupe|rioritie, whiche is conqueſt, or by equalitie and loue, whyche is by parentage and mariage: you hate the one, that is conqueſt, and by refuſing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and ma|lice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue aliance, you will not haue concorde: and con|queſt commeth vppon you, whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were conſidered, wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you EEBO page image 1647 to bee conquered of vs, than ſuccoured of ſtraun|gers, leſſe loſſe to your goodes, leſſe hurt to youre lands, leſſe diſhonour to your Realme, this na|tion which is one in tong, one in Countrey and birth, hauing ſo little diuerſitie to occupie the whole, than other powers come into you, ney|ther like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who ſhoulde rule ouer you, and take you to bee but their ſlauis. But wee eftſoones and finally declare and proteſt vnto you, that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpoſe, of v|niting the Realmes, and for the ſure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage, we are com|pelled for the time to keepe holdes, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings ma|ieſties minde and determinate pleaſure is, with our aduice and counſaile to be as before is decla|red, that where fauour may be ſhewed not to vſe rigour if by conditions you will receiue this a|mitie offered, not to followe conqueſt, for we de|ſire loue, vnitie, concord, peace and equalitie. Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen, nor thoſe who ſo often hath falſifyed their faithe and promiſe, and by trecherie and falſehood be accu|ſtomed to proroge the time, feede you forth with faire wordes, and bring you into the ſnare, from whence they cannot deliuer you. They wil per|aduenture prouide for themſelues with penti|ons in ſome other Realme, and ſette Souldyers ſtraungers in your holdes to keepe you in ſubie|ction, vnder the pretence to defend them againſt vs. But who prouideth pentions for you? how are you defẽded whẽ they be fled away? who cõ|quereth you when the ſtraunge Captaynes haue your holdes? when your land is waſted, and the Realme deſtroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will ſette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England, to mar|rie the name, another mightie King holdyng the land? if wee two being made one by amitie, bee moſt able to defende vs againſt all nations, and hauing the ſea for wall, the mutuall loue for gar|riſon, and God for defence, ſhould make ſo noble and well agreeing Monarchie, that neyther in peace we may be aſhamed, nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power: why ſhould not you be as deſirous of ye ſame, and haue as much cauſe to reioyce at it as we? if this honour of ſo noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and accept amitie, lette the griefe and the daunger of the aforenamed loſſes feare you to attempte that thing which ſhall diſpleaſe God, encreaſe warre, daunger youre Realme, deſtroy youre land vn|doe youre children waſt your grounds, deſolate youre Countreys, and bring all Scotlande ey|ther to famine and miſerie, or to ſubiection and ſeruitude of another nation: we require but your promiſed Queene, your offered agreement of v|nitie, the ioyning of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations, hathe offered vnto vs both, and in manner called vs both vnto it, whoſe calling and prouocation wee haue, and will followe to the beſt of our powers, and in his name, and with his aide, admonition, exhortation, requeſts, and Ambaſſades nor bee|ing able to doe it, and to finde ſtableneſſe in pro|miſes, wee ſhall not willing, but conſtreyned purſue the battayle, chaſtiſe the wicked and ma|litious, by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and ſworde, wherefore wee require and exhorte you all, who haue loue to the Countrey, pitie of that Realme, a true heart to youre Queene and miſtreſſe, regarde of youre honoures and promiſes made by the greate Seale of Scot|lande, and who fauoureth the peace, loue, vni|tie, and concorde, and that moſte profytable mariage, to enter and come to vs, and decla|ryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto, to ayde vs in thys moſt godlye purpoſe and enter|priſe: to be witneſſes of oure doyngs we refuſe no man, Temporall nor Spirituall, Lorde ne Lorde, Gentleman ne other, who will ayde this our purpoſe, and miniſh the occaſion of ſlaugh|ter and deſtruction, to whome wee ſhall keepe the promiſes heeretofore declared, and further ſee rewarde and recompence made according to the de [...]te. And for a more ſure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will why|che wee beate vnto you, that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, by|cauſe yee ſhall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyngs highneſſe conſidering the [...]ul|titude of them which is come to his maieſties de|uotion, and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterpriſe, hath by our ad|uiſe and counſayle graunted, and by theſe pre|ſentes doe [...] that from henceforth of ma|ner of merchauntes and other Scottiſhmen, who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpoſe, to hys owne commoditie, and to [...]rue all ſuch as be of the ſame [...]emente, may aw|fully and withoute anye [...] and he r [...]on, enter into anye porte, creeke or hauen of Eng|lande, and there vſe their tra [...]fique of merchan|diſe, buy & ſell, bring in the cõmodities of Scot|land, & take and carrie forth the commodities of Englãd, as liberally and as freely, and with the ſame & none other cuſtome or payments there|fore, than Engliſhmen and the kings ſubiectes EEBO page image 1648 doth at theſe preſentes, mindyng further vppon the ſucceſſe heereof, to gratifie ſo the furtherers of this moſt godly enterpriſe and vnion, that all the worlde maye bee witneſſe of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghneſſe dothe beare to|wards you and your nation. And all thys, the Kings hyghneſſe, by our aduice and counſayle, hath willed to bee declared vnto you, and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs, and all hys Lieu|tenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head of|ficers, miniſters, and ſubiects, to ſee executed and done, according to the true purporte, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although this admonition, and wholeſome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne eſtate, yet it little a|uayled, as by the ſequeale it appeared, for hauing both greate promiſes made by the Frenche, and nowe conſidering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that ſprang vp in Englande, they continued in theyr obſtinate purpoſes, not to yeelde vnto ſuche reaſonable motions, as had bin offered if they woulde haue ſhewed themſelues conformable thereto, and not haue ſo ſtubborne|ly denyed to ſubmitte themſelues to that whych of right they were bound vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare, to the whole diſappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counſell, for the preſent ſub|duing of the Scottes, as it was very lyke that it ſhoulde haue ſo come to paſſe, if none other lefte hadde come: ſo it was, that the Kings ma|ieſtie, by the aduiſe hys Vncle the Lord Protec|tor,A Proclama|tion for the la [...]ng open of incloſures. and other of the Counſell, thought good to ſette forth a Proclamation agaynſt encloſures, and taking in of fieldes and commons, that were accuſtomed to lye open, for the be [...]of of the inha|bitants dwelling neere to ye ſame, who had grie|uouſlye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vſe of thoſe fieldes and commons, and had encloſed them into parkes, and ſeuerall paſtures for their priuate commo|dities and pleaſures to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore, appoynted that ſuche as hadde incloſed thoſe commons, ſhoulde vppon a payne by a day aſſigned lay them open agayne: but howe well ſo euer the ſetters forthe of thys Proclamation meante, thinking thereby perad|uenture to appeaſe the grudge of the people that found themſelues greeued with ſuche incloſures, yet verily it turned not to the wiſhed effect, but rather miniſtred occaſion of a foule and daunge|rous diſorder: for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement, the vnaduiſed peo|ple preſuming vpõ their Proclamation, thinking they ſhoulde be borne out by them that hadde ſet it forth raſhly without order, tooke vppon them to redreſſe the matter, and aſſembling thẽſelues in vnlawfull wiſe, choſe to them Captaines and leaders, brake open the encloſures, caſt downe ditches, killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes, ſpoyled and made hauocke, after the manner of an open Rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte they beganne to play theſe partes in Sommerſetſhire, Buckinghãſhire,Commo [...] in Sommer [...]ſetſhire, and other place [...] Northamp|tonſhire, Kent, Eſſex and Lincolneſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Sommerſetſhire, they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert, and the Lorde Sturton, but Sir William Herbert aſſembling a power togither by the Kings commiſſion, ſlew and executed many of thoſe rebellious people.

[figure appears here on page 1648]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In other places alſo, by the good diligence and policie vſed by the counſell, the Rebels were ap|peaſed and quitted: [...]u [...] ſhortly after, the commõs of Deuonſhire and Cornewall roſe by way of EEBO page image 1649 rebellion, demaunding not onely to haue enclo|ſures layde open,Rebellion in Deuonſhire. and Parkes diſparked, but al|ſo through the inſtigation and pricking forward of certaine Popiſhe Prieſtes, [...]. Foxe. ceaſed not by all ſiniſter and ſubtile meanes, firſt vnder Gods name and the Kings, and vnder colour of re|ligion, to perſuade the people to aſſemble in routes, to ebuſe Captaynes to guyde them, and finally to bruſt out in open rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes were theſe, Humfrey Arundell Eſquire,The names of the captaines [...] the rebels. gouernour of the Mount, Iames Roſogan, Iohn Roſogan, Iohn Payne, Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, and William Segar. Moreouer, of Prieſtes whiche were principall ſtirets, and ſome of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes, and af|ter executed, there were to the number of eyght, whoſe names we finde to be as follow, Robert Bocham, Iohn Thompſon, Roger Barret, Iohn Wolcock, Willyam Alſa, Iames Mour|ton, Iohn Barrowe, Richarde Benet, beſides a multitude of other Prieſtes whiche ioyned with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number [...]he rebels [...] DeuonſhireThe whole companies of theſe rebels, moun|ted little leſſe than to the number of tenne thou|ſand ſtoute and valiant perſonages, able in dede if their cauſe had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories, to haue wrought great feates. But being as they were, ranke and malicious traytours, the almightie God con|founded their deuiſes, and brought them to their deſerued confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtraunge caſe, that thoſe miſchieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the e|uill ſucceſſe of their diueliſh attempted outrage, in the yeare laſt paſt, at what time certaine ſe|dicious perſons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commiſſioners named maiſter Body, ſent thither with others for the reformation of mat|ters in religion, in like maner as other were ſent the ſame tyme into other ſhires of the Realme, for the which murther a Prieſt being apprehen|ded, arreygned, and condemned, was drawne into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quar|tered the vij. day of Iuly, in the ſayd laſt yeare before mencioned, to wit .1548. Other of his cõ|plires and aſſociates were executed and put to death in diuerſe other parts of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching theſe other ye roſe in this preſent ſũmer: At ye firſt they were in great hope that the other diſordered perſons, that ſtirred in other partes of the Realme,Their hope in others fayled them. woulde haue ioy|ned with them, by force to haue diſappoynted and vndone that, which the Prince by law and acte of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordeyned and eſtabliſhed: but afterwardes perceyuing howe in moſte places ſuch miſchie|uous mutinies and diueliſhe attemptes, as the Commons had begonne, partly by force, and partly by policie were appeaſed, or that their cauſe being but onely about plucking downe of incloſures, and enlarging of Commons, was deuided from theirs, ſo that eyther they woulde not, or coulde not ioyne with them in ayde of their religious quarrell, they began ſomewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprice, not|withſtanding, now ſithe they had gone ſo farre in the matter, they thought there was no ſhrin|king back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to newe deuiſes, as firſt afore all things to bring into their hands all ſuch places of force,Exceter beſie|ged. welth, and defence, as might in any reſpect ſerue for their ayde and furtherance. Herevpon the ij. of Iuly, they came before the city of Exceter, en|camping [figure appears here on page 1649] about the ſame in great numbers, and vſed all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe howe to winne it by force, ſometimes aſſaul|ting it right ſharply, ſomtimes firing the gates, EEBO page image 1650 other whyles vndermyning the walles, and at other times, as occaſions ſerued, procuring ſkir|miſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to ſerue his purpoſe for the winning of that Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And albeit there wanted not luſtie ſtomacks among the Citizens to withſtande this out|warde force of the enimie, yet in proceſſe of time, ſuch ſcarcitie of breade and vittayles in|creaſed, that the people waxed weary, and lo [...]he to abyde ſuch extremitie of famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howbeit the Magiſtrates (though it grieued them to ſee the multitude of the Citizens in ſuch diſtreſſe) yet hauing a ſpeciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince,The great loi|altie of the ci|tizens of Ex|ceter. and loue to the com|mon wealth, left no wayes vnſought to quiet the people, and ſtay them in their dutifull obedi|ence to reſiſte the enimies, ſo that comforting the people with fayre promiſes, and relieuing their neceſſities verye liberally, ſo farre as their power might extende, did in ſuch ſorte vſe the matter, that euery of them within reſolued with one generall conſent to abide the ende, in hope of ſome ſpeedie reliefe. And in the meane while, when their corne and meale was conſumed, the Gouernors of the citie cauſed branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth, for otherwiſe it wold not ſticke togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they cauſed ſome excurſions to be made out of the Citie, to take and fetche into the Ci|tie ſuche cattayle as were founde paſturing a|broade neare to the walles, which being brought in, were diſtributed among the poore. To con|clude, into ſuche extremitie were the miſerable Citizens brought, that albeit ma [...]es na|ture can ſcarcely abide to feede vpon any vnac|cuſtomed foode, yet theſe ſiely men were glad to eate horſe fleſhe, and to holde themſelues well content therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the ſiege thus remained before Ex|ceter, the Rebels ſpoyled and robbed the coun|trie abroade, and laying their trayterous heads togither, they conſulted vpon certaine articles to be ſent vp to the King,M. Foxe. but herein ſuch diuer|ſitie of heades and wits was among them, that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article: ſo that neither appeared any conſent in their diuerſitie, nor yet any conſtancie in their agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſeemed more tollerable, other altogi|ther vnreaſonable. Some woulde haue no Iu|ſtices. Some no ſtate of Gentlemenne. The Prieſtes euer harped on one ſtring, to ring the Biſhop of Rome into Englande againe, and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their coun|trieman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After much a doe, at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon, to bee directed vnto the King, with the names of certayne of their heades ſette therevnto, the copie whereof here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 FIrſt,Sacrament of Baptiſme. foraſmuch as man, except he be borne of water, and the holy ghoſt, cannot enter into the kingdome of God, and foraſmuche as the gates of heauen [...]e not open without this bleſſed ſacrament of Baptiſme, therefore we will that our Curates ſhall miniſter this ſacrament at all times of neede, as well on the weeke dayes, as on the holy dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item,Confirmation. we will haue our children confirmed of the Biſhop, whenſoeuer we ſhall within the Dioces reſort vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item,Conſecrating of the Lordes bodie. foraſmuch as we conſtantly beleeue that after the Prieſt hath ſpoken the wordes of conſecration being at Maſſe, there celebrating and conſecrating the ſame, there is verye re|ally the bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Ie|ſu Chriſt God and manne, and that no ſub|ſtaunce of breade and wine remayneth after, but the verye ſelfe ſame bodie that was borne of the Virgin Marie, and was giuen vpon the Croſſe for our redemption, therefore wee wyll haue Maſſe celebrated as it hath bene in times paſt, without any man communicating with the Prieſtes, for as muche as many rudely pre|ſuming vnworthily to receyue the ſame, put no difference betweene the Lordes bodie and other kinde of meate, ſome ſaying that it is breade be|fore and after: ſome ſaying that it is profitable to no man except he receyue it, with many other abuſed termes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, we will haue in our Churches,Reſeruation of the Lordes bodie conſe|crated. re|ſeruation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, we will haue holye breade and holy water in the remembrance of Chriſtes precious bodie and bloude.Holy breade and holy wa|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, wee will that oure Prieſtes ſhall ſing or ſaye with an audible voyce, Gods Seruice in the Quiere of the Pariſhe Chur|ches, and not Gods ſeruice to be ſet forth like a Chriſtmas play.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item,The ſingle life of Prieſts. foraſmuche as Prieſtes be meane dedicated to God for miniſtring and celebrating the bleſſed ſacraments, and preaching of Gods worde, we will that they ſhall lyue chaſte EEBO page image 1651 without mariage, as Saint Paule did, being the elect and choſen veſſell of God, ſaying vn|to all honeſt Prieſtes, bee you followers of me.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe arti|cles to be re| [...]d.Item, we will that the vj. Articles whiche our Souereigne Lorde King Henrie the eyght, ſette forth in his latter dayes, ſhall be vſed and to taken as they were at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, we pray God ſaue King Edwarde, for we be his both bodie and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the pacifying of theſe Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his Counſaile,The captaines appointed to go againſt the Deuonſhire rebels. ſir Iohn Ruſſell knight, Lorde priuie ſeale, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir Willyam Herbert, after Earle of Penbroke, Sir Iohn Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas Speake, and o|thers, with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horſebacke and foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Straungers.Amongſt other, there were certaine Straun|gers that came with my Lorde Grey, as Cap|taine Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horſemen, moſt part Alban [...]yſes and Italians. Alſo Captaine Paule Baptiſt Spinola, an I|talian borne of a noble houſe [...] Genoa, with a bande of Italian footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now the Lorde priuy ſeale that was or|deyned by the King and his Counſayle, Gene|rall of that armie, [...]. vpon his firſt approching to|wardes them, ſent vnto them the Kings Ma|ieſties Proclamation, [...] proclamatiõ the effecte whereof was, that all ſuche perſons as were vnlawfullye aſ|ſembled, and did not wythin three dayes nexte after the proclaiming thereof, yeelde and ſub|mitte themſelues to the Lorde priuy Seale (the Kings Lieutenaunt) they ſhoulde from thence|forth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Re|bels againſt his royall perſon, and his imperiall crowne and dignitie. And further, the Kings Maieſtie, for a more terrour to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of ſuch other his louing ſub|iectes, as ſhoulde helpe and ayde to appre|hende anye of the ſayde Rebelles, hee by his ſayde Proclamation, graunted and gaue all the offices, fees, goodes, and poſſeſſions, which the ſayde Rebelles had at and before their apprehenſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Proclamation notwithſtanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked deuiſes and traiterous purpoſes, wherevpon yet once againe the Kings maieſtie, for the auoyding of the ſhedding of Chriſtian bloude, ſent vnto them a moſt gentle and louing meſſage in writing, thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all woulde not ſerue, nor auaile to mo [...]e their obſtinate mindes, to leaue off their deſperate and diueliſh enterpriſe. The meſ|ſage was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although knowledge hath bene gyuen to vs, and our deareſt vnkle the Duke of Somer|ſet, Gouernour of our perſon,The Kings meſſage to the rebelles of Cornewal and Deuonſhire. and Protectour of all our Realmes, Dominions, and ſubiects, and to the reſt of our priuie Counſayle, of di|uerſe aſſemblies made by you, whiche ought of dutie to be our louing ſubiectes, againſt all or|der of lawe, and otherwiſe than euer anye lo|uing or kinde ſubiectes, hath attempted againſt their naturall and liege Souereygne Lorde: yet we haue thought it meete, at this verye firſte time, not to condemne and reiecte you, as wee might iuſtly doe, but to vſe you as our ſubiects, thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you, to make you of naturall borne Eng|liſhmen, ſo ſodenly to become enimies to your owne natiue Countrey, of our ſubiects, to make you traytors, or vnder pretence to relieue your ſelues, to deſtroye youre ſelues, youre wiues, children, landes, poſſeſſions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we ſay, that we truſt, that although ye be ignorantly ſeduced, ye will not be vppon knowledge, ob|ſtinate. And though ſome amongſt you (as euer there is ſome Cockle amongſt good corne) forget God, neglect their Prince, eſteeme not the ſtate of the Realme, but as careleſſe deſpe|rate men delite in ſedicion, tumult, and warres: yet neuertheleſſe the greater part of you will heare the voyce of vs your naturall Prince, and will by wiſedome and counſell bee war|ned, and ceaſe your euilles in the beginning, whoſe endes will be euen by God almighties order, your owne deſtruction. Wherefore as to you our ſubiectes by ignoraunce ſeduced, we ſpeake and be content to vſe our Princely au|thoritie like a father to his Children, to ad|moniſhe you of your faultes, not to pu|niſhe them, to putte you in remembraunce of your dueties, not to auenge your forgetful|neſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, your diſorder to ryſe in multitudes,Diſorder in ſubiects. to aſſemble yourſelues againſt one other louing ſubiectes, to arraye your ſelues to the warre, who amongſt you all can aunſwere for the ſame to almightie God, charging you to o|beye vs in all things? Or howe can anye Englyſhe good hearte aunſwere vs, oure lawes, and the reſt of oure verye louyng and faythfull ſubiectes, who in deede by their obedience, make our honour, eſtate, and degree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee vſe oure name in youre writings,Abuſing of the Kings name. and abuſe the ſame againſt our ſelfe, what in|iurie herein doe you vs, to call thoſe which loue vs, to your euill purpoſes, by the authoritie of our name? God hath made vs your King by his ordinance and prouidence, by our bloude and inheritaunce, by lawfull ſucceſſion, and EEBO page image 1652 our Coronation: but not to this ende, as you vſe our name. Wee are your moſte na|turall Souereine Lorde and King, Edwarde the ſixth, to rule you, to preſerue you, to ſaue you from all your outwarde enimies, to ſee oure lawes well miniſtred, euerye manne to haue his owne, to ſuppreſſe diſordered peo|ple, to correct traitours, theeues, pyrates, rob|bers, and ſuch lyke, yea, to keepe our Realmes from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the Biſhoppe of Rome. Thus good ſubiectes, our name is writ|ten, thus it is honoured and obeyed, this ma|ieſtie it hathe by Gods ordinaunce, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we can|not wryte to muche. And yet doubt not but this is ynoughe from a Prince to all reaſona|ble people, from a royall King to all kynde hearted and louyng ſubiectes, from the puiſ|ſant King of Englande, to euery naturall En|gliſhe man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Falſe cauſes.Your pretence, whiche you ſaye, moueth you to doe thus, and wherewith you ſeeke to excuſe this diſorder, we aſſure you is either falſe, or ſo vayne, that we doubt not, that after that ye ſhall hereby vnderſtande the truth thereof, ye will all with one voyce acknowledge your ſelues ignorantly ledde, and by errour ſeduced. And if there be any one that will not, then aſ|ſure you the ſame bee ranke traytours, eni|mies of oure Crowne, ſedicious people, here|rikes, Papiſtes, or ſuch as care not what cauſe they haue to prouoke an inſurrection, ſo they maye doe it, nor in deede can waxe ſo riche with their owne labours, and with peace, as they can doe with ſpoyles, with warres, with robberies, and ſuche lyke, yea, with the ſpoyle of your owne goodes, with the liuing of your labours, the ſweare of your bodies, the foode of youre owne houſholdes, wyues, and Children: Suche they bee, as for a tyme, vſe pleaſaunt perſuaſions to you, and in the ende will cutte your throates for youre owne goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You be borne in hande, that youre children, though neceſſitie chaunce, ſhall not be chriſte|ned but vpon the holy dayes: howe falſe this is, learne you of vs. Our booke whiche we haue ſet forth by the free conſent of our whole Par|liament, in the Engliſhe tongue, teacheth you the contrarie, euen in the firſt leafe, yea, the firſt ſide of the firſt leafe of that parte whiche intreateth of Baptiſme. Good ſubiectes (for to other we ſpeake not) looke and be not de|ceyued. They whiche haue put this falſe opi|nion into your cares, they meane not the chri|ſtening of Children, but the deſtruction of you our chriſtened ſubiectes. Be this knowne vn|to you, that our honour is ſo muche, that wee maye not bee founde faultie of one iote or worde: Proue it, if by our lawes you maye not chriſten your children when yee be diſpo|ſed, vpon neceſſitie, euery daye or houre in the weeke, then might you be offended: but ſeeing you maye doe it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrarie? What thinke you they meane in the reſt, whiche moue you to breake your obedience againſt vs, your King, and Souereygne, vpon theſe ſo falſe tales and perſuaſions in ſo euident a matter? There|fore you all whiche will acknowledge vs your Souereigne Lorde, and whiche will heare the voyce of vs your King, maye eaſilye perceyue howe you bee deceyued, and howe ſubtillye traytours and Papiſtes, with their falſehoode ſeeke to atchieue and bring their purpoſe to paſſe with your helpe: Euery traytour will be gladde to diſſemble his treaſon, and feede it ſecretelye, euery Papiſt his Poperie, and nou|riſhe it inwardly, and in the ende make you our ſubiectes partake vs of Treaſon and Poperie, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weale and holyneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe are you ſeduced by them,Sacrament of the bodie, &c. whiche put in youre heades, the bleſſed Sacrament of Chriſtes bodie, ſhoulde not differ from other common breade? If our lawes, Proclamati|ons, and Statutes be all to the contrarie, why ſhall anye priuate man perſuade you a|gainſt them? Wee doe our ſelfe in our owne heart, our Counſayle in all their profeſſion, our lawes and Statutes in all purpoſes, our good Subiectes in all our doings moſt highlye eſteeme that Sacrament, and vſe the Com|munion thereof to our moſte comforte. Wee make ſo muche difference thereof from other common breade, that wee thinke no profite of other breade, but to maintayne our bodies: but this bleſſed breade wee take to bee the ve [...]y [...] foode of our ſoules to euerlaſting life. Howe thinke you, good ſubiectes, ſhall not we being your Prince, your Lorde, your King by Gods appoyntment, with truth more preuayle, thus certaine euill perſons with open falſhoode? Shall anye ſedicious perſon perſuade you that the Sacrament is deſpiſed, whiche is by ouer lawes, by our ſelfe, by our Counſayle, and by all our good ſubiectes eſteemed, vſed participa|ted, and dailye receyued? If euerye were ſedu|ced, if euer deceiued, if euer traitors were [...]|ced, if euer Papiſtes poyſoned good ſubiectes, it is nowe. It is not the chriſtening of children, nor the reuerence of Sacrament, not the health of your ſoules that they ſhoote at, good ſubiects: It is ſedition: It is high treaſon, it is youre deſtruction they ſeeke. Howe craftilye, EEBO page image 1653 howe piteouſlye, howe cunninglye ſoeuer they doe it, wyth one rule, iudge yet the end which of force muſt come of your purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diſobedience to a king, is diſobedience to almightie God.Almightie God forbiddeth vpon payne of euerlaſting damnation, diſobedience to vs your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee ſhoulde be flowe, woulde God erre? If your offence be towards God, thinke you it is pardoned without repentaunce? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your payne is damnati|on, your Iudge is incorruptible, your fault is moſt euident.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe are ye euill informed in diuerſe other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the Maſſe, for the maner of your ſeruice of Mattins and Euenſong. Whatſoe|uer is therein ordered, hath bene long debated, and conſulted by many learned Biſhops, Do|ctors, and other men of great learning in this Realme concluded, in nothing ſo much labour and tyme ſpent of late tyme, nothing ſo fullye ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 As for the ſeruice in the Englyſhe tongue hath manifeſt reaſons for it,Seruice in the Engliſh tong. and yet perchance ſeemeth to you a newe ſeruice, and yet in deede is none other but the olde. The ſelfe ſame wordes in Engliſhe whiche were in La|tine, ſauing a fewe things taken out, ſo fonde, that it had bene a ſhame to haue hearde them in Engliſhe, as all they can iudge which liſte to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godlye that you our ſubiectes ſhoulde vnderſtande in Engliſhe, being our naturall Countrie tongue, that whiche was heretofore ſpoken in Latine, then ſeruing only them which vnderſtode Latine, and nowe for all you which be borne Engliſhe. Howe can this with rea|ſon offende any reaſonable man, that he ſhould vnderſtande what anye other ſayeth, and ſo to conſent with the ſpeaker? It the ſeruice in the Churche were good in Latine, it remayneth good in Engliſhe,Knowledge is better than ignorance. for nothing is altered, but to ſpeake with knowledge, that before was ſpoken with ignoraunce, and to let you vnder|ſtande what is ſayde for you, to the intent ye maye further it with your owne deuotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worſe than ignoraunce. So that whoſoeuer hath moued you to miſrike this order, can giue you no reaſon, nor aunſwere yours, if ye vn|derſtoode it. Wherefore you our ſubiectes, re|member we ſpeake to you, being ordeyned your Prince and King by almightie God, if anye wyſe we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more than we doe, we woulde doe it, and ſee that ye become ſubiects to Gods ordinaunce. Obey vs your Prince, and learne of them whiche haue authoritie to teach you, whiche haue power to rule you, and will execute our iuſtice, if we be prouoked. Learne not of them whoſe fruites be nothing but wilfulneſſe, diſobedience, obſtinacy, and deſtruction of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Maſſe,The Maſſe. we aſſure you, no ſmall ſtu|die nor trauaile hath bene ſpent by all the lear|ned Clergie therein, and to auoyde all conten|tion thereof, it is brought euen to the very vſe as Chriſt left it, as the Apoſtles vſed it, as ho|ly fathers deliuered it: in deede ſomewhat alte|red from that whiche the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And althoughe you may heare the contrarie, of ſome Popiſhe and euill men, yet our Maieſtie, whiche for our ho|nour may not be blemiſhed nor ſtayned, aſſu|reth you, that they deceyue you, abuſe you, and blow theſe opinions into your heads, for to furniſh their owne purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo likewiſe iudge you of Confirmati|on of Children,Confirmation of children. and let them anſwere you this one queſtion. Thinke they that a chylde chri|ſtened is damned, bicauſe he dyeth before Bi|ſhopping? Marke good ſubiectes, what incon|uenience hereof commeth: Our doctrine there|fore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpõ ſhameleſſe errors. To conclude, beſide our gen|tle maner of information to you, whatſoeuer is conteyned in our booke, eyther for Baptiſme, Sacrament, Maſſe, Confirmation, and Ser|uice in the Churche, is by Parliament eſta|bliſhed, by the whole Clergie agreed, yea by the Biſhops of the Realme deuiſed, and further by Gods worde confirmed. And howe dare you truſt, yea, howe dare you giue care withoute trembling, to any ſingular perſon to diſalowe a Parliament? A ſubiect to perſuade againſt our Maieſtie, or any man of his ſingle arrogancie againſt the determination of the Biſhops, and all the Clergie any inuented argument againſt the worde of God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe you our ſubiectes, we reſort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndeneſſe, a great vnnaturalneſſe, and ſuche an euill, that if we thought it had not bene begonne of igno|raunce, and continued by perſuaſion of certaine traytours amongſt you, which we thinke fewe in number, but in their doings buſie, we coulde not be perſuaded but to vſe our ſworde, and to doe iuſtice. And as we be ordeyned of God for to redreſſe your errours by auengement. But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iuſt anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whoſe hande our heart is, and rather for your owne cauſes, being our chriſtened ſubiectes, we woulde ye were perſuaded than vanquiſhed, taught than ouerthrowne, quietly pacified, than rigorouſly perſecuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Yee require to haue the Statute of ſixeSixe articles. EEBO page image 1654 Articles reuiued, and knowe you what yee require? Or knowe yee what caſe yee haue with the loſſe of them? There were lawes made, but quicklye repented, too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people: and yet at the firſt in deede made of ſome neceſſitie. Oh ſubiectes howe are ye trapped by euill per|ſons? Wee of pitie, bicauſe they were bloudie, tooke them away, and you nowe of ignoraunce will aſke them againe. You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour, and gaue vs cauſe to drawe our ſworde verye often. And ſince our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie, howe bee yee blinded to aſke them in bloude? But leauing this maner of reaſoning, and reſorting to the truth of our authoritie, we let you wit, the ſame hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyſe of our ſubiectes, and not nowe to be called in que|ſtion.The authority of a Parliamẽt And dareth anye of you, with the name of a ſubiect ſtande againſt an Acte of Parlia|ment, a lawe of the Realme? What is our power if lawes ſhoulde be thus neglected? or what is your ſuretie, if lawes be not kept? Aſ|ſure you moſt ſurely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen, make ſuch reputation as we doe of this one, to haue our lawes obeyed, and this cauſe of God to be throughlye maintained, from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth, nor giue place to any creature liuing. But therein will ſpend our owne royall perſon, our crowne, treaſure, Realme, and all our ſtate, whereof we aſſure you of our high honour. For herein reſteth our honour: herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King. And ſhall anye one of you dare breath, or think againſt our kingdome and crowne?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ende of this your requeſt (as we be gi|uen to vnderſtande) ye woulde haue them ſtand in force vntill our full age. To this we thinke, that if ye knewe what ye ſpake, ye woulde not haue vttered the motion, nor neuer giuen breath to ſuch a thought. For what thinke you of our kingdome? Be we of leſſe authoritie for our age? Be we not your King nowe as wee ſhall be? Shall ye be ſubiectes hereafter, and nowe are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee ſhall haue? If ye woulde ſuſpende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age, yee muſt firſt know, as a king we haue no difference of yeares, but as a naturall man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his ſufferance ſhall haue age. Wee are your rightfull King, your liege Lorde, the ſouereigne Prince of En|glande, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not onelye when we ſhall bee one and twentie yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We poſſeſſe our crowne, not by yeares, but by the bloude and diſcent from our father King Henrie the eyght. If it be conſidered, they which moue this matter, if they durſt vtter themſelues, woulde denie our kingdome. But our good ſub|iectes knowe their Prince, and will encreaſe, not diminiſhe his honour, enlarge his power, not a|bate it, knowledge his kingdome, not deferre it to certaine yeares. All is one, to ſpeake a|gainſt our crowne, and to denie our kingdome, as to require that our lawes may be broken vn|to one and twentie yeares. Be wee not your crowned, annoynted, and eſtabliſhed King? Wherin be we of leſſe maieſty, of leſſe authority, or leſſe ſtate, than our progenitors Kings of this Realme? Except your vnkindneſſe, your vnna|turalneſſe will diminiſhe our eſtimation? We haue hitherto ſince the death of our Father, by the good aduiſe and counſayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerſet, and Gouernour and Protector, kept our eſtate, maintained our Realme, preſerued our honour, defended our people from all enimies. We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea here|in we be nothing inferiour to any our Progeni|tours, whiche grace we acknowledge to be gi|uen vs from God, and howe elſe, but by good o|bedience, good counſayle of our Magiſtrates. By the authoritie of oure kingdome. Eng|lande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne: It hath wonne of the enimie, and not loſt. It hath bene maruayled that we of ſo yong yeares, haue reigned ſo nobly, ſo royally, ſo quietly. And howe chaunceth that you our louing ſubiectes of that our countrie of Corne|wall and Deuonſhire, will giue occaſion to ſlaunder this our Realme of Englande, to giue courage to the enimie, to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion, to make it a praye to oure olde enimies, to diminiſhe our honour whiche God hath giuen, our father lefte, our good vnkle and Counſayle preſerued vnto vs, What grea|ter euill coulde yee committe, than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande, and vpon the ſea ſeeketh to inuade vs, to doe oure Realme diſhonour, than to ariſe in this maner againſt our lawe, to prouoke our wrathe, to aſke our vengeance, and to giue vs an occaſion to ſpende that force vppon you, which we ment to beſtow vpon our enimies, to begynne to ſlay you with that ſworde, that we dreweforth a|gainſt Scottes, and other enimies. To make a conqueſt of our owne people, whiche otherwiſe ſhould haue bene of the whole Realme of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre we haue deſcended from our high Maieſtie for loue, to conſider you to your ſim|ple ignorance, and haue bene content to ſende EEBO page image 1655 you an inſtruction like a father, who of iuſtice might haue ſent you your deſtructions like a King to rebelles. And nowe we let you know, that as you ſee our mercie abundantly, ſo if ye prouoke vs further, we ſweare to you by the li|uing God, ye ſhall feele the power of the ſame God in our ſworde, whiche howe mightie it is, no ſubiect knoweth, how puiſſant it is, no pri|uate man can iudge, howe mortall it is, no Engliſhman dare thinke. But ſurely, ſurely, as your Lorde and Prince, your onely king and maiſter, we ſay to you, repent your ſelues, and take our mercie without delay, or elſe we will forthwith extende our princely power, and exe|cute our ſharpe ſworde againſt you, as againſt infidels and Turkes, and rather aduenture oure owne royall perſon, ſtate, and power, than the ſame ſhoulde not be executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if you will proue the example of our mercie, learne of certaine which lately did a|riſe, as they perceiuing pretended ſome griefes, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only moſt humbly their pardon: but feele alſo by oure order, to whom onely all publike order apper|teineth, preſent redreſſe of their griefes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A godly and princely ad|monition.In the ende, we admoniſhe you of your du|ties to God, whome ye ſhall aunſwere at the day of the Lorde, and of your duties towards vs, whome ye ſhall anſwere by our order, and take our mercie whyleſt God ſo enclineth vs, leaſt when ye ſhall be conſtrayned to aſke, we ſhall be to much hardened in heart to graunt it you. And where ye ſhall heare nowe of mercie, mercie, and life ye ſhal then heare of iuſtice, iu|ſtice, and death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Rebels receiued this Prince|ly meſſage, and holeſome admonition from the Kings Maieſtie, yet would they not reforme themſelues, as dutifull ſubiectes ought to haue done, but ſtoode ſtill in their wicked begon re|bellion, offering to trie it at the weapons poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wanted not Prieſtes and other buſie bodies among them, ſuche as by all wayes and meanes poſſible, ſought to kindle the coles of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his ſubiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked diſpoſed people, contriued to rayſe and ſtrewe abroade falſe forged tales, and fey|ned rumours, giuing it oute, that the people ſhoulde be conſtrayned to pay a ratable taſke for their ſheepe and cattayle,Falſe rumors. and an exciſe for euery thing that they ſhoulde eate or drynke. Theſe and ſuch other ſlaunderous brutes were ſpredde abroade by thoſe children of Beliall, whereby the cankred myndes of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made ſtiffe from plying vnto any reſonable perſuaſion, that might he made to moue them to returne vnto their dutifull obedience, as by the lawes both of God and man they were bounden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon when no hope was left to pro|cure them by any quiet meanes to laye downe armes, the Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Grey, with their forces, although not compa|rable with the rebels in number, about the lat|ter ende of Iulye ſet vpon them, and by great manhoode put them from their grounde, not|withſtanding they fought verye ſtoutlye, and gaue it not ouer for a little: and although they were thus driuen to giue place at this firſt on|ſet, yet they got togither againe, and aboade a newe charge, defending their grounde, and do|ing what they coulde to beate backe and re|pulſe thoſe that came to aſſayle them.The Rebels put from their grounde. But ne|uertheleſſe through the power of the almightie God fauouring the rightfull cauſe, the Rebels were diſtreſſed, and followed in chaſe with great ſlaughter for the ſpace of two miles. This was about the beginning of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes, to wit: M. Foxe. The captaines of the rebels taken. Humfrey Arundell, Winſtande, Holmes, and Bu [...]ie, were taken and brought vp to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were taken alſo other of their Cap|taines, as Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Sole|man, W. Segar, Tempſon, & Barret, whiche two laſt were Prieſts. Alſo Boyer and Henrie Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deſerued. The ſaide Boyer being Maior of Bodnid [...] in Cornewall, as Grafton reporteth, had bene a buſie felowe among the rebels, to ſet them for|ward in miſchief, howbeit ſome that loued him, ſought to excuſe him, as if he had bene ſorted hereto againſt his will by the rebels, who wold haue killed him, and brent his houſe, if he had not conſented to thẽ. But howſoeuer it was,Sir Anthonie Kingſton Pro|uoſt marſhall. ſir Anthony Kingſton yt was Prouoſt Marſhalin ye kings armie vnder ye L. priuie ſeale, wrote his letter vnto the ſaid Maior, ſignifying to him, yt he and other with him, woulde come and dine with him ſuch a day. The Maior ſeeming to be glad therof, made the beſt purueyance he could, to receiue them, & at the time apointed, ſir An|thony Kingſton came with his cõpanie, & were right hartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they ſate downe to dinner, calling the Maior aſide, he told him yt there muſt be executiõ done in that town, & therfore willed him that a paire of gallowes might be framed & ſet vp wt ſpeede, ſo yt they might be ready by that time that they ſhould make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence cauſed ye ſame to be done, ſo that when dinner was ended, ſir Anthonie calling ye Maior to him, & aſking him whether ye gallowes EEBO page image 1656 were ſet vp accordinglye as he had willed, the Maior aunſwered, that they were readye. Where with ſir Anthonie taking the Maior by the hande, deſired him to bring him to the place where they ſtoode, and comming thither and be|holding them, he ſayd to the Maior, thinke you maſter Maior, yt they be ſtrong ynough? Yea ſir, quoth he, that they are. Well then ſayde ſir An|thonie, get you euen vp vnto them, for they are prouided for you. The Maior greatly abaſhed herewith, ſayd, I truſt you meane no ſuch thing to me. Sir ſayde he, there is no remedie, ye haue bene a buſie rebell,The Maior of Bodmin han|ged. and therefore this is appoin|ted for your rewarde, and ſo without reſpite or ſtay there was the Maior hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, and neare to the ſame place dwelled a Miller that had bene a great dooer in that rebellion, for whome alſo ſir Anthonie Kingſton ſought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellowe that he had to his ſeruant, and ſayde vnto him, I haue buſi|neſſe to go from home, if any therefore come to aſke for me, ſay that thou art the owner of the Myll and the man for whom they ſhall ſo aſke, and that thou haſt kept this Mill for the ſpace of three yeares, but in no wiſe name me. The ſer|uant promiſed his maiſter ſo to doe, and ſhortly after commeth ſir Anthonie Kingſton to the Myllers houſe, and calleth for the Miller, the ſeruant comming forth, aunſwered that he was the Miller. How long, quoth ſir Anthonie, haſt thou kept this Mill? He anſwered three yeares. Well then ſayd be, come on, thou muſt go with me and cauſed his men to laye hands on him, and to bring him to the next tree, ſaying to him, thou haſt bene a buſie knaue, and therefore here ſhall thou hang. Then cried the felowe out, and ſayde that he was not the Miller, but the Mil|lers man. Well then, ſayde ſir Anthonie, thou art a falſe knaue to be in two tales, therfore ſaid he, hang him vp, and ſo incontinentlye hanged he was in deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was deade, one that was preſent, tolde ſir Anthonie, ſurelye ſir this was but the Myllers man. What then, ſayde he, coulde he euer haue done his maiſter better ſeruice than to hang for him?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the countrie abandoned to the ſpoyle of the ſouldiers, who were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that this rebellion be|gan in the Weſt, the like diſordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordſhire,M. Foxe. and Buckingham|ſhire but they were ſpeedilye appeaſed by the Lorde Grey of Wilton, who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie ſeale, chaſed the rebels to their houſes, of whome two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ring|leaders to him deliuered, whereof certaine after|wards were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer,Common re|bellion.in diuerſe other partes of the Realme, namely in the South and Eaſt parts, did the people, as before ye haue hearde, aſſemble themſelues in rebellious maner, committing many foule diſorders: but yet by good policie and wholeſome perſuaſions they were appeaſed,Norfolke. except in Norffolke, where after there was a rumour ſpred, that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges, wherewith cer|tayne paſture groundes were incloſed, and had layde the ſame open, diuerſe ſedicious perſons and buſie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke, and ceaſed not to practiſe howe to rayſe the people to an o|pen rebellion, meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and incloſures, but to attempt other re|formations, as they termed them, to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of the common welth. They chiefly declared a ſpite|full rancour and hatred conceyued againſt gen|tlemen, whome they maliciouſly accuſed of in|ordinate couetouſneſſe, pryde, rapine, extortion, and oppreſſion, practiſed againſt their tenants, and other, for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon diuerſe of them, namely the inha|bitants of Atilborough, and other of their neigh|bors, conceyuing no ſmall diſpleaſure, for that one Greene of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common paſture, as was ſuppoſed,The begin|ning of the re|bellion in Norffolke. belon|ging to the towne of Atilborough, and adioy|ning to the common paſture of Harſham, rie|touſlye aſſembled togither, and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the ſayde Greene, to incloſe in the ſayde percell of commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was done before Midſommer, and ſo it reſted till the vj. of Iuly, at which time there ſhould be a publike play kept at Wimondham, a towne diſtant from Norwich vj. myles, whiche playe had bene accuſtomed yearely to be kept in that town, continuing for the ſpace of one night and one day at the leaſt. Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion, tooke occa|ſion, by the aſſembling of ſuch numbers of peo|ple as reſorted thither to ſee that playe, to enter further into their wicked enterpriſe, and vppon conference had, they immediately aſſembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they caſt downe certaine diches of maiſter Hubbords on the Tueſday, and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe, where they practiſed ſhe like feates. But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence.Iohn Flower|dew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hither|ſet EEBO page image 1657 Gentleman, finding himſelfe grieued wyth the caſting downe of ſome diches, came vnto ſome of the Rebels, & gaue to them fortiepence to caſt downe the fences of an incloſure belon|ging to Robert Ket,Robert Ket. alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham (whiche paſture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham a|foreſayde) which they did: and that night con|ſulting togither, the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherſet, by the procurement of the ſayde Robert Ket, in reuenge of the diſ|pleaſure which he had conceyued againſt the ſaid Flowerdew, and ſet them in hande to placke vp and caſt downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine paſture groundes belonging to the ſaide Flowerdew were incloſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In choſen to be captaine of the rebels.Here was ſomewhat a do, for maiſter Flow|erdew did what he coulde to haue cauſed them to deſiſt from that attempt, inſomuch that manye ſharpe wordes paſſed betwixt Ket and the ſayd maiſter Flowerdew: but Ket being a man har|die and forwarde to any deſperate attempt that ſhoulde be taken in hande, was ſtreight entred into ſuch eſtimation with the Commons, thus aſſembled togither in rebellious wiſe, that his will was accompliſhed, and ſo thoſe hedges and diches belonging to the paſture goundes of mai|ſter Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was Ket choſen to be their Cap|taine and Ringleader, who being reſolued to ſet all on ſixe and ſeauen, willed them to be of good comfort, and to followe him in defence of their common libertie, being readye in the common wealthes cauſe, to hazarde both life and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith they paſſed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton, and comming to Bowthorpe, caſt downe certaine hedges and diches in that place, and their number being nowe greatlye encreaſed, they encamped there that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ſir Edmõd Windam knight, being high ſherife of Norffolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maieſties name, with which procla|mation they were greatly offended, and attemp|ted to haue got him into their hands: but he be|ing well horſed, valiantly brake through them that had compaſſed him in, howbeit he eſcaped frõ them, and got into Norwich, being not paſt a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them, as well out of the ci|tie of Norwiche, as out of the countrie, wyth weapon, armor, and artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day before that Ket came to this place,The citizens of Norwich. a great number of the meaner ſort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quickſette hedge, and filled vp the diches, wherewith the foreſayde Commons were, on the one ſide in|cloſed, to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the ſame going before their common Neatherde; and ſo that fence which by good and prouident aduiſe of their forefathers, had bene rayſed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie, was thus by a ſorte of lewde per|ſons defaced and caſt down at that preſent. And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this paſture, but that a companie of euill diſpoſed perſons ſtale out of the Citie, and got them to Kets campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde,Thomas Cod. aduertiſed hereof, doubting what might followe of this miſchieuous begonne rebellion, thought good to trie if he might perſuade the re|bels to giue ouer their trayterous enterpriſes, and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets campe, vſing what perſuaſions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience, and to departe home to their houſes, But his trauaile was in vaine, and ther|fore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe departure, they conſidering in what daunger they ſtoode to be ſurpriſed, if they ſhoulde ſcatter abroade in ſuch ſort, as till then they had done, ſeeking to waſte and ſpoyle the Countrie about them, without keeping togither in anye warrelike order, thought it ſtoode moſte with their ſuretie to drawe into one place, and to fortifie the ſame for their further ſtrength, and vppon this reſolution, they determine to goe with all ſpeede vnto Mouſeholde, a place as they tooke it, mete for their purpoſe,The rebels re|queſt licence to paſſe tho|rowe Nor|wich. and therfore ſent to the Maior of Norwiche, requeſting him of li|cence to paſſe through the Citie, bicauſe it was their neareſt way, promiſing not to offer any in|iurie or violence to anye perſon, but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place ap|poynted: but the Maior did not only denie them paſſage, but alſo with ſharpe and bitter ſpeach re|prouing their rebellious doings, told them what woulde followe thereof, if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in ſuche wycked attempts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye being Thurſdaye, ſir Roger Woodhouſe,Sir Roger Woodhouſe. with ſeauen or eyght of his houſe|holde ſeruauntes, came to them, bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare, and one cart laden with other victualles, for a recompence whereof, he was ſtripped out of his apparell, had his horſes taken from him, and whatſoeuer elſe he had, the Rebels accounting the ſame a good pray. He himſelfe was cruelly tugged, and caſt into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heyleſdon bridge, where the ſame daye the Re|bels EEBO page image 1658 being diſappointed of their purpoſe, to paſſe through Norwich, found meanes to paſſe, and coming to maiſter Corbets houſe of Sprow|ſton, intended to haue brent the ſame houſe, but yet being perſuaded to ſpare it from fire, they ſpoyled his goodes, defaced a Doue houſe of his, whiche had bene a Chappell, and after|wardes got them to Mouſeholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right ſtately houſe called Mont Surrey,Mont Surrey. they enkennelled themſelues there on the ſame hill, and in the woodes adioy|ning that lie on the Weſt and South ſide of the ſame hil, as the commons or paſture called Mouſehold heath lyeth on the Eaſt ſide,Mouſehold. which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length, and three or foure in bredth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They put ſir Roger Woodhouſe and other priſoners, whiche they had caught, in ſtreyte warde within the foreſaid houſe of Mont Sur|rey, on which they ſeazed, and ſpoyled whatſoe|uer they founde within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduiſe with his brethren the Aldermen, what was beſt to doe in this caſe, whether pre|ſentlye to iſſue forth, and diſtreſſe the Rebelles nowe in the beginning, leaſt time might giue them meane to increaſe in power: or rather to ſtaye, till they had aduertiſed the Counſell of the whole matter, in the ende they agreed that this laſt aduiſe was moſte ſureſt, and ſo they diſpatched a Poſte with all ſpeede to the Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Riſing chaſe.Beſide this great Campe, as they termed it, at Mouſeholde, there was a leſſer at Ryſing chaſe neare to Linne: but the Rebels there, by ye good diligence and circumſpect policy of the Iu|ſtices and Gentlemen of thoſe parts, were ſpee|dilye repreſſed, and driuen from thence. Not|withſtanding afterwards they aſſembled togi|ther at Watton,Watton. and there remayned about a fortnight, ſtopping the paſſages alſo at Thet|fort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine myles of the ſayde Watton, and at length came and ioi|ned themſelues with theſe other at Mouſehold, by appointment of their generall Captaine, as they tooke him, the foreſaide Robert Ket.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there came flocking from Suf|folke and other partes, a great multitude of lewde diſpoſed perſons, rayſed by firing of bea|cons, and ringing of belles. Alſo a number of raſcals and naughtie lewde perſons, ſtale out of the Citie of Norwich, and went to the campe. And thus being gotte togither in great multi|tude, they added one wickedneſſe to an other: for to cloake their malicious purpoſe, with a coun|terfeyt ſhewe of holyneſſe,Counterfeyt [...]eligion. they cauſe one Con|yers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to ſaye ſeruice morning and euening, to praye to God for proſperous ſpeede in that their vngodly enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they go about to ioyne to their cauſe, diuerſe honeſt men and right commen|dable for religion, doctrine, vertue, and inno|cencie of life, amongeſt whome were Robert Watſon a preacher, Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Man|grene hall. Theſe three, although ſore againſt their willes, were conſtrayned to bee preſent with them in all matters of Counſell, and to take vpon them (as aſſociates with Captaine Ket) the adminiſtratiõ and order of euery thing, whiche happened well for manye, for when eyther Kette himſelfe, or any other of the Cap|taines, throughe ſetting on of the outragious multitude, purpoſed any miſchiefe (as often it came to paſſe) in one place or other, through their graue aduiſe, and approued induſtrie, their furie was ſundrie times ſtaide and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciouſneſſe, woulde diuerſe times grant forth cõmiſſions, abuſing now and then the names of honeſt men thereby, appoin|ting his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furniſh their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commiſſions here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We the Kings frendes and Deputies,The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes. doe graunt licence to all men, to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouſeholde, all maner of cattaile, and prouiſion of vittayles, in what place ſoeuer they may finde the ſame, ſo that no violence or iniurie be done to any honeſt or poore man, commaunding all perſons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maieſtie, and the reliefe of the Common welth, to be obedient to vs the gouernours, and to thoſe whoſe names enſue. Signed ROBERT KET.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then followed in order a long liſt of names, for the number of the gouernors was great, as they that beſide the chiefe Captaines had choſen out of euery hundred two, and there were xxvj. hundreths. By vertue of ſuch cõmiſſions, many that were of good worſhip and credite in the coũ|trie,Gentlemen impriſoned. whome the Rebelles in their rage had con|demned, were fetched from their houſes, and o|ther places where they might be founde, and be|ing brought to the Campe, were committed to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the diches and hedges wherewith the cõ|mons abrode in the countrie were incloſed, were throwne downe, and many were warned and called forth from ſundrie partes, to come and take part with thẽ in theſe tumultuous vprores: and all theſe things were done, the Maior, mai|ſter Watſon, and maiſter Aldrich, not only hol|ding their peace and winking thereat, but alſo ſometime after a maner giuing their conſent to EEBO page image 1659 the ſame. For to haue reſiſted them had bene but folly, and the way to haue put themſelues in dan|ger of deſtruction, and their countrie too.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The honeſt Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie, hearing nothing from the King nor his Coun|ſell. They therefore being vncertaine what to doe, aboade in the Citie till they might vnder|ſtande what order it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to take for the quieting of theſe troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why the Counſell was thus ſtack in prouiding remedie againſt the Norffolke re|bels, was, for that they were buſie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme a|bout London, and other places, as before ye haue hearde, by meanes whereof, the power of theſe Norffolke rebelles ſtill encreaſed, ſo that there were aſſembled togither into Kettes campe, to the number of ſixteene thouſande vngracious vnthriftes,The number of the rebels. who by the aduiſe of their captaynes fortified themſelues, and made prouiſion of ar|tillerie, powder, and other abilements, whiche they fetched out of ſhippes, Gentlemens houſes, and other places where anye was to be founde, and withall ſpoyled the countrie of all the cat|tayle, riches, and coyne, which they might laye handes on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bicauſe many (as in ſuch caſes is euer ſeene) did prouide for themſelues, and hid that which they got, laying it vp for their own ſtore, and brought it not forth to further the common cauſe,Rebels and [...]eenes cãnot kepe togither without mini|tration of iuſtice. Kette and the other gouernours (for ſo woulde they be called) thought to prouide a re|medie, and by common conſent it was decreed that a place ſhoulde be appointed, where iudge|ments might be exerciſed, as in a Iudiciall hal. Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke, where the ſayde Ket and ye other gouernours or Deputies might ſit and place thẽſelues to heare and determine ſuche quarrelling matters, as came in queſtion, afore whom ſometime wold aſſemble a great number of ye rebels, and exhibite complaints of ſuch diſorders as nowe and then were practiſed among them, and there they wold take order for the redreſſing of ſuch wrongs and iniuries as were attempted, ſo that ſuch greedy vagabondes as were ready to ſpoyle more than ſeemed to ſtande with the pleaſure of the ſayde Gouernors, and further than their Commiſſi|ons woulde beare, were committed to priſon. This Oke they named The tree of Reforma|tion.The tree of reformation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior, maiſter Alderiche and others, whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours, woulde oftentimes go vp in|to this tree, and make diuerſe pithie orations to perſuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and ſpoylings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo certaine diuines whiche did vſe all wayes poſſible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes, and to reduce them to peace and quietneſſe, althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues. Neuer|theleſſe theſe in the daye time vſed to prea [...] in the Churches, and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes, leauing nothing vn|done that might ſeeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among theſe was Doctor Mathewe Par|ker,Doctor Par|ker. afterward Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe wiſedome, faythfulneſſe and integritie, was moſt apparant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, founde them before the tree at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coni|ers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich,He preacheth to the rebels. ſay|ing the Letanie. Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to ſerue for his purpoſe, goeth vp into the tree, where he maketh a ſermon, deui|ding it into three ſpeciall parts: in the firſt he ex|horted them to vſe with moderation thoſe vit|tailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe, & not riotouſly nor lauiſhly to waſt & conſume the ſame. In the ſeconde, he aduiſed them in no wiſe to ſeeke reuenge of priuate diſ|pleaſures, and not to chayne or keepe in yrons thoſe perſons which they helde in warde, nor to take any mans life from him. Laſtly, he wiſhed that they ſhoulde haue regarde to themſelues, and leaue off their raſhe begonne enterpriſe, gy|uing eare to ſuch Heraultes or other meſſengers as came from the King, and to ſhewe ſuch ho|nour vnto his Maieſtie nowe in his yong and tender yeares, as they might enioy him hereaf|ter, being grown vp in vertue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he was handling this matter, with ma|ny good and effectuall reaſons, hauing the audi|torie attentiue to his wordes, one lewde fellowe among the reſt, cried out and ſayde, howe long ſhall we ſuffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is ſolde and tyed to ſerue their ap|petite: But for all his prating wordes, let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began the multitude to ſtirre and make a noyſe, threatening the Preacher,The rebels threaten Do|ctor Parker. ſome of them ſaying, it were well, that for his faire tolde tale we ſhoulde bring him downe with a miſchiefe with arrowes and Iauelings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſpeache brought Doctor Parker in no ſmall feare, and the more, for that he hearde a noiſe and clattering of weapons vnder him, ſo EEBO page image 1660 that he looked for preſent death among them. But herein he was receyued, for there was not a man that ſtood next him within the compaſſe of the tree, would him any harme, & immediatly the foreſaid vicar of Saint Martins that execu|ted the office of the Miniſter, began with helpe of ſome ſinging men that were preſent, the Can|ticle Te deum, wherewith the vnruly multitude ſeemed partly to quiet themſelues, which occaſi|on, Doctor Parker perceiuing to ſerue his turne, thought not longer to tarie amongſt them,Doctor Parker [...]yeth h [...]ſ [...]fe from among the rebels but quietly gotte himſelfe downe from the tree, and with his brother made haſte towardes the citie, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to queſtion with him aboute his licence, whereby he was authoriſed to preach: but he per|ceyuing that there was no reaſon to be concey|ued of them, ſlipt his wayes, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day he entring into Saint Clements Church, tooke occaſion to expounde ſomewhat oute of one of the Leſſons that was reade that day, concerning theſe wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles comming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the ende of his exhortation, al|though they ſeemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they follo|wed him, and tolde him that as they vnder|ſtoode, he had three or foure able Geldings to ſerue the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie, but Doctor Parker made them no great aunſwere,The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels. but calling to him his horſe|keeper, commaunded him to pluck off the ſhoes from ſome of his geldings, and to pare their ho [...]es vnto the quicke, and that he ſhoulde an|noynt the other with Neruall, as if they had bene lamed with trauaile. The Rebels percei|uing this, when they ſawe the ſame geldings had forth as it had bene to paſture, made no further buſineſſe. Wherevpon Doctor Parker ſhortly after, feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie, at Crin|kleforde bridge founde his horſes readye as he had appointed with his ſeruaunts, and moun|ting vp, tooke his iourney towardes Cam|bridge, with as muche ſpeede as was poſſible, eſcaping thither out of all daunger, although by the way they met with and ſawe diuerſe of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted out|ragious maner. Thus did Doctor Parker eſ|cape the handes of the wicked rebels, who deſ|piſing his wholeſome admonitions, did after|wards by Gods iuſt iudgemẽt proue his words to be moſt true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane time proceeding from one miſchiefe to another, after they had practiſed to ſpoyle the Gentlemen of the countrie of their goodes, they began to attache their bodies, and by force to bring them into their campe, ſo that ſuch as eſcaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hyde themſelues in woodes and caues, where they might beſt keepe themſelues out of their aduerſaries reache.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the horrible practiſes by theſe vngracious people exerciſed,The falſifying of the Kings commiſsions. it woulde be to long a proceſſe. What ſhiftes they founde to cloake their doings, and that euen vnder the Kings authoritie, it is wonderfull: for where as there were certaine Commiſſions directed vnto diuerſe Gentlemen in the Countrie, to take order for the appeaſing of theſe tumults, they getting the ſame into their handes, tooke vppon them the authoritie committed to the Gentlemen, vnto whome the ſame Commiſſi|ons were ſent, and taking off the ſeales from the other, faſtened the ſame vnto their counter|feyt writings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they grewe to ſuch vnmeaſu|rable diſorder, that they woulde not in manye things obey neither their Generall Captaine, nor any of their gouernors, but run headlong into all kinde of miſchiefe,The hauocke which the re|bels made. and made ſuch ſpoile of vittayles which they brought out of the coũ|trie adioyning vnto their Campe, that within fewe dayes they conſumed beſide a great num|ber of Beefes, xx. thouſande Muttons, alſo Swannes, Geeſe, Hennes, Capons, Duckes, and other fowle ſo manye as they might laye handes vpon. And furthermore they ſpared not to breake into Parkes, and kill what Dea [...]e they coulde. Suche hauocke they made of all that came in their waye, and ſuche number of ſheepe ſpecially they brought into their Campe, that a good fat weather was ſolde for a groate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The woodes, groues, and trees, that were deſtroyed, I paſſe ouer, and make no mencion thereof. Herewith what crueltie was ſhewed by them in fettering and manacling ſuch Gentle|men as they caught,The outragi|ous dealing a|gainſt Gentle|men. and committed to priſon for ſome miſliking they had conceyued of them, it was a miſerable caſe to beholde. Some there were whome they brought forth, as it had bene to iudgement before the tree of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had bene guiltie of ſome heynous and grieuous crime, and when the queſtion was aſked of the commons, what ſhould be done with thoſe pri|ſoners, they woulde crie with one voyce, hang them, hang them: and when they were aſked why they gaue ſo ſharpe iudgement of thoſe whom they neuer knewe, they woulde roundly aunſwere, that other cryed the ſame crie, and therfore they ment to giue their aſſents with o|ther, although they coulde yeelde no reaſon, but EEBO page image 1661 they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthie to liue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the rebels thus rage abroade in the countrie at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, ſir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a ſmall com|panie of his owne menyall ſeruaunts, ſet vpon the night watche of the rebels that were placed there and brake through, ouerthrowing diuerſe of them, and hauing ſome of his owne men al|ſo vnborſed by the Rebels, and in daunger to be hewen in peeces among them, yet he recouered them, and eſcaped their handes through greate manhoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche nightes good ſeruice, as they woulde haue it eſteemed, they repayred to their great Captaine Ket, to ſhewe their hurts recey|ued, and to complaine of their griefes. It was talked among them, that they woulde go to ſir Edmonde Kneuets houſe called Buckenham Caſtell, to aſſault it, and to fetche him out of it by force. But it was doubted of ſome, leaſt it were to ſtrong for them, and other feared ſharp ſtripes, if they ſhoulde attempt that exployt, be|ing at the leaſt twelue myles from their mayne Campe, and ſo that enterpriſe went not for|warde, the moſt part thinking it beſt to ſleepe in whole ſkinnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was at London the ſame time, a Ci|tizen of Norwich,Leonarde Southerton. one Leonarde Southerton, fledde from thence for feare of his life, whome the Counſell ſent for, to come and ſpeake with them, and being aſked what he knewe touching the ſtate of the Rebels, he declared to them from poynt to poynt the maner of all their outragi|ous procedings: but yet that as he vnderſtoode, there were many among them that would laye aſide their armour, if they might be aſſured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might pleaſe the King to ſet forth a proclamation, that all ſuch as woulde depart from the Campe, and be quiet, ſhoulde haue their pardon for all that was paſt, he doubted not but that thoſe routes ſhoulde be diſperſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His aduiſe was allowed, and therevppon was an Herault ſent with all ſpeede in compa|nie with the ſayde Southerton, vnto Norwich, and comming into the Campe the laſt of Iuly, and ſtanding before the Tree of Reformation, apparayled in his coate of armes, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loude voyce, a free pardon to all that woulde departe to their homes,Pardon pro|claymed by an herault at armes. and laying aſide their armor, giue ouer their trayterous begonne enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had made an ende of his Procla|mation, in maner all the multitude cried, God ſaue the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbeare with teares guſhing from their eyes, but commende the Kings great and vnſpeakable mercie thus free|ly offered vnto them, whiche vndoubtedly they had at that time all of them receyued, if the wic|ked ſpeach of ſome of the [...]ſcal [...]ſort, and name|ly the traiterous perſuaſions of that wicked caſ|tife Ket himſelfe, had not ſtayd them from their dutifull inclinations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after that Ket had with loude voice de|clared, that Kings and Princes were accuſto|med to graunt pardons to ſuch as are offenders, and not to others, he truſted that he needed not any pardon, ſithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the dutie of a true ſubiect, and here|with he beſought them not to forſake him, but to remember their promiſe, ſithe he was readye to ſpende his life in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault herevppon calleth him tray|tor, & commaunded Iohn Petibone the ſword|bearer of Norwiche, to attache him for trea|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, ſo that the Herault perceyuing they began [...] to [...] their former purpoſe of receyuing the Kings pardon, departed from them with theſe words all ye that be the kings frends, come away with me. The Maior and maiſter [...]riche, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honeſt women that were rea|die to obeye the Kings commaundement follo|wed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior being thus returned to the citie, cauſed the gates to be ſhut, and ſuch Gentlemen as had bene committed to priſon within the ca|ſtell, or other places within the Citie, he cauſed to bee ſet at libertie, and with their aduiſe tooke order howe the Rebels might be kept out.The citizens fauouring the rebels. But as he was buſie about ſuch matters, certaine of the Citizens that fauoured the Rebels, had re|ceyued a great multitude of them into the citie, which put the citizens in [...] feare, that it was thought the moſt [...]retie for the Gentlemen that had bene nowe releaſed out of priſon, to be ſhut vp againe, leaſt the Rebelles finding them a|broade, ſhoulde haue membered them. Yet af|ter this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the Citie againe, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hande to rampire vp the gates, to plant ordi|nance, and to make all neceſſarie prouiſion that for them was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length they fell to ſhooting off their artil|lerie as well from the Citie as from the Campe, doing their beſt to annoy eche other. But when the Rebelles ſawe that they did little hurt to the Citie with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they remoued the ſame downe to the fote of the ſame hill, and from thence beganne to beate the walles. Notwithſtanding ſhortly after they made ſuite for a truce to endure for a tune, that EEBO page image 1662 they might paſſe to and fro, through the Ci|tie, to fetche in vittayles, whereof ſome want beganne to pinche them in the Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denyed their requeſt, protecting that they woulde not permit any traytours to haue paſſage through their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels ſore kindled in wrath with this aunſwere, and deniall of their ſuite, came run|ning downe from the hil, & aſſaulting the gates, were beaten off with ſhot of arrowes and other weapons, and yet ſuch rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and yong laddes ſhewed themſelues ſo deſperate, in gathering vp the arrowes, that when they ſawe and felte the ſame ſticking in ſome part of their bodies, they woulde plucke them forth, and deliuered them to their bowe men, that they might be|ſtowe the ſame againe at the Citizens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time whyleſt they were thus buſie vpon one ſide of the Citie, an alarme roſe as the defendants backes, crying that the Re|bels were entred the Citie on the contrarie ſide, and ſo euery man ſhrinking awaye, and run|ning thither to repulſe the enimie there, that part was left voyde of defendantes, where the firſt aſſault began, whereof the Rebelles being aduiſed, ruſhed into the riuers that runneth be|fore Biſhops gate, got to the gates, and brea|king them open, entred without any great re|ſiſtance. For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houſes, and other places where they ho|ped beſt to hide themſelues from the furie of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The rebels cõ|uer artillerie and munition out of the city to their camp.The Rebelles hauing thus entred the Citie by force, conueyed all the gunnes and artillerie, with other furniture of warre, out of the Citie, into their Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault that was yet abiding in the Citie, to ſee if the Rebelles woulde before the daye prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, giue ouer their wicked enterpriſe, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of peo|ple that were come forth and ſtoode about him, he eftſoones as gaue commandement in the kings name,The heraults [...]clamation in Norwich. that they ſhoulde laye armes aſide and gette them home to their houſes whiche to ſo manye as did, hee pronounced a generall pardon, an [...] to the reſt, extreme puniſhment by death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels that ſtoode by and hearde him, when he had once made an ende of his Procla|mation, ba [...]e him get him thence with a miſ|chiefe,The trayte|rous refuſall of the rebels to accept the [...]ings pardon. for it was not his faire offers, nor hys ſweete flattering wordes that ſhoulde beguile them, for they made no account of ſuche ma|ner of mercie, that vnder a colour of pardon, ſhoulde cut off al their ſafetie and hope of preſer|uation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault perceyuing howe obſtinately they were bent, and ſet on all miſchiefe, and that it was impoſſible to bring them from their outragious treaſon, eyther through feare of pu|niſhment, or hope of pardon, departed without hauing brought that to paſſe, for which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after his departure, the Rebels ſought for Leonarde Southerton, purpoſing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to priſon for accompanying the Herault thither|wardes. But he hauing knowledge of their meaning, hid himſelfe from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there were by Kets commaunde|ment apprehended diuerſe perſons,Priſoners com+mitted to+warde in mont Surrey. as the Ma|ior, Robert Watſon, William Rogers, Iohn Homerſton, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the citie, and committed to priſon in Mont Surrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ket perceyuing wel that he muſt eyther now obteyne a bloudie victorie by force againſt his countrie or elſe to taſte ſuch an ende as his vn|gracious attempts did wel deſerue, got togither ſo many wicked perſons as he might procure to come vnto him from eche ſide,Kets power increaſeth. with great re|wardes and faire promiſes, ſo that it was a ſtraunge matter to conſider what a multitude of vnthrifts and raſcals came to him vppon the ſodaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of Norwiche yet ſore diſplea|ſed, that their Maior being an honeſt man, and one greatlye beloued among them, ſhoulde be impriſoned, and ſo remayne in daunger of life among the Rebelles (for they threatened him ſort, and ieaſting at his name, woulde ſay one to another, let vs all come togither to morow, for wee ſhall ſee a Coddes heade ſolde in the Campe for a penie) wherevpon the Citizens fearing leaſt through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chaunce to be made awaye among them, procured maiſter Tho|mas Alderiche (whoſe authoritie was great a|mong them) to be a meane for his deliuerance, who comming to Kette, with ſharpe and bit|ter wordes reproued him for his cruell dealing, by impriſoning ſo honeſt a man as the Maior was, & withal commaunded him to releaſe him,The Maior of Norwich ſet at libertie. whiche eyther for ſhame, or rather throughe feare of a guiltie conſcience that pricked him, he cauſed incontinently to be done, who there|vpon might nowe and then go and come at his pleaſure to and fro the Citie, but bicauſe hee coulde not ſtill remaine in the Citie, but was conſtreyned to continue for the moſt part in the Campe,Auguſtine Stewarde. he appointed Auguſtine Stewarde to bee his Deputie, who with the aſſiſtaunce of EEBO page image 1663 Henrie Bacon, and Iohn Atkinſon ſherifes, gouerned the Citie right orderlye, and kept the moſt part of the Citizens in due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell aduertiſed nowe vppon the Heraultes returne, that there was no waye to reduce theſe Norffolke rebels vnto quiet, other|wiſe than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fiftene hundred horſemen, to go downe vnto Norwiche, to ſubdue thoſe ſtubborne traytors that ſo vndutifullye refuſed the kings mercifull pardon, freely offered by his officer at armes and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Northampton ſent into Nor+wike to re|preſſe the rebels.There went with the Lorde Marques, di|uerſe honourable and worſhipſhull perſonages, as the Lorde Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir Anthonie Dennie, Sir Henrie Parker, Sir Richarde Southwell, Sir Rafe Sadler, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir Ri|charde Lee, Sir Iohn Gates, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Henrie Bedingfielde, Sir Iohn Sulyarde, Sir Willyam Walgrane, Sir Iohn Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Knightes, togither with a great manye of o|ther Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemen, and a ſmall band of Italians, vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malateſta.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norwich ſummoned.The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche, ſent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, nowe Garter, then Norrey, King at armes, vnto the Citie, to ſommon them within to yeelde it into his handes, or vpon refuſall to proclayme war againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, ſent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette, aduertiſing him what meſ|ſage he had receyued from the Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior ſent worde againe that no|thing was more grieuous vnto him, than to ſee into what miſerie the Citie and Countrie about were brought, by the rage of theſe com|motions, and declaring in what caſe he ſtoode, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwiſe he would according to his dutie, haue come to his honour. But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Auguſtine Stewarde, who ſhoulde be readie to ſurrender it into his Lordſhips hands, and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue, he woulde come him|ſelfe to his honor, ſubmitting all things wholy to his Lordſhips order and diſpoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage being brought backe by the ſayde Norrey, Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, with the Sherifes, and a greate number of the Citizens, came to the Lorde Marques his Campe, and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordſhippe, declaring howe the Maior himſelfe woulde gladly haue come, if he coulde haue got from the rebelles, and that al|though a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the ſubſtantiall and honeſt Citizens woulde neuer conſent to their wicked doings, but were readye to receyue his Lordſhip into their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, ſithe bee truſted to appeaſe theſe troubles verye ſhortlye, deliuered the ſworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell,Sir Richarde Southwell. who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee paſſed forth towardes the Citie, entring the ſame by Saint Stephens gate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And incontinently was proclamation made that they ſhould all reſort into the market place, where they conſulted togither howe they might beſt defende the Citie againſt the enimies, and to repreſſe their furie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals, as might ſeeme expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques ſupped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies houſe, but his Lordſhippe as well as other kepte their ar|mour on their backes all that night, for doubt of ſome ſodeyne aſſault to be made againſt the Citie by the rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here it chaunced that the Straungers,The ſtrangers offer ſkirmiſh to the rebels. ey|ther by appointment or otherwiſe, went forth, and offered ſkirmiſhe to the rebels vpon Mag|dalen hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebelles came forth with their horſe|men; but it ſeemed that they were better practi|ſed to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or Carere, and therefore not able to matche the Straungers, whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen, they putte forth their archers before their horſemen, and ſuche numbers herewith came ſwarming forth of their Campe, meaning to compaſſe in thoſe Straungers, that they perceyuing the maner and purpoſe of the enimies, caſt themſelues in a Ring, and retired backe into the Citie a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But they left one of their companie behinde them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre a|mong the enimies, & through euill happe being o|uerthrowne beſide his horſe, he was enuironed, about with a great multitude of thoſe Rebelles, that tooke him priſoner, and like vyle wret|ches ſpoyling him of his armour and apparell,An Italian hanged. hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey. Which acte well ſhewed what curteſie myght be looked for, at ſuche cruell traytours handes, that woulde thus vnmercifully put ſuch a Gen|tleman EEBO page image 1664 man and worthie ſouldier to death, for whoſe raunſome, if they woulde haue demaunded it, they might haue had no ſmall portion of mo|ney to haue ſatiſfied their greedie myndes: but it ſeemed that their beaſtlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honeſt conſide|ration and dutifull humanitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northampton cauſing (as before ye haue hearde) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles, and at the gates, appointed the ſame to be viſited right often, that through neg|ligence no miſhap ſhoulde followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, beſide the watch at the gates and walles, the reſidue of the ſouldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place, ſo as all the ſtreetes were full of light, they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occaſion to reſiſt the enimies if they ſhoulde make anye attempt.Sir Edwarde Warner. Sir Edwarde Warner Marſhall of the fielde gaue the watche worde, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Willyam Walgraue, Sir Thomas Corne|waſleys, and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And now when euery thing was thought to be ſafely prouided for, & that the L. Marques & other were layde to take their reſt, the rebels a|bout the middeſt of the night began to ſhoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie ſo thick as was poſſible: but the bullettes paſſed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie, with|out doing any great hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques by reaſon of the often alarmes that were giuen, whileſt the enimies thus ceaſed not to rage with continuall ſhotte of ordinaunce, was called vp by the Marſhall ſir Edwarde Warner, and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie, fell in counſell wyth them, howe to foreſee that the Citie in ſuche daunger, might be ſafely defended agaynſt the enimies, with ſuch ſmall power as he had there with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was therefore determined, that all the g [...]tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe, and likewyſe the ruinous places of the walles ſhoulde be ramped vp, that if the enimies ſhoulde chaunce to gyue an aſſault to the Citie, they might more eaſilye be repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as theſe things were a doing, and al|moſt brought to ende, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their ca|banes, running downe in moſt furious maner to the Citie, and with great ſhoutes and yel|ling cryes went about to ſet fire on the gates, to clymbe ouer the walles, to paſſe the [...], and to enter the Citie at ſuche places where the walles were through age decayed and rui|nous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſouldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques, did ſhewe that vttermoſt in|deuour to beate backe the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fight in moſt cruell wyſe continued for the ſpace of three houres without ceaſing, the Rebels forcing themſelues to the vttermoſt of their powers to enter perforce vppon them, and they within the citie ſhewed no leſſe courage to repulſe them backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The hardie manhoode of diuerſe Knyghtes, and other men of worſhip, was here right ap|parant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſtraunge to ſee the deſperate bolde|neſſe of the Rebels, that when they were thruſt through the bodies or thyghes,The deſperat|neſſe of the rebels. and ſome of them houghe ſinnewed, woulde yet ſeeke re|uenge in ſtryking at their aduerſaries, when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſuch was the valiancie of the Gentle|men and ſouldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques, that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie,The rebels beaten backe. were bea|ten out againe and driuen backe to their accu|ſtomed kennell holes with loſſe of three hundred of their numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne hauing thus re|pulſed the enimies, and accounting themſelues in more ſafetie than before, for the reſt of the night that yet remayned, which was not much, they gaue themſelues to refreſhe their wearyed bodies with ſome ſleepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye, the Lorde Marques was informed by ſome of the Citizens, that there were no ſmall number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him, if they might bee ſure of their pardon, and that at Pocke|thorp gate there were foure or fiue thouſand that wyſhed for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the ſame were offered them, there was no doubt, as they beleeued, but that they woulde ſubmyt themſelues to the Kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques was glad to vnderſtande ſo much, and incontinentlye diſpatched Norrey King at armes, with a trumpettor, to aſſure thẽ on the Kings behalfe, that they ſhoulde be par|doned for all offences paſt, and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion, if they woulde laye armes aſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate, founde not a man there, but the trumpette [...] ſounding his trumpette, there came running EEBO page image 1665 downe from the hill, a great multitude of there people, [...]. and amõgſt other as chiefe, [...] Flotmã whome Norrey commaunded to ſtay, wherevp|pon, the ſayde Flotman aſked him what was the matter [...]nd wherefore he [...] called them togither by ſounde of Trumpet got thy wayes (ſayde he, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maie|ſties Lieutenant, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] that hee commaundeth them to ceaſſe fryor committing any further outrage, and if they will (ſayth hee obey his comma [...]|dement, all that is paſt, ſhall bee forgyuen and pardoned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration, as hee was an outragious and buſie fellow, pre|ſumptuouſly made aunſawre, that hee comande a pinnes poynſt for my Lorde Marques, and withall, ly [...] a rebellious Traytor, rayled vpon hys Lordſhippe, and maineteyned, that hee and the reſt of the Rebelles, [...] pre| [...]ons trayterous [...]ions. were earneſt defendors of the Kings royall maieſtie, and that they had taken weapon in hands not againſte the Kyng, but in his diſr [...]ce, as in time it ſhoulde appeare, as they that ſought nothing but to maynteyne hys maieſties royall eſtate, the libertie of theyr Countrey, and the ſafetie of the common+wealth &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, hee vtterly refuſed the Kynges pardon, and tolde Norrey certaynely, that they woulde eyther reſtore the common wealth from decay, into the whiche it was fallen, beyng op|preſſed through the couetouſneſſe and tyrannie of Gentlemen, eyther elſe would they like men, dye in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale, whẽ ſuddaynely a fearefull alarme, was reyſed tho|rough out the Citie: for whyleſt Flotman was thus in [...] with the Kyng of armes at Pork|thorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hoſpitall,The Rebelles enter the Citie got aboute to bring all things to deſtruction, but beeing enco [...]ted neere to the Byſhoppes palaice, by the Lorde Marques hys men, there enſued a bloudy con|flicte betwixte them, whyche continued long with great fierceneſſe, and eger reuenge on bothe parties.

[figure appears here on page 1665]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed aboute ſeuen ſcore of the Rebels, and of the Souldyers that ſerued againſte them ſome number, beſide a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes: but the piti|full ſlaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld, who ha|uing more regard to his honor than ſafetie of life, deſtrous to ſhew ſome proofe of his noble valian|cie, entring amongſt the enimies, as hee foughte right hardily, though not ſo warely as had bene expediente, fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horſe, and heerewith beeyng compaſ|ſed about with a number of thoſe horrible tray|ters, was ſlayne amongſt them, although hee both declared what hee was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they woulde haue ſaued dys life: but the more noble he ſhewed himſelfe to be, the more were they kindled in outragious furye againſt him, and as he pulled off hys head peece, that it might appeare what he was, a butcherly knaue named Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, ſlat hym in the head with a clubbe, and ſo moſt wretchedly killed him, a lamentable caſe,The Lord She [...]feld kil|led. that ſo noble a yong Gentleman, endowed with ſo many com|mendable qualities as were to bee wiſhed in a man of his calling, ſhoulde thus miſerablye ende hys dayes by the handes of ſo vile a vil|layne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Soul|dyers, came to the lyke ende among thoſe outra|gious Rebelles, and amongſt other, Roberte Wolnaſton, that was appoynted to keepe the EEBO page image 1666 dore of Chriſtes Church, was killed by the ſame Foulkes, that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kni|uet, againſt whome the Rebels bare greate ma|lice, for that he ſought to annoy them ſo farre, as by any menes he might, as partly ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alex. Neuill.But the ſlaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, ſore diſcouraged the reſidue of ye Soul|diers that were come with the Lorde Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other parte, the Rebelles were ad|uanced therby, in greater hope to preuaile againſt them, and therevpõ, preaſſed forwarde with ſuch hardineſſe, that they cauſed the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place, and to forſake the Citie, euery man making the beſt ſhift he coulde to ſaue himſelfe: but yet diuers Gentlemẽ of good accompt and worſhip remayning behind, and a|biding the brunte, were taken priſoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whome the Rebels afterwards kept in ſtrait durance, till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power, vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Marques and the reſidue that eſca|ped, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde, to get out of daunger, and at length, hee and the moſt parte of them that wente forthe with him, came to Lon|don. The Rebels hauing thus repulſed the L. Marques and his power, ſette fire on the Citie, whereby many fayre buyldyngs were conſumed [figure appears here on page 1666] and brent. It happened yet well the ſame time, that there fel great abundance of rayne, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. Neuer|theleſſe, all the houſes on eyther ſide of Holmes ſtreete, and the Hoſpitall of the poore: alſo, By|ſhoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, and Beare ſtreete gate, with many other houſes in other partes of the Citie, were brent, and fouly defaced with fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizẽs were brought into ſuch extreame miſerie, that they knew not which way to turne them. Some there were that fled out of the Citie, taking with them their gold, & ſiluer, & ſuch ſhort ware as they might conuey away with them, a| [...] wife and children, to reſt at the mer|cy of ye Rebels. Other hid their goodes in welles, priuies, & other ſuch ſecret places out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels entring into the houſes of ſuche as were knowen to be welthy men, ſpoiled & bare away al that might be [...] of any [...]. But to ſpeake of all the cruell parts which they playd, it would be tedious to [...]preſſe the ſame, their [...]|ings were ſo wicked and outragious.The [...] ſtate of Nor|wiches. Ther was ſhowting, howling and ſinging amõg thẽ, wee|ping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To be ſhort, the ſtate of that citie at that pre|ſente was moſt miſerable. The Maiors deputie kepte himſelfe cloſe in his houſe, and mighte be|holde al this miſchiefe and deſtruction of the Ci|tie, but durſt not come abrode, nor goe aboute to ſtay them: at lẽgth, a great multitude of the Re|belles that were come downe from their campe, entring by Saint Auſtines gate, came ſtraight to his houſe, and ſtrow to breake open the dores, but when they coulde not eaſily bring theyr pur|poſe to paſſe that way forthe, they began to fyre the houſe, wherevpon for feare to be brent with|in his owne lodging, be ſet open the dores, and in came thoſe vnmanerly gueſtes, tooke him, pluckt his gowne beſide his backe, called him Traytor, and threatened to kill him, if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northamp|ton had hid himſelfe, and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noyſe and rumbling, they fought euery corner of the houſe for him, and taking what they founde, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money, and other things which they receiued of the Maior, & part|ly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by ſome that were in credite among them, they broughte againe ſuch packes and fardels as they had truſ|ſed vp togither, and threw them into the ſhoppes of thoſe houſes, out of the which they had taken the ſame before, but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were ſpoyled of all that they hadde by thoſe Rebels, that entred their houſes vnder a colour to ſeeke for the Marques of Northamp|tons men. Namely, the houſes of thoſe Citizens that were fled, were ſpoyled and ranſacked moſt miſerably, for they reputed and called them tray|tors, and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey, that thus had forſakẽ their houſes & dwellings in time of ſuch neceſſitie: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred, beere, and other vittayles vn|to the Rebelles to refreſhe them with, ſomewhat calmed their furious rage, and ſo eſcaped their vi|olent hands, although no ſmall number were ſo fle [...]ſed (as before ye haue heard) that they haue li|ued the worſe for it al the dayes of their life, ſince that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1667But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote poſe|ſeſſion, of the Citie, and chaſed away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte ho [...]ly with watch and warde of the Citizens themſelues, threatning them with moſt [...]|full [...]eath if they [...]it [...]ed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe vnruly perſons were ſo farre ſtept in|to all kynde of beaſtly auerage, that when it reci|ned, they would kenel vp thẽſelues in the chur|ches, abuſing the place appoynted for the ſeruice and worſhipping of the almightie God, in moſt profane and wicked manner; and neyther pray|er nor yet threates of men or women, that ad|uiſed them to modeſtie could take place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kynges maiſtie aduertiſed therefore, that there was no way to tame theyr diueliſhe and trayterous outrage, but by force, with the aduiſe of hys counſell, cauſed a power to be: put in a readyneſſe, as well of hys owne ſubiectes, as of ſtraungers, namely Lanſquenetz, whyche were come to ſerue hys maieſtie againſte the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vſe theyr ſeruice agaynſte theſe Rebelles, whoſe po|wer and deſperate boldneſſe was ſo farre encrea|ſed, that withoute a mayne armye, guyded by ſome generall of greate experience, and noble conduct, it would be harde and right daungerous to ſubdue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Earle of [...]nke ap| [...]ed to go [...] the [...]lke [...].Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and vali|ante Earle of Warwike, lately before appoyn|ted to haue gone agaynſte the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called backe, and commaunded to take vppon hym the con|duction of thys armye agaynſte the Norffolke Rebelles: for ſuche was the opinion then concei|ued of that honorable Earle, for the hyghman|hoode, valiante prowes, and great experience in all warlike enterpriſes, ſufficiently tryed; and knowen to reſt in him, that eyther they muſt be vanquiſhed and ouercome by hym, or by none o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army, hauing ſome aduertiſement by rumors ſpredde, of thys preparation, and commyng of an armye agaynſte them, they were not ſlacke to make themſelues ſtrong, and readye to abyde all the hazard, that fortune of warre myght bryng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouiſions were ready, doth ſette for|ward, [...]e Earle of to [...]wike to [...]dge. and commeth vnto Cambridge, wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordſhippe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere alſo oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym, and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym, be ſought him to be good Lord vnto them, and withall, declared theyr miſerable ſtate, great griefe and ſorrowe, whiche they had conceyued for the wretched deſtruction of theyr Countrey, beſieching hym to haue pitie vppon them, and if in ſuche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie, they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing [...] to their duetifull allegiance, that it might pleaſe his honor to pardon them theſe defences in ſuch be|half, [...]any thing were amiſſe on their parts, the ſame came to paſſe ſore againſt their willes, and to there extreame greefe and forrbid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike tolde them, that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin a|mong thoſe vnruly ribauldes, and as for any of|fence whiche they had committed, he knew not, for in leauing their Citie ſith matters were gro|wen to ſuche extremitie, they were to be borne with, but in one thing they had ouerſhot them|ſelues, for that in the beginning, they hadde not ſought to repreſſe thoſe tumultes, fith if they had put themſelues in defence of their Countrey, to reſiſt the Rebelles at the firſt, ſuch miſchiefes as were now growen, myght eaſily haue bin auoi|ded. But neuertheleſſe, vppon this their humble ſubmiſſion, he graunted them all, the kings mer|cifull pardon, and commaunding them to pro|uide themſelues of armour and weapon, appoin|ted them to march forth with the army, wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference, that they mighte be knowen from o|thers. There were in this army, vnder the Erle of Warwike, dyuers men of honor and greate worſhip, as Lords, knights, Eſquiers, & Gentle|men in great numbers. Firſt the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and ſundry of them that had bin with him before, deſirous to bee reuenged of his late repulſe, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambroſe Dudley, ſonne to the ſayde Earle, and at this preſente, worthily adorned with the title (which his father then bare) of Erle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, Henry Willoughby eſquier, Sir Tho|mas Treſham, Sir Marmaduke Conneſtable, William Deueroux, ſonne to the Lorde Fer|ters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir Andrewe Flammocke, and diuers other Knightes, Eſquiers & Gentle|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, and ſuch as were come with hym to Cambridge, marched dy|rectly: from thence towardes Norwiche, and came vnto Wimondham the two and twen|tith of Auguſt, where and by the way, the moſt part of all the Gentlemẽ of Norffolke that were at libertie, came vnto him. The nexte day be|times, hee ſhewed hymſelfe vpon the playne, be|twixte the Citie of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an houſe be|longing to Sir Thomas Greſham Knighte, EEBO page image 1668 a two myles diſtant from Norwiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere they reſted that daye and nighte follo|wing, not once putting off their armoure, but remayning ſtill in a readyneſſe, if the enimies ſhoulde haue made any ſuddaine inuaſiõ againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme, ſent the afore remembred King of armes Nor|rey,Norwiche ſummoned. to ſummon the Citie [...] eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or elſe to loke for warre at his hands that would then aſſay to winne it by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kette vnderſtoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Auguſtine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chiefe Citizens, to goe to him, and to know his errand. They paſſing forth at a po|ſterne, and hearing his meſſage, made aunſwere, that they were the miſerableſt men that were then lyuing, as they themſelues beleeued, that ſith hauing ſuffered ſuche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the ſame to re|membrance, could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghneſſe, ſo that they accompted themſelues moſte vnfortu|nate, ſith their happe was to liue in that ſeaſon, in which they muſt eyther ieopard loſſe of life, or the eſtimation of their good name, although they truſted the Kinges maieſtie would be gracious Lord vnto them, ſith they had giuen no conſente vnto ſuche wicked Rebellion, as was thus reyſed againſt his highnes, but with loſſe of goodes and perill of life ſo farre as in them lay, hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in dueti|full obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One thing more they woulde humbly deſire of my Lorde of Warwike, that where as there was no ſmal number of Kettes army in the Ci|tie without armour or weapon, and as it ſhould ſeeme yrkeſome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done, it mighte pleaſe him once a|gayne to vouchſafe to offer them the kyngs par|don, and if hee ſhoulde thus doe, they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it, and ſo the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudſhed. Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike, and declared what aunſwere hee had receyued. The Earle deſirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe, as well for other conſiderations as for feare, leaſt the Gentlemen remayning priſoners with the Rebels, ſhoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers, if they came to the vttermoſt tri|all of battayle, he reſolued to proue if it woulde thus come to paſſe, and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette ſent to offer them a generall pardon, who beeing entred the Citie, mette a|bout fortie of the Rebels on Horſebacke,N [...]rrey King of armes, ſent to offer the Rebelles their pardon. riding two and two togither very pleaſaunte and mer|cie, and ſo paſſing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byſhoppes gate, the Trumpe [...]t [...] founded hys Trumpette, and with that, a greate multi|tude of the Rebels came thronging downe to|gither from the hyll, to whome the Horſemen ſpeedily rydyng commaunded that they ſhould deuide themſelues, and ſtande in order vppon ryther ſyde the way, and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens en|tred betwixte them, they were receyued wyth greate noyſe and clamoure, for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes, cryed God ſaue Kyng Edwarde, God ſaue Kyng Ed|warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Norrey and the two Citizens highly com|mendyng them heerein, requeſted them to keepe their place and order wherein they ſtoode for a whyle, and then Norrey paſſing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces, came to the toppe of the hyll, and puttyng vppon his coate ar|moute, ſtayed awhyle, (for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes ſith fyrſte they hadde taken armes in hande, the Kyngs maie|ſtie by ſundrye perſons, as well Herraultes as other, hadde ſoughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes, vnto theyr former duetie and obedience, and yet neuerthe|leſſe, they hadde ſhewed themſelues wilfull and ſtubborne, in refuſing hys mercifull pardon free|ly offered vnto them, and deſpiſed the meſſen|gers whiche hys grace hadde ſente vnto them to pronounce the ſame, hee wylled them therefore to call themſelues nowe at length to remem|braunce, and to beholde the ſtate of the common wealthe whyche they ſo often to no purpoſe had ſtill in theyr mouthes, and neuertheleſſe by them miſerably defaced, and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay, and heerewith diſcour|ſing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heynous murthers, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, hee wylled them to conſider into what Sea of miſchiefes they had throwen themſelues, and what puniſhment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the ſame, ſith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads, and ready at hande, which they were not able to reſiſt, for his grace hadde reſolued no longer to ſuffer ſo greate and preſumptuous a miſchiefe as thys, to be foſtered in the middle of his Realme, and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of War|wike, a man of noble fame and approued vali|ancie, to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye, to perſecute them with fyre and ſworde, and not to leaue off, tyll hee hadde EEBO page image 1669 vtterly diſperſed and featured that wicked and abhonimable aſſemble, and yet ſuch was the ex|ceeding greatneſſe of the Kings bountifull mer|cy and clemency, that hee that was by hym ap|poynted to be a reuenged of their heynous trea|ſons committed agaynſt hys maieſtie if they cõ|tinued in there obſtinate, ſhoulde hee alſo the [...] and miniſter of hys graci|ous and free pardon, to ſo manye as woulde accept it. Which vnleſſe they now [...], the ſayd Earle had made a ſolemne vowe, that they ſhould neuer haue it offered to them agayne, but that he would perſecute them till he had puniſhed the whole multitude according to their iuſt de|ſerter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye that hearde him, hauing due conſi|deration of their miſerable eſtate, were [...] with ſome remorſe of conſcience, fearing at l [...]gth to taſt the reuenge of ſuche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of, with others in com|mitting the ſame. But the more part findyng themſelues highly offended with his wordes, be|ganne to iangle (as they had done before vnto other that had bin ſent to offer them pardon) that hee was not the Kings Herraulte, but ſome one made out by the Gentlemen in ſuch a gay coate, patched togither of Veſt [...]entes and Churche ſtuffe, beeing ſente only to deceyue them, trotte|ring them pardon, which woulde prone noughte elſe but halters, and therefore it were well done, to thruſt an arrow into him, or to hang hym vp. Although other ſeemed duetifully to reuerence hym, and dyuers that had ſerued in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembryng that they hadde ſeene hym there and knewe hym, tolde and per|ſwaded theyr fellowes, that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede, whervpon, they became more milde, and offered him no further iniurie: but yet they could not be perſwaded that this pardon rẽ|ded to anye other ende, but to bring them to de|ſtruction, and that in ſteede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought elſe, but a barrell full of halters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche lewde ſpeeche was amongſt them, ſauoring altogyther of malitious miſtruſt, and wilfull treaſon. Norrey neuertheleſſe de|parting from thence, accompanyed with Kette, came to another place, where hee made the lyke Proclamation: for the multitude was ſuche, that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Neuyll.Heere before he had made an ende of his tale, there was a vile boy (as some write) that turned vp his bare tayle to hym, with wordes as vnseemely, as hys gesture was fylthy: with whych spitefull reproch this shewed towards the kings maiesties officer at armes, one which in company of some other (that were come ouer the water to viewe thinges) beeyng greately offended, with an Harquebus shotte stroke that vngracious ladde through the body a little aboue the reynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which when some of the Rebels had seene, a dozen of theyr horsemen came galloppyng out of the woodde, crying wee are betrayed friendes we are betrayed, if you looke not about you: doe you not see howe oure fellowes are slayne with gunnes before your faces? What may we hope if we disarme our selves, that are thus vsed beeing armed? Thys Herraulte goeth aboute nothing else, but to bring vs within daunger of some ambushe, that the Gentlemen maye kyll and beate vs downe at their pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, they all shranke away, and fled, as they had bin out of theyr wittes: yet did their great Captain Robert Kette, Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike. accompany Norrey, meaning as hathe bin sayd, to haue gone to the Earle of Warwicke himselfe, to haue talked with him: but as hee was almost at the foote of the hyll, there came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels, crying to him, and asking him whether he went: we are readye (sayd they) to take suche parte as you doe, be it neuer so badde, and if hee woulde goe anye further, they would as they sayd surely follow him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey then perceyuing suche numbers of people following them, desired Kette to staye them who returning backe to them, they were incontinently appeased, and so they all returned with hym backe to their camps.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Warwicke vnderstoode that they were thus altogither set on mischiefe, and neyther with prayer, proffer of pardon, threatning of punishmente, nor other meanes they coulde be reduced to quietnesse, hee determineth to proceede againste them by force, and herevppon, Saint Stephens gate. bryngyng hys armye vnto Sainte Stephens gate, whiche the Rebels stopped vppe with lettyng downe the portculice, he commanded those that hadde charge of the artillerie, to plant the same against the gate, and with batterie to break it open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As these things were in hand, he vnderstoode by Augustine Stewarde the Maiors deputie, that there was an other gate on the contrarye side of the Citie, called the brasen gate, The braſen gate. whyche the Rebelles hadde rammed vppe, but yet not so, but that it might bee easily broken open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith were the pioners called and commaunded to breake open that gate also, whyche beeyng done, the Souldyers enter by the same into the Citie, and slewe diuers of those Rebelles that stoode readye to defende and resist theyr entrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1670In the meane time had the gunners alſo bro|ken in ſonner with their ſhotte the portculice, and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate, by the whiche the Marques of Northampton, and Captayne Drurie, alias Poignard that y [...]ry [...] ſente from London, meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way [...]rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with ſtaughte, that were ready there to reſiſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Maines deputie cauſed Weſt|wike gate to bee ſette open, at the whiche, the Earle of Warwike hymſelfe entring with all his army, and fyndyng in manner no reſiſtãce, came to the market place: heere were taken a threeſcore of the Rebelles, the whiche are [...]ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently [figure appears here on page 1670] executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the army, were broughte into the Citie by the ſame gate, and paſſing through the Citie by negli|gence and want of order giuen to them that at|tended on the ſame cariage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byſhoppes gate to|wards Mouſholde,Cartes laden with muniti|on taken by the Rebels. whereof the Rebels beeyng aduiſed, they came downe, and ſetting vppon the Carters, and other that attended on the cari|ages, putte them to flighte, and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie, powder, and other munition, bringing the ſame into their Campe, greately reioyſing thereof, bycauſe they hadde no great ſtore of ſuche things among them: but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the reſcue, recouered ſome of the Cartes from the enimies, not withoute ſome ſlaughter on eyther ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the enimies as yet being not ful|ly driuen out of the Citie, placed themſelues in croſſe ſtreetes, and were readye to aſſayle the Souldyers as they ſawe theyr aduantage, parte of them ſtanding at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and ſome of them alſo ſtoode in Wenroes ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gentlemen ſlayne.Here they aſſayling ſuch as vnaduiſebly were entred within their daunger, they ſlewe diuers, and among other, three or foure Gentlemen, be|fore they could be ſuccoured from any part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heere|of, paſſed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie, and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns ſtreete, was receyued with a ſharp ſtorme of arrowes, but Captayne Drury hys Harque|buſiers, galled them ſo with their ſhotte, that they were gladde to giue place, and ſo fledde a|mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſtaine a hũdred & thirtie, and dy|uers of them ſhrinking aſyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles, were taken and executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the reſt gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouſeholde, and ſo the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the ſafekeepyng of the Citie, appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles, and in euery ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that all the gates ſhould be rammed vp, excepte one or two that ſtoode towardes the e|nimies, at the whiche were planted certaine pe|ces of the greate artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Rebelles vnderſtandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vſe of the greate ordinance, and with all perceyuing that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the ſayde greate peeces of artil|lerie, EEBO page image 1671 were no greate number, and therefore not able to reſiſt any greate force that ſhould come agaynſte them, they came downe the hyll vpon the ſuddayne as it were, wholly togither in moſt outragious manner, and withall, one Myles, that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous ſkilfull in the feate of ſhooting of great artillerie, and at that time remayning among the Re|bels, ſhorte off a peece, and ſlewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners, [...]en'er [...]e. that was attending vpon thoſe peeces of artillerie, whiche ſtoode thus before the gate, whome when the Rebels per|ceyued thus to bee ſlayne, they made forwarde with more courage, and gaue ſuche a deſperate onſette vppon them that garded the ſayde artil|lerie, that theyr ſmall number beyng not able to withſtande theyr aduerſaries greate and huge multitude preſſing in ſuche furious rage vppon them, that they were conſireyned to flee backe, and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the e|nimies, [...] Rebels [...] certayne [...] as of ar| [...]exitem [...]ailect [...]ke. who ſeaſing vppon the ſame, conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitiõ for warres vp to their camp, a matter as was thoughte of no ſmall impor|tance, ſith the enimies thereby were furniſhed now with ſuch things whereof before they ſtood moſt in neede, and nowe hauyng ſlore thereof, they ſpared not liberally to beſtowe it agaynſte the Citie, beating downe not, onely the higheſt toppe of Byſhoppes gate, but alſo a greate parte of the walles on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heere cruely the good ſeruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten, who now as car [...] being ready to reuẽge this [...] following vp|pon the enimies, putte them to ſo [...]gh [...]es and re|couered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike after thys, [...]ut [...] off the entries at the gates, and rampired them vp, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and ſtreetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the paſſages, banke downe the [...]ite Friers bridge, and at Byſhoppes gate [...]e ap|poynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure, and in thys ſorte hee made prouiſion to defende the Citie from the Rebelles, if they ſhoulde at|tempte to make anye ſurpriſe vppon the ſud|dayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye yet they paſſing ouer the Ri|uer, ſette fire on certaine houſes at Couneſforth, brenning the more parte of all the houſes of two [figure appears here on page 1671] pariſhes, and ſo greate was the rage of the fyre, that catching holde vppon an houſe wherein the merchantes of Norwiche vſe to ley vppe ſuche wares and merchandiſe as they conuey to theyr Citie from Yermouth, the ſame houſe with greate ſtore of wheate and other riches, was mi|ſerably conſumed and defaced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus whileſt euery thyng ſeemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles, there were ſome in the Earle of Warwikes armye, that deſpairing of the whole ſucceſſe of theyr iourney, came to the Earle of Warwike, and beganne to perſwade with hym,Counſell giuẽ to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie. that ſith the Citie was large, and their companyes ſmall, (for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neyther of Straungers nor Engliſhmen) it was vnpoſſible to defende it agaynſte ſuche an huge multitude as were aſ|ſembled togither in Kettes campe, and therefore beſoughte hym to regarde hys owne ſafetie, to leaue the Citie,The Earles aunſwere. and not to hazard all vpon ſuch an vncertayn maine chance. The Erle of War|wike as he was of a noble & inuincible courage, valiante, hardye, and not able to abyde anye EEBO page image 1672 ſpotte of reproche, whereby to loſe the leaſt peece of honor that might be, made this aunſwer: why (ſayth he) and to your hearts fayle you ſo ſoone? or are you ſo madde withall, to thinke that ſo long as anye lyfe reſteth in me, that I will con|ſent to ſuche diſhonour? Should I leaue the Ci|tie? heaping vp to my ſelfe and lykewiſe to you, ſuch ſhame and reprofe, as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer? I will rather ſuffer whatſoeuer eyther fire or ſword can worke agaynſt mee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe words being vttered with ſuch a cou|rage as was maruellous to conſider, he drew out his ſword, whiche other of the honorable & wor|ſhipfull that were thẽ preſent likewiſe did, whom he commaunded that each one ſhould [...]iſſe others ſworde, according to an auntient cuſtome vſed amongſt men of war, in time of great daunger, and herewith they made a ſolemne vowe, vyn|ding it with a ſolemne oth, that they ſhould not depart from thẽce, till they had either vanquiſhed the enimies, or loſt their liues in mãful fight, for defence of the kings honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were in doing, the Re|bels brake into ye citie on that ſide, where was no ſuſpitiõ of their entring at all, but being come al|moſt to the bridges, they were encountred by the ſouldiers, beaten back, and chaſed by out the ſame [figure appears here on page 1672] way they came.The Lance|queniez come to the Earle of Warwike. The next day being the .26. of Auguſt, there came to the Erle .1400. Lanſque|netz. The Rebels notwithſtanding that ſuch re|enforcemente of the Earles power mighte haue ſomewhat diſcouraged them, yet truſting alto|gither on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them,The Rebels truſt in vayne prophecies. and ſet our in verſes by ſuche wi|ſerts as were there with them in the campe, they had conceyued ſuche a vayne hope of proſperous ſucceſſe in their buſineſſe, that they little eſtemed any power that mighte come againſt them. A|mong other of thoſe verſes, theſe were two,

Compare 1587 edition: 1
The countrey gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with
clubbes and clouted ſhoone,
Shall fill vp Duſsin dale with ſlaughtered bo|dies ſoone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne propheſies, the Rebels through the Diuels pro|curement, that had nouriſhed and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked procee|dings,The Rebels remoue. they determine to remoue thither, to the ende, that they mighte with more ſpeede, make an ende of the matter, before they ſhould be dri|uen to diſperſe themſelues through famine, for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to haue the paſſages ſtopped in ſuch wiſe as no vit|tayles could eaſily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: here|vpon, ſetting fire on their Cabanes, which they hadde reyſed and built heere and there of tymber and buſhes (the ſmoke whereof couered all the groundes about them) they come downe wyth theyr enſignes into the valley called Duſſin dale, where with all ſpeede that might bee, they intrenched themſelues about, and reyſing a ram|pire of a good height, ſet ſtakes alſo round about them, to keepe off the horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their do|ings, the next day being the ſeuen and twentith of Auguſt, with all hys horſemen and the Al|maines with Captayne Druries bande,The Earle of Warwike g [...]|eth forth to giue the eni|mies bataile iſſued forthe of the Citie, marching ſtraighte to|wards the enimies: yet before hee approched in ſight of them, hee ſente Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes, with o|ther, to vnderſtande of them, whether nowe at length they would ſubmitte themſelues, and re|ceyue the Kings pardon,Pardon offe|red. whiche if they woulde doe, he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with generall voyces refuſing i [...], the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile, and hauing appoynted as well the horſemen as footemen in what order they ſhould giue the charge, they paſſe forward in approching the enimies. The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde, putte themſelues in order of battayle, in ſuch manner, that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken priſoners, and were kepte in irons for ſtarting away were placed in the fore rãke of their battaile, coupled two & two togither, to ye end they might be killed by their own friẽds that came to ſeeke their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, ye moſt part of thẽ were ſaued. Miles the maiſter gũner amõg ye rebels, leuying a peece of ordinance, ſhot it off, & ſtroke him that EEBO page image 1673 caryed the Kings ſtandart in the thigh, and the horſe through the ſhoulder. The Earle of War|wike and others ſore grieued therewith, cauſed a whole volee of theyr artillerie to be ſhot off at the Rebelles, and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande, and the Almaines or Lanſque|ners, whether ye lyſt to call them, on foote, get|ting neare to the enimies, hailled them with their Harquebuſe ſhot ſo ſharpely, and thruſt forwarde vpon them with their Pykes ſo ſtrongly, that they brake them in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gentlemen whome (as we haue ſayde) being placed in the foreranke, founde meanes (as good happe was) to ſhrinke a ſide and eſcaped the danger for the more part, although ſome in deed were ſlaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The light horſemen of the Kings part here|with gaue in amongſt them ſo roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge, were eaſily put to flight, and with the formoſte theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped a|way ſo faſt as his horſe woulde beare him. The horſemen following in chaſe, ſlue them downe on heapes, euer ſtill as they ouertooke them, ſo that the chaſe continuing for the ſpace of three or four myles, [...]mber [...]e rebels [...]. there were ſlaine to the number of three thouſande fiue hundred at the leaſt, beſide a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth, as ſeemed beſt to ſerue theyr turne for theyr moſt ſpeedie eſcape oute of daunger: yet one part of them that had not bene aſſayled at the firſt onſet, ſeeing ſuche ſlaughter made of theyr felowes, kept theyr ground by their ordinance, and ſhranke not, determining as men deſperately bent, not to die vnreuenged, but to fight it out to the laſt man. They were ſo enclo|ſed with theyr Cartes, cariages, trenches (which they had caſt) and ſtakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horſemen, that it woulde haue beene ſomewhat daungerous to haue aſſay|led them within their ſtrength: but ſure they were yt now they could not eſcape, ſeeing no ſmall part of their whole numbers were cut off and diſtreſ|ſed, and they enuironed on eche ſide, without hope of ſuccour or reliefe of vittayles, which in the end muſt needes haue forced them to come forth of their incloſure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr caſe, and lothe that the king ſhoulde loſe ſo many ſtowt mens bodies as were there amongſt them, which might do his Maieſtie and their countrey good ſeruice, if they coulde be reclaymed from this their deſperate folly vnto due obedience, ſendeth Norrey vnto them, [...] eft| [...] offred. offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld, if not, he threatned that there ſhoulde not a man of them eſcape the deſerued puniſhment. Their anſwere was, that if they might be aſſured to haue their liues ſaued they coulde bee conten|ted to yeeld, but they could haue no truſt that pro|miſe ſhould be kept with them, for notwithſtan|ding all ſuch fayre offers of pardon, they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a ſubtile prac|tiſe to bring them into the handes of their aduer|ſaries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters, with which they purpoſed to truſſe them vp, and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men, than to be ſtrangled at the wylles and pleaſures of their mortal enimies. The Erle of Warwicke right ſorie to ſee ſuche deſperate myndes among them, ſent to the Citie, and cau|ſed the moſte part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the ſame, to come forth nowe in battaile array, that they myght helpe to de|ſtreſſe thoſe wilfull Rebels that thus obſtinately refuſed the kings pardon, and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horſemen in order of battaile againe, and readie now to ſette vpon the Rebels,Pardon once a|gaine offred. he eftſoones ſendeth to them to knowe that if he ſhould come himſelfe and gyue his worde, that they ſhoulde haue their pardon, whether they would receyue it or not. Herevnto they anſwered, that they had ſuch confidence in his honour, that if he woulde ſo doe, they woulde giue credite thereto, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them,They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike. and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde, which being read, euery man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce crie, God ſaue king Edward, God ſaue king Ed|ward. And thus through the prudent policie, and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike, a great number of thoſe offenders were preſerued from the gates of death, into the which they were readie to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Norffolke Rebels ſubdued by the high prowes, wiſedome and policie of the va|liant Erle of Warwike, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful ſubiects there in the kings army, but not without loſſe of diuerſe perſonages of great worſhip, beſide other of the meaner ſort, namely maiſter Henrie Willoughby Eſquier, a man ſo welbeloued in his Countrey for his libe|ralitie in houſekeeping, great curteſie, vpryght dealing, aſſured ſtedfaſtneſſe in friendſhip, and modeſt ſtayedneſſe in behauiour, that the Coun|treys where his liuings lay, lament the loſſe of ſo worthie a gentleman euen to this day. There dyed alſo [...] Lucie Eſquier, [...] Forſter Eſquier, and [...] Throckmerton of Northamtonſhire, men of no ſmall credite and worſhip in their Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1674The battaile being thus ended, all the ſpoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to ye ſouldiers, who ſolde the moſt part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertiſed that Ket being crept into a barne, was taken by two ſeruants of one maiſter Richeſſe of Swanington and brought to the houſe of the ſame Rycheſſe. Herevpon were twentie horſes men ſent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day examinations were taken of them that were the principall beginners and ſet|ters forth of this vnhappie rebellion, and [...] being founde guiltie were hanged,Execution. and nine of the chiefeſt procurers of all the miſchiefe, (Robert [figure appears here on page 1674] Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the Oke of reformation, My|les the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being three of that number. Some others of them were drawen, banged and quartered, and their heades and quarters ſet vp in publike places for a terror to others. But yet the Earle of Warwike ſpa|red many where ſome woulde gladly haue per|ſwaded him,The Earle of Warwike ſhe|weth mercie. that there myght haue beene a great number more executed, but his Lordſhip percey|uing them importunate in that vncharitable ſute, tolde them (as it were in fauour of life of thoſe ſil|lie wretches, whoſe miſerable caſe he ſeemed to pitie that meaſure muſt be vſed in all things and in puniſhing of men by death (ſayth he we ought alwayes to beware that we paſſe not the ſame. I knowe well that ſuche wicked doings deſerue no ſmall reuenge, and that the offenders are wor|thie to be moſt ſharpely chaſtiſed. But how farre yet ſhall we goe? ſhall we not at length ſhewe ſome mercie? Is there no place for pardon? what ſhall we than do? ſhall we holde the Plowe our ſelues? play the Carters and labour the ground with our owne handes. Theſe and ſuche lyke wordes taſting altogither of mercie and compaſ|ſion in that noble Erle, did quench the cruell de|ſire of reuenge in them that were altogither kind|led in wrath, and wiſhed nothing more than to ſee the whole multitude executed: but now mo|ued with the Earles wiſe and mercifull anſwere to their rygorous ſuyte, they became more milde and mercifull towardes the miſerable crea|tures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This alſo is not to be forgotten, that when information was gyuen agaynſt ſome of the re|belles, for that they had beene buſie fellowes, and great doers in tyme of thoſe vprores, ſo as it was thought of ſome, that it ſtoode with good reaſon to haue them puniſhed by death, when the Earle of Warwike vnderſtoode by credible re|port of Norrey King of Armes, that vppon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the firſt that threw down their weapons, and ſubmitted them|ſelues to the Kings mercie, the Earle woulde not in any wiſe conſent that they ſhoulde dye, but proteſted frankely that hee woulde keepe promiſe wyth them, and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde, and ſo they had their lyues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were ſlaine in the field ſhould be buried.The ſlain [...] caſles buried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Morrow being the .xxix. of Auguſt, the Earle of Warwike, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie, and others in greate numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters Churche, and there gaue prayſes and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned, and this done, hee with all the armie departed oute of the Citie, and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the sayde Earle to be the de fender EEBO page image 1675 fender of theyr lyues, and recouerer of theyr wyues, children, houses and liuings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was afterwardes ordeyned, that the same day in the which the Rebels were thus subdued, that the Citizens yearely shoulde repayre to their Churches, and there to heare seruice, and to haue a Sermon abroade, to the whiche they shoulde come togither, to gyue thankes to God for theyr delyueraunce as that day, and this is obserued till these our times

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought vp to London, where they were [...]mitted to the Tower, and ſhortly after ar|raigned of theyr treaſon and founde guiltie, were brought to the Tower agayne, where they con|tinued tell the .xxix. if Nouember, on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wynd|ham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke, to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Ro|bert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top of Norwich Caſtell, and William Ket his bro|ther on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which towne they had both dwelled, and con|ſpyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This William Ket (as was thought) had beene ſure of his pardon, [...] played the trayterous Hypocrite: [...]liam Ket [...]ſſembling [...] for vpon his ſubmiſſion at the fyrſt to my Lorde Marques of Nor|thampton, at hys commyng downe to ſuppreſſe this rebellion, he was ſent to his brother to per|ſwade him and the reſt to yeelde, and receyue the Kings pardon: but hee (lyke a diſſembling wretche, although he promiſed to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe) vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe, and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym, hee did not onely not diſwade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion, but encouraged them to perſyſt and continue in their doyngs, declaring what a ſmall number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him, nothing able to reſyſt ſuche a puyſſaunce as was there aſſembled, ſo that if it had not beene through the wicked perſwaſion of him, and ſome other at that tyme, not onely Robert Ket him|ſelfe, but alſo all the multitude beſyde, woulde haue ſubmytted themſelues, and receyued the Kings pardon, to the preſeruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne ſomewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande, in the meane while that ſuche hurles were in hande here in Englande, ye ſhall vnderſtande that in the beginning of thys Sommer, the king by aduiſe of his Counſaile, ſent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande, the which arriuing in the Forth, and comming before Lieth, ſaluted the town with Canon ſhot, and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes, tooke in the meane tyme the Iſle of Inaketh,Inaketh taken. lea|uing there [...] Enſignes of Engliſhe men, and one of Italians, with certaine Pioners to for [...] the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottiſh Hyſtorie ye ſhall finde [...] at large, after the departure of the Engliſh nauie, recoue|red that Iſle againe out of the Engliſh mennes poſſeſſion, (after they had kept it ſixteene dayes,) wyth the ſlaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall, Captayne Appleby, and one Iaſper that was captaine of the Italians beſide others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recouering of this Iſle,Monſieur de Deſſe retur|neth into Fraunce. Monſieur de Deſſe returned into Fraunce, leauing hys charge vnto Monſieur de Thermes lately before there, arriued who after the departure of the ſayde Deſſe with a campe volant did what he could to ſtop the Engliſhmen within Hadington frõ dy|tayles.The Erle of Rutlande. But notwithſtanding the Earle of Rut|lande being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely vytayle it, but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe, as it was thoughte muſte needes haue followed, if they had not with more ſpeede than is vſed in a common marche ſlipt away, after they perceyued the Engliſh ar|mie ſo neare at their elbowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,

M. Foxe.

An other re|bellion or tu|mult begon in Yorkſhire.

beſide theſe inordinate vprores and inſurrections aboue mentioned, aboute the latter end of the ſayde month of Iuly: the ſame yeare which was .1549. another like ſturre or commo|tion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeſhyre, and continued in the Eaſt ryding of the ſame, and there ended. The principall doers and rayſets vp,The chiefe ſtirrers of this rebellion. wher of was one William Om|bler of Eaſt [...]eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale pariſhe Clearke of Semer, with one Ste|uenſon of Somer, neighbour to Dale, and ne|phew to Ombler, which Steuẽſon was a meane or meſſenger betweene the ſayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther, and dwelling ſeuen myles one from the other, who at laſt by the trauayle of the ſayde Steuenſon, and their owne euill diſpoſitions inclyned to vn|graciouſneſſe and miſchiefe, knowing before ane the others mynde by ſecrete conference, were brought to talke togyther on [...] Iames day Anno .1 [...]4 [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The cauſes moouing them to rayſe this re|bellion were theſe,The cauſes mouing the Yorkſhire men to rebellion. firſt and principally their tra|terous heartes, grudging at the kings moſt god|ly proceedings, in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an o|ther cauſe alſo was for truſting to a blinde and a phantaſticall prophecie, wherewith they were ſe|duced, thinking the ſame prophecie ſhould ſhort|ly come to paſſe, by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke, of Deuonſhyre, and other places, the [...] of which prophecie and purpoſe, to|gyther EEBO page image 1676 of the traytours was, that there ſhould us King raigne in Englande,A blinde pro|phecie amõgſt the Northern|men. the Noble men and Gentlemen to be deſtroyed, and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parlia|ment in Commotion, to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande, ſuppoſing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the Deuonſhire men in the Weſt, meeting (as they intended) at one place, to be the meane howe to compaſſe this their trayterous,The deuice of the rebels how to compaſſe their purpoſe. diueliſh deuiſe. And therefore laying their ſtudies togither, howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that deteſtable purpoſe, and to ſet forward the ſturre, this deuile they framed, to ſturre in two places, the one diſtant ſeuen myles from the other, and at the firſt ruſhe, to kill and deſtroy ſuch gentlemen and men of ſubſtance a|bout them, as were fauorers of the kings procee|dings, or which would reſiſt them. But firſt of al for the more ſpeedie rayſing of men, they deuiſed to burne beacons, and thereby to bring the people togither, as though it were to defende the Sea coaſts, and hauing the ignorant people aſſembled, then to poure out theyr poyſon, fyrſt begynning with the rudeſt and pooreſt ſort, ſuche as they thought were pricked with pouertie, and were vnwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the ſpoyle of riche mens goodes, blo|ing into theyr heades, that Gods ſeruice was layde aſide, and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place, and ſo fending them with fayre promiſes, to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie, thought by that meanes ſooneſt to allure them to rage and runne, with them in this commotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And furthermore, to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the firſt riſing, leaſt they ſhuld be reſiſted, they deuiſed that ſome ſhould be murthered in churches, ſome in their houſes, ſome in ſeruing the king in commiſ|ſion, & other as they might be caught, and to picke quarels to thẽ by alteration of ſeruice on the holy dayes: and thus was the platforme caſt of theyr deuice, according as afterwarde by their cõfeſſion at their examinations was teſtified and remay|neth in true record. Thus they being togither a|greed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their ſe|cret appointment, ſo laboured the matter in the pariſh of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns about, that they were infected with the poyſon of this confederacie, in ſuch ſort that it was eaſie to vnderſtande wherevnto they woulde encline, if a Commotion were begonne, the accompliſhment whereof did ſhortly follow. For although by the wordes of one drunken fellow of that conſpiracy named Caluers, at the Alehouſe in Wintring|ham, ſome ſuſpition of that rebellion began, to be ſmelles before by the Lord Preſident and gentle|men of thoſe parties, & ſo preuented in that place, where the Rebels thought to beginne, yet they gaue not ouer ſo, but drewe to another place at Se [...]r by the Seawaſt, and there by [...]ight [...] to the Beacons at Staxton, and ſet it on ſide; and ſo gathering togither a rude route of raſcals yet of the townes neare about, being on a ſlur, Oin|dler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, haſted forthwith with the Rebelles to ma|ſter Whytes houſe to take him, who notwith|ſtanding being an horſebacke, mi [...]ting to haue eſcaped their handes, Dale, Ombler; and the reſt of the Rebels tooke him, and [...]lopton his wiues brother, one Sauage a Marcha [...]d [...]f Yorke, and one Berry ſerualint to ſir Walter Mudmay. Which foure without cauſe or quarell, ſauing to fulfill their ſeditious prophecie in foure part, and to giue a terrour to other Gentlemen, they cru|elty murthered, after they had [...] them one mile from Samer towarde the Wolde, and there after they had ſtripped them of their clothes and purſes, left them naked behind them in the plain fieldes for Crowes to feede on; vntill Whites wife and Sauages wife then at Semer, cauſed them to be buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Long it were [...] tedious to recite what re|uell theſe Rebels kept in their raging madneſſe, who rauaging about the Countrey from towne to towne, to enlarge their vngracious and rebel|lious bande, taking thoſe with force which were not willing to go, and leauing in no town where they came any man aboue the age of .xvj. yeares, ſo encreaſed this number, that in ſhort time they had gathered three thouſand to fauour their wic|ked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the Lordes goodneſſe through prudent circumſpection of ſome interrupted the courſe of theyr furious beginning. For firſt came the kings gracious and free pardon, diſcharging and pardoning them and the reſt of the Rebelles, of all treaſons, murthers, felonies and other offen|ces done to his Maieſtie before the .xxj. of Au|guſt Anno .1549. Whiche pardon althoughe Ombler contemptuouſly reading, perſyſting ſtil in his wilfull obſtinacie, diſſwaded alſo the reſt from the humble accepting of the kings ſo louing and liberall pardon, yet notwithſtanding wyth ſome it did good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To make ſhorte, it was not long after this, but Ombler as hee was ryding from Towne to Towne, twelue myles from Hum|manbie, to charge all the Coneſtables and In|habitaunts where he came, in the Kings name to reſort to Hummanbie: by the way hee was eſpyed, and by the circumſpect diligence of Iohn Worde the yonger, Iames Aſlabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Coneſtable, Gentle|men EEBO page image 1677 he was had in chaſe, [...] cap| [...] of the [...] taken. and at laſt by them apprehended, and brought in the nyght in ſure cuſtodie vnto the Citie of Yorke, to anſwere to his demerits.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whome within ſhort time, Thomas Dale, [...]nes of rebels ta| [...] execu| [...] Yorke. Henrie Baxton, the firſt Chieftaines, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, whiche Iohn Dale, Robert Wright, Williã Peacocke, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, buſie ſtyr|rers in this ſedition, as they trauayled from place to place, to drawe people to theyr faction, were lykewiſe apprehended, committed toward, law|fully conuicted, and laſtly executed at Yorke the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. [...] Actis iudicij publici regiſtro exceptis & notatis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe wicked commotions and tu|mults through the rage of the vndiſcrete Com|mons were thus rayſed in ſundrie partes of the Realme, to the great hynderaunce of the com|mon wealth, loſſe and daunger of euerye good and true ſubiect, ſundry wholſome and god|ly exhortations were publiſhed to aduertiſe them of their duetie, and to lay before them theyr hey|nous offences, with the ſequele of the miſchiefes that neceſſarily folowed therof, the which if they ſhoulde conſider togyther, with the puniſhment that hanged ouer their heades, they myght eaſily be brought to repent theyr lewde begonne enter|prices, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mer|cie. Among other of thoſe admonitions, one was penned and ſet forth by ſir Iohn Cheeke, whiche I haue thought good here to inſert, as a neceſſarie diſcourſe for euerie good Engliſh ſubiect.

1.21.1. The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,
The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 AMong ſo many and notable benefits, where|with God hath alreadye liberally and plenti|fully endued vs, there is nothing more beneficiall, than that we haue by his grace, kept vs quiet frõ rebellion at this time. For we ſee ſuch miſeries, hang ouer the whole ſtate of the common welth, through the great miſorder of your ſedition, that it maketh vs much to reioyce, that we haue beene neither partners of your doings, nor conſpirers of your counſayles. For euen as the Lacedemoni|ans for the auoyding of drunkenneſſe, did cauſe their ſonnes to beholde their ſeruants when they were drunke, that by beholding their beaſtlineſſe, they might auoyd the like vice, euen ſo hath God like a mercifull father ſtayed vs from your wic|kedneſſe, that by beholding the filth of your fault, we might iuſtly for offence abhorre you like Re|bels, whom elſe by nature we loue like Engliſh|men. And ſo for our ſelues we hau great cauſe to thanke God, by whoſe religion and holy worde dayly taught vs, we learne not only to feare him truly, but alſo to obey our king faithfully, and to ſerue in our owne vocation like ſubiects honeſtly. And as for you, wee haue ſurely iuſt cauſe to la|ment you as drethren, and yet iuſter cauſe to [...]yſe againſt you as enimies, and moſt iuſt cauſe to o|uerthrow you as rebels. For what hurt could bee done either to vs priuately, or to the whole com|mon wealth generally, that is now with miſchief ſo brought in by you, that euen as we ſee now the flame of your rage, ſo ſhall we neceſſarily be con|ſumed hereafter with the miſerie of the ſame. Wherefore conſider your ſelues with ſome [...]ight of vnderſtanding, and marke this grieuous and horrible fault, which ye haue thus vilely commit|ted, how heynous it muſt needes appeare to you, if ye will reaſonably conſider that whiche for my duties ſake, and my whole Countreys cauſe, I will at this preſent declare vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye which be bounde by Gods worde and to obey for feare lyke men pleaſ [...]s, but for con [...]ed|ence ſake like Chriſtians, haue contrarie to Gods holy will, whoſe offence is euerlaſting bea [...], and contrarie to the godly order of quietneſſe, ſet out to vs in the Kings Maieſties [...]wes, the breache whereof is not vnknowne to you, taken in hande vnrulled of God, vnſent by men, vnfitte by rea|ſon, to calle awaye your bounden duetyes of o|bedience, and to put on you agaynſte the Ma|giſtrates, Gods office committed to the Magi|ſtrates, for the reformation of your pretenſed in|iuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the which doing ye haue firſt faulted grie|uouſly againſt God, next offended vnnaturally our ſoueraigne Lorde, thirdly troubled miſerablie the whole common wealth, vndone cruelly many an honeſt man, and brought in an vtter miſerie both to vs the Kings Subiectes, and to your ſelues being falſe Rebelles? and yet ye pretende that partly for Gods cauſe, and partly for the cõ|mon welthes ſake, ye do ariſe, when as your ſel|ues cannot denie, but ye that ſeeke in worde gods cauſe, do breake in deed Gods commaundement, and ye that ſeeke the common wealth, haue de|ſtroyed the common wealth, and ſo ye marre that ye would make, and break that ye would amend, bycauſe ye neither ſeeke any thing rightly, nor would amend any thing orderly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He that faulteth, faulteth agaynſt Gods ordi|nance, who hath forbidden all faultes, and there|fore ought againe to be puniſhed by Gods ordi|nance, who is the reformer of faults. For he ſayth leaue the puniſhment to me, and I will reuenge them. But the Magiſtrate is the ordinaunce of God, appoynted by him with the ſworde of pu|niſhment, to looke ſtreightly to all euil doers. And therefore that that is done by the Magiſtrate, is EEBO page image 1678 done by the ordinance of God, whom the Scrip|ture oftentymes doth call God, bycauſe he hath the execution of Gods office. Howe then do you take in hande to reforme? Be ye kings? By what authoritie? or by what ſucceſſion? Be ye ye kings officers? By what commiſſion? Be ye called of God? By what tokens declare ye that? Gods worde teacheth vs, that no man ſhould take in hand any office, but he that is called of God lyke Aaron. What Moyſes I pray you called you? What Gods Miniſter bade you riſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye riſe for religion. What religion taught you that? If ye were offred perſecution for religion, ye ought to flie, ſo Chriſt teacheth you, and yet you intend to fight. If ye woulde ſtande in the truth, ye ought to ſuffer like Martyrs, and you woulde ſley like tyrants. Thus for religion you keepe no religion, and neither will follow the counſaile of Chriſt, nor the conſtancie of Martyrs. Why riſe ye for religion? Haue ye any thing contrary to Gods booke? Yea haue ye not al things agreeable to Gods word? But the new is different from the old, and therfore ye will haue the olde. If ye mea|ſure the old by truth, ye haue the oldeſt: if ye mea|ſure the olde by fancie, then it is harde, bycauſe mens fanſies chaungeth, to giue that is olde. Ye will haue the olde ſtill. Will ye haue any older than that as Chriſt left, and his Apoſtles taught, and the firſt Church after Chriſt did vſe? Ye will haue that the Canons doe eſtabliſh. Why that is a great deale yonger than that ye haue, of later tyme, and newlyer inuented. Yet that is it that ye deſire. Why, then ye deſire not the oldeſt. And doe you preferre the Biſhoppes of Rome afore Chriſt, mennes inuention afore Gods law, the newer ſort of worſhip before the older? Ye ſeeke no religion, ye be deceyued, ye ſeeke traditions. They that teach you, blinde you, that ſo inſtruct you, deceyue you. If ye ſeeke what the olde Doc|tors ſay, yet looke what Chriſt the oldeſt of all ſayth. For he ſayth before Abraham was made I am. If ye ſeeke the trueſt way, he is the verye truth: if ye ſeeke the readieſt way, he is the verie way: if ye ſeeke euerlaſting life, he is the verye life. What religion would ye haue other nowe, than his religion?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You would haue the Bibles in againe. It is no maruaile, your blinde guides would leade you blind ſtil. Why, be ye Howlets and Backes, that ye cannot looke on the light? Chriſt ſayth to e|uerie one, ſearch ye the Scriptures, for they beare witneſſe of Chriſt. You ſay pull in the ſcriptures, for we wil haue no knowledge of Chriſt. The A|poſtles of Chriſt wil vs to be ſo readie, yt we may be able to giue euerie mã an account of our faith. Ye will vs not once to read the Scriptures, for feare of knowing of our faith. S. Paule prayeth that euerie man may encreaſe in knowledge, yee deſire that our knowledge might decay againe. A true Religion ye ſeeke belike, and worthie to be fought for. For without the ſworde indeede nothing can help it, neither Chriſt, nor truth, nor age can mainteyne it. But why ſhoulde ye not like that which Gods worde eſtabliſheth, the pre|matiue Church hath authoriſed, the greateſt ler|ned men of this Realme hath drawen, the whole conſent of the Parliament hath confirmed, the Kings Maieſtie hath ſet foorth? Is it not truly ſet out? Can ye deuiſe any truer, than Chriſtes Apoſtles vſed? ye thinke it is not learnedly done, Dare ye Commons take vpon you more lear|ning, than the choſen Biſhops and Clearkes of this Realme haue? Thinke ye follie in it? Ye wer wõt to iudge your Parliamẽt wiſeſt, & now wil ye ſudainly excell them in wiſedom? Or can ye thinke it lacketh authoritie, which the King, the Parliament, the learned, the wiſe, haue iuſtly approued? Learne, learne, to knowe this one point of Religion, that God will be worſhipped as he hath preſcribed, & not as wee haue deuiſed, and that his will is wholye in his Scriptures, which be full of Gods ſpirite, and profitable to teach the truth, to reproue lyes, to amend faults, to bring one vp in righteouſneſſe, that he that is a Gods man may be perfite and readie to al good woorkes. What can bee more required to ſerue God withall? And thus muche for Religion Rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other rable of Norffolke Rebelles, yee pretende a common wealth. How amende ye it, by killing of Gentlemen, by ſpoyling of Gentle|men, by impriſoning of Gentlemen? A maruey|lous tanned commõwelth. Why ſhould ye thus hate them, for their riches or for their rule? Rule they neuer tooke ſo much in hand, as ye doe now. They neuer reſiſted the king, neuer withſtood his counſail, be faithful at this day, when ye be faith|leſſe, not onely to the King, whoſe Subiectes ye be, but alſo to your Lordes whoſe tenaunts ye be. Is this your true duetie, in ſome of homage, in moſt of feaultie, in all of allegeance, to leaue your duties, goe backe from your promiſes, fall from your fayth, and contrarie to lawe and truth, to make vnlawfull aſſemblyes, vngodly compa|nies, wicked and deteſtable Campes, to diſobey your betters, & to obey your Tanners, to change your obedience from a King to a Ket, to ſubmit your ſelues to Traytours, and breake your faith to your true King and Lordes? They rule but by lawe, if otherwiſe, the Lawe, the Counſaile, the King, taketh away theyr rule. Ye haue orderly ſought no redreſſe, but yee haue in tyme founde it. In Countreys ſome muſt rule, ſome muſte obey, euerie man may not beare lyke ſtroke, for euerie man is not like wiſe. And they that haue ſeene moſt, and be beſt able to beare it, EEBO page image 1679 and of luſt dealing byſide; be moſt [...] rule. It is an other matter to vnderſtande a mans owne griefe, and to [...] wealthes ſore; and therefore not they that knowe [...] eaſe, an euery [...] doth, but they that vnderſtand the common wealthes ſtate, ought to haue in Countreys, the preferment of ruling. If ye felt the paine that is ioyned with gouernours, as yee ſee, and like the honour, ye would not hurt others to rule them, but rather take great paine to be ru|led of them. If ye [...] of the Kings Maie|ſtie committed vnto you, it were wel done ye had ruled the Gentlemen, but now ye haue it not, and cannot beare their rule, it is to thinke the Kings Maieſtie [...]liſh and vniuſt, that hath giuen cer|taine rule to them. And ſeeing by the ſcripture, ye ought not to ſpeake euill of any Magiſtrate of the people, why do ye not only ſpeake euil of them whom the kings Maieſtie hath put in office, but alſo iudge euill of the king himſelfe, and thus ſe|diciouſly in field, ſtand with your [...] againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If riches offende you, bycauſe ye [...]ould haue the like, then thinke that to be no common welth, but enuie to the common wealth. Cnute it is to appayre another mans eſtate, without the a|mendment of your owne. And to bare an Gen|tlemen, bycauſe ye be none your ſelues, is to bring downe an eſtate, and to mende none. Woulde ye haue all alike riche? That is the ouerthrow of labour, and vtter decay of worke in this Realme.

For who will labour more, if when he hath gotten more, the ydle ſhall by luſt without right take what him luſt from him, vnder pretence of equalitie wyth hym. This is the bringing in of ydleneſſe, whiche deſtroyeth the common wealth, and not the amendment of labour, that mainteyneth the common wealth: If there ſhoulde be ſuch equalitie, then ye take awaye all hope away from yours, to come to any better e|ſtate than you nowe leaue them. And as ma|nye meane mennes children commeth honeſtlye vp, and is great ſuccour to all theyr ſtocke, ſo ſhoulde none bee hereafter holpen by you, but bycauſe yee ſeeke equalitie, whereby all can not bee riche, ye woulde that belyke, whereby euerye man ſhoulde be poore. And thinke beſyde that riches and inheritaunce be Gods prouidence, and gyuen to whome of his wiſedome hee thinketh good. To the honeſt for the encreaſe of theyr godlineſſe, to the wicked for the heaping [...] of theyr damnation, to the ſimple for a recompence of other lackes, to the wiſe for the greater ſetting out of gods goodneſſe. Why will your wisedome now stop Gods wisedome, and prouide by youre lawes, that God shall not enrich them, whom he hath by prouidence appointed as him liketh? God hath made the poore, and hath made them to bee poore, that he might shew his might, and set them aloft when he listeth, for such cause as to him seemeth, and plucke downe the rich, to this state of pouertie, his power, as he disposeth to order them. Why do not we then being poore beare it wisely rather than by lust seeke riches uniustly, and shew our selues contented with gods ordinance, which we must either willingly obey, and then wee bee wise, or else we must vnprofitably striue withall, and then we be madde. But what meane ye by this equalitie in the common wealth? If one be wiser than another, will yee banish him bycause ye intende an equalitie of all things? If one be wel favourder than another, wil ye punish him bycause ye looke for an equalitie of all things? If one haue better vtterance than another, will ye pull out his tongue to saue your equalitie? And if one be richer than another, will ye spoyle him to maintayne an equalitie? If one be elder than another, will ye kill him for this equalities sake? Howe iniurious are ye to God himselfe, who intendeth to bestowe his giftes as hee himselfe lysteth, and ye seeke by wicked insurrections to make him giue them commonly alike to al men, as your vaine fansie lyketh? Why woulde ye haue an equalitie in ryches, and in other gyftes of God? there is no meane sought. Either by ambition ye seeke Lordlynesse much vnfitte for you, or by couetousnesse yee bee vnsatiable, a thing likely ynough in ye, or else by folly ye bee not content with your estate, a fansie to bee plucked out of you. But and we being wearie of pouertie woulde seeke to enriche our selues, wee shoulde go a farre other way to worke than this, and so should wee rightly come to our desyre. Doth not Saint Peter teache vs afore God a right way to honour, to riches, to all necessarie and profitable things for vs? He sayeth, humble your selues that God might exalt you, and cast all your care on him, for he careth for you. He teacheth, the waye to all good things at Gods hand, is to be humble, and you exalt your ſelues. Ye ſeeke things after ſuch a ſort, as if the ſeruant ſhould anger his maiſter, when he ſeeketh to haue a good turne on him. Ye woulde haue ryches I thinke at Gods hande who giueth all riches, and yet yee take the waye cleane contrarie to riches. Knowe ye not that he that exalteth himſelfe, God will throwe him downe? Howe can yee get it then, by thus ſetting out your ſelues? Ye ſhoulde ſubmit ye by humilitie one to another, and ye ſet vp your ſelues by arrogancie aboue the Magi|ſtrates. See herein howe much ye offende God. Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to god, he will come nigh vnto you? If then ye goe from EEBO page image 1676 God, he will go from you. Doth not the Pſalm ſay, he is holy with the holy, and with the wic|ked man he is frowarde. Euen as he is ordered of men, he will order them againe. If ye woulde follow his will, and obey his commaundements, ye ſhould eate the fruites of the earth, ſayth the Prophet, if not, the ſworde ſhall deuour you. Yee might haue eaten the fruites of this ſeaſonable yeare, if yee had not by the obedience rebelled a|gainſt God. Now not onely ye cannot eaſe that which yourſelues did firſt how by [...], and [...] deſtroy by ſeditiõ, but alſo if the kings Maieſties ſworde came not againſt you, as iuſt policie re|quireth, yet ſhe iuſt vengeaunce of God woulde light among you, as his worde promiſeth, and your cruell wickedneſſe deſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For what ſoeuer the cauſes bee, that haue moued your wilde affections herein, as they bee vniuſt cauſes, and increaſe your faults much, the thing it ſelfe, the ryſing I meane, [...] wicked and horrible afore God, and the vſurping of authoritie, and taking in hand of rule, which is the ſitting in Gods ſeate of iuſtice, and prouede clyming vp into Gods high throne, muſt needes be not onely curſed new [...] by him, but alſo hath beene often puniſhed afore of him. And that which is done to Gods officer, God accounteth it done to him. For they deſpiſe not the Miniſter as he ſayth himſelfe, but they deſpiſe him, and that preſumption of chalenging Gods ſeat, doth ſhew you to haue beene Lucifers, and ſheweth vs that God will puniſh you like Lucifers. Wherefore rightly looke, as ye duely haue deſerued, either for great vengeance, for your abhominable tranſ|greſſion, or elſe earneſtly repent, with vnfeyned mindes, your wicked doings, and either wyth example of death bee content to dehorte other, or elſe by faythfulneſſe of obedience, declare howe great a ſeruice it is to God, to obey your Magiſtrates faythfully, and to ſerue in ſubiection truly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Well, if ye had not thus grieuouſly offended God whome ye ought to worſhip, what can ye reaſonably thinke it, to be no fault agaynſt the king, whome ye ought to reuerence? Ye be bound by Gods worde to obey your King, and is it no breake of duetie to withſtand your King? If the ſeruaunt be bounde to obey his maiſter in the fa|mily, is not the ſubiect bound to ſerue the King in his Realme? The childe is bounde to the pri|uate father, & be we not all bound to the common wealthes father? If we ought to be ſubiect to the King for Gods cauſe, ought we not then I pray you to be faythfully ſubiect to the king? If wee ought dutifully to ſhew all obedience to heathen kings, ſhall we not willingly and truly be ſubiect to Chriſtian kings? If one ought to ſubmit him ſelfe by humilitie to another, ought we not all by dutie vs be ſubiect to our king? If the aunſwers of our naturall bodie all followed head, [...] the [...] of the politicall [...] all [...] king? If good mane [...] be [...] giue pla [...] [...] lower to the higher, that [...]pan [...] a [...]|way to giue place to the higheſt If [...] ſub|iects will die gladly in the kings ſeruices, ſhould not all ſubiects thinke to [...] to obey the King with iuſt ſeruice. But you haue [...] diſo|bey as like ill ſubiects, but alſo taken ſtouth cauſe vpon you like wicked [...] Ye haue bent called to obedience, by counſaile of priuate men, by the Kings Maieſties free pardon, but what counſaile taketh place, where liue [...] and [...] aunſweres bee counted wiſedome. Who can perſwade where treaſon is aboue reaſon, and might wicke myght, and it is had for lawfull whatſoeuer is luſtfull, and commeth coueniant better than Commiſſioners, [...] is named commonwealth [...] not broken his lawes, diſobeyed his Counſayle, rebelles agaynſt [...] And what is the common wealth woorth, when the lawe which is indiffe|rent for [...], ſhall dewilfully and ſpitefully broken of headſtrong men, that [...] agaynſte lawes to order lawes, that thoſe may take place, not what the conſent of wiſe men hath appoyn|ted, but what the luſte of Rebelles hath deter|mined. What with [...]neſſe is in yll ſeruaunts, wickedneſſe in vnnaſwell children, ſturdineſſe in vnrulye ſubiectes, crueltie in fierce enimies wildeneſſe in beaſtly mindes, pryde in diſ [...]in|full heartes, that floweth nowe in you, whiche haue fledde from houſes conſpiracies, to encam|ped robberies, and are better contented to ſuffer famin, colde, trauayle, to glut your luſtes, than to liue in quitneſſe, to ſaue the commonwelthe and thinke more libertie in wilfulneſſe, than wiſedome in dutiefulneſſe, and ſo come head-long not to the miſchiefe of other, but to the de|ſtruction of your ſelues, and vndoe by follie that yee intende by miſchiefe, neyther ſeeing howe to remedie that ye iudge faultie, nor willing to ſaue your ſelues from miſerie, which [...]|neſſe cannot doe, but honeſtie of obedience muſt frame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If authoritie woulde ſerue vnder a King the counſayle haue greateſt authoritie, if wiſedome and grauitie might take place, they bee of moſte experience, if knowledge of the common wealth coulde helpe, they muſt by dayly conſcience of matters vnderſtande is beſt, yet neither the au|thoritie that the kings Maieſtie hath giuen them nor the grauitie which you knowe to be in them nor the knowledge which with great trauail they haue gotten, can moue ye eyther to keepe you in the duetie ye ought to doe, or to auoyde the great EEBO page image 1339 diſorder wherein ye be. For where diſobedience is thought ſtoutneſſe, and ſullenneſſe is counted manhoode, and ſtomaking is courage, and pra|ting is iudged wyſedome, and the ciuiſheſt is moſt meete to rule, howe can other iuſt autho|ritie be obeied, or ſad counſaile be folowed, or good knowledge of matters be hearde, or com|maundements of counſailours bee conſidered? And how is the King obeied, whoſe wiſeſt bee withſtanded, the diſobedienteſt obeyed, the high in authoritie not waied, the vnſkilfulleſt made chiefe Captaines, to the nobleſt moſt hurte in|tended, the braggingeſt brawler to be moſt ſafe. And euen as the viler partes of the bodie, wold contende in knowledge and gouernment with the fiue wittes, ſo doth the lower partes of the common wealth, enterpriſe as highe a matter, to ſtryue agaynſte their duetye of obedyence to the counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But what talke I of diſobedience ſo qui|etly, hath not ſuche mad rages runne in youre heades, that forſaking and bruſtyng the quiete|neſſe of the common peace, ye haue haynouſlye and Traiterouſly encamped your ſelfe in field, and there like a byle in a bodie, nay like a ſinke in a Town, haue gathered togither all the na|ſtie vagabondes, and ydle loyterers to beare ar|mour againſte him, with whom all godly and good ſubiects will true and dye withall. If it be a faulte when two fight togither, and the kings peace broken, & puniſhment to be ſought there|fore, can it be but an outragious and a deteſta|ble miſchiefe, when ſo many Rebelles to num|ber, malicious in minde, miſchieuous in enter|priſe, fight not among themſelues, but againſt al the kings true and obedient ſubiects, and ſeeke to proue whether rebellion maye beare downe honeſtie, and wickedneſſe may ouercome truth or no? If it be treaſon to ſpeake haynouſlye of the kings maieſtie, who is not hurt therby, and the infamye retourneth to the ſpeaker againe, what kinde of outragious and horrible treaſon is it, to aſſemble in camp an armie againſt him, and ſo not onely intende an ouerthrow to him, and alſo to his common welth, but alſo to call him into an infamie, through all outward and ſtrange nations, and perſwade them that he is hated of his people, whom he can not rule, and that they bee no better than villaines, whyche will not wyth good orders bee ruled. What deathe can bee deuiſed cruell ynoughe for thoſe rebelles, who with trouble ſeeketh deathe, and can not quenche the thirſt of their rebellion, but with the bloude of true Subiectes, and hatcthe the Kinges merciful pardon, when they mi|ſerablye haue tranſgreſſed, and in ſuch an out|rage of myſchyefe, wyll not by ſtubburneneſſe acknowledge themſelues to haue faulted, but entendeth to broſte the common welth with the ſame of their treaſon, and as much as lyeth in them, not onely to anoy themſelues, but to de|ſtroye all other. He that is miſcontented wyth thinges that happen, and bycauſe hee can not beare the miſerie of them, renteth hys heare, and teareth his ſkinne, and mangleth his face, whi|che eaſeth not his ſorrowe, but encreaſeth hys miſerie, maye hee not bee iuſtely called madde and fantaſticall, and worthie whoſe wiſedome ſhoulde be ſuſpected? And what ſhall we ſay of them, who beeing in the common wealth, fee|ling a ſore grieuous vnto thẽ, and eaſie to haue bin amended, ſought not the remedy, but hathe increaſed the griefe, and like frantick beaſts ra|ging againſt their heade, doth teare & deface as muche as lyeth in them, his whole authoritie in gouernment, and violẽtly taketh to themſelues that rule on them, whiche hee by pollicie hathe graunted vnto other. And who waying well the heauineſſe of the faulte, maye not iuſtelye ſaye and holde, them to bee worſe herein than anye kinde of brute Beaſtes. For wee ſee that the ſheepe wylt obey the Sheephearde, and the nete bee ruled by the Ne [...]ehearde, and the horſe will knowe his keeper, and the Dogge will be in awe of his Maiſter, and euery one of them feede there, and of that, as hys keeper and ru|ler dothe appoint hym, and goeth from thence, and that, as hee is forbidden by his ruler. And yet wee haue not hearde of, that anye hearde or companye of theſe, haue ryſen agaynſte their heardman or gouernour, but bee alwayes con|tented not onely to obey them, but alſo to ſuf|fer them to take profite of them. And wee ſee furthermore that all heardes and all ſortes, bee more egee in fierceneſſe agaynſte all kynde of ſtraungers, than they bee againe their owne rulers, and wyll eaſier offende hym who hathe not hurte them, than touche their ruler who ſeeketh profite on them. But yee that ought to bee gouerned by youre Magiſtrates, as the heardes by the heardeman, and ought to be like ſhepe to your king, who ought to be like a ſhep|hearde vnto you, euen in the time when youre profite was ſought and better redreſſe was en|tended, than youre vpſtirres and vnquietneſſe coulde obtaine, haue beyonde the crueltie of all beaſts, ſouly riſen againſt your ruler, & ſhewed your ſelues worthy to be ordred like beaſtes, who in kynde of obedyence wyll fall from the ſtate of men. A Dogge ſtoupeth when hee hys beaten of his maiſter, not for lacke of ſtomack, but for naturall obedience: you beeing not ſtri|ken of your head but fauoured, not kept down, but ſuccoured, and remedyed by lawe, haue violentlye agaynſte Lawe, not onely bar|ked like beaſts, but alſo bitten like helhoundes. EEBO page image 1682 What is the miſchiefe of ſedition, eyther not knowne vnto you, or not feared? Haue not examples aforetimes, both told the ende of re|bels, & the wickedneſſe of rebellion it ſelfe? But as for old examples, let them paſſe for a whyle, as things wel to be conſidered, but at this pre|ſent one thing more to be wayed. Loke vpon your ſelues, after ye haue wickedly ſtepte into this horrible kind of treaſon, do ye not ſee how many bottomleſſe whirlepooles of miſchief ye be goulfft withall, and what lothſome kyndes of rebellion ye be fayne to wade thorowe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue ſent out in the kings name, againſt the kings will precepts of all kinds, and with|out commaundemente, commaunded his ſub|iects, and vnrulyly haue ruled, where ye liſted to commaund, thinking your owne fanſies, the kings commaundements, and rebelles luſts in things, to be right gouernement of things, not looking what ſhuld folow by reaſon, but what your ſelues followe by affection. And is it not a daungerous and a cruell kynde of treaſon, to giue out preceptes to the kinges people?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There can be no iuſte execution of lawes, re|formation of faultes, gyuyng oute of com|maundementes, but from the Kyng. For in the Kyng onely is the ryghte hereof, and the authoritie of him deriued by his appointment to his miniſters. Ye hauyng no authoritie of the Kyng, but takyng it of your ſelues, what thynke ye your ſelues to be? Miniſters ye bee none, except ye be the Deuils miniſters, for hee is the authour of ſedition. The Kings Maie|ſtie intendeth to maynteyne peace, and to op|preſſe warre, ye ſtirre vp vprores of people, hur|lyeburlies of vagabundes, routes of robbers, is this any part of the kings miniſterie? If a vacabunde woulde doe what him luſt, and call himſelfe your ſeruaunt, and execute ſuche offi|ces of truſt, whether ye would or no, as ye haue committed to an other mans credit, what wold euery one of you ſay or doe herein? Would ye ſuffer it? Ye wãder out of houſes, ye make eue|ry day newe matters as it pleaſeth you, ye take in hande the execution of thoſe things, God by his word forbidding the ſame, which God hath put the Magiſtrates in truſte withall. What can ye ſaye to this? Is it ſufferable think ye? If ye told a priuate meſſage in an other mans name, can it be but a falſe lye I praye ye? And to tell a fayned meſſage to the commonwelth, and that from the kyng, can it be honeſt thinke ye? To commaunde is more than to ſpeake, what is it then to commaunde ſo trayterous a lye? This then whiche is in worde a deceytfull lye, and in deed a t [...]ayterous fact, noy ſome to the common welth, vnhonorable to the Kyng, miſchieuous in you, howe can you otherwyſe iudge of it, but to be an vnhearde of, and no|table diſobedience to the king & therfore by no|table example to bee puniſhed, and not wyth gentleneſſe of pardon to be forgiuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye haue robbed euery honeſt houſe, and ſpoi|led them vniuſtly, and pitteouſly wrong poore men being no offenders, to their vtter vndoing, and yet ye thinke ye haue not broken the kings Lawes. The Kings Maieſties lawe and hys commaundemente is, that euery man ſhoulde ſafely keepe his owne, and vſe it reaſonably to an honeſt gayn of his liuing. Ye violently take and carrie away from men without cauſe, all things wherby they ſhould maynteyn, not on|ly themſelues, but alſo their familie, and leaue them ſo naked, that they ſhall feele the ſmarte of your curſed enterpriſe, longer thã your own vnnaturall and vngodly ſtomackes would wel vouchſafe. By iuſtice ye ſhoulde neither hurt, nor wrong man, and your pretenſed cauſe of thys monſtrous ſturre, is to encreaſe mennes wealth. And yet howe many, and ſaye truth, haue ye decayed and vndone, by ſpoyling and taking awaye their goods? How ſhould honeſt men liue quietly in the Commonwelth at any time, if their goods either gotten by their owne labour, or left to them by their frends, ſhall vn|lawfully and vnorderly to the feeding of a ſort of rebelles, be ſpoyled and waſted, and vtterly ſcattred abrode? The thing ye take, is not your right, it is an other mans owne. The maner of taking againſt his will, is vnlawfull, & againſt the order of euery good common wealth. The cauſe why ye take it, is miſchieuous and horri|ble, to fat your ſedition. Ye that take it, be wic|ked traitors, and cõmon enimies of al good or|der. If he that deſireth an other mans goodes or cattell doe fault, what dothe he thinke you, whoſe deſire taking followeth, and is ledde to and fro by luſte, as his wicked fanſye voyde of reaſon doth guyde him? He that vſeth not his owne well and charitably, hath muche to an|ſwere for, and ſhall they be thought not vniuſt, who not onely take away other mens but alſo miſuſe and waſt the ſame vngodly? They that take things priuyly awaye, and ſteale ſecretely and couertely other mens goodes, be by Lawe iudged worthye deathe. And ſhall they that without ſhame ſpoyle thyngs openly, and bee not afeard by impudẽcie to profeſſe their ſpoyle bee thoughte either honeſt creatures to God, or faithful ſubiects to their Kyng, or natural men to their Countrey? If nothing hadde moued you but the example of miſchiefe, and the fowle practiſe of other moued by the ſame, ye ſhoulde yet haue abſteyned from ſo licencious and vil|lanous a ſhewe of robberie, conſydering how manye honeſter there bee, that beyng loth their EEBO page image 1683 wickedneſſe ſhoulde be blazed abroade, yet bee founde out by prouidence, and hanged for de|ſerte. What ſhall we then think or ſay of you? Shall we call you pickers, or hid theeues, nay more than theeues, day theeues, heard ſtealers ſhire ſpoylers, & vtter deſtroyers of all kinds of families, both among the poore, & alſo among the riche. Let vs yet further fee, is there no mo thynges, wherein yee haue broken the Kings lawes, and ſo vylie diſobeyed hym, contrarie to your bounden duetie.

Ye haue not onely ſpoyled the Kyngs true ſubiects of their goodes, but alſo ye haue impri|ſoned their bodies, which ſhould be at libertie vnder the King, and reſtrayned them of their ſeruice, which by dutie they owe the kyng, and appaired both ſtrength and health, wherewith they liue and ſerue the King. Is there any ho|neſt thyng more deſired than libertie? ye haue ſhamefully ſpoyled them therof. Is there anye thing more dutifull than to ſerue their Lorde and maiſter? But as that was deſerued of the one parte, ſo was it hindered and ſtopped on your part. For neither can the King be ſerued, nor families kepte, nor the Common wealth looked vnto, where freedome of libertie is ſtop|ped, and diligence of ſeruice is hindered, and the helpe of ſtrength and health abated. Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie, and only in this realme be ſubiect in publike puniſhment, to oure publike gouer|nour, and neither be touched of headleſſe Cap|tains, nor holden of brainleſſe rebels. For the gouernement of ſo precious a thing, ought to belong vnto the moſt noble ruler, and not iuſtly to be in euery mans power, which is iuſtly eue|ry liuing mans treſure. For what goodes be ſo deare to euerye man, as his owne bodye is, whiche is the true veſſell of the mynde to bee meaſurably kept of euery man, for all exerciſes and ſeruices of the mynde. If ye maye not of your own authoritie, meddle with mẽs goods, muche leſſe you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies. For what be goo|des in compariſon of helth, libertie & ſtrength, whiche bee all ſettled and faſtned in the body. They that ſtrike other, doe greatly offend, and be iuſtly puniſhable. And ſhall they that cruel|ly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons, and impriſonmentes, be thoughte not of other, but of them ſelues honeſte, and playne, and true dealyng men? What ſhall we ſay by them who in a priuate buſineſſe, wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way? Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong? Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them, but also to deale cruelly with them, and shutte them from doyng their seruise to the King, and their duetie to the common welth, is it not bothe disobedience, crueltie, and myschiefe thinke ye? What an hinderance is it, to haue a good garment hurt, any iewel appaired, or any estemed thing to be decayed? And seing no earthly thing a man hath more precious tha(n) his bodie, to cause it to bee cruelly tormented with yrons, feebled with colde, weakened with ordering, can it be thought any other thing but wrong to the sufferer, crueltie in the doer, and great disobedience & transgression to the king? Howe then be ye able to defend it? But seing ye so vnpitifully vexe men, caste them in prison, lade them with yrons, pyne them with famine, contrary to the rule of nature, contrarye to the Kynges Maiesties Lawes, contrarye to Gods holy ordinaunces, hauing no matter, but pretenced and fayned gloses, ye be not only disobedient to the king lyke rebels, but wythstanding the lawe of nature lyke beastes, and so worthy to die lyke Dogges, except the kings Maiestie, without respecte of your deserving, doe mercifully grant you of his goodnesse, that as you cannot escape by Iustice.

Yet ye being not content with this, as small things enterprise great matters, and as though ye coulde not ſatiſfye your ſelfe, if yee ſhoulde leaue any miſchiefe vndone, haue ſought bloud with crueltie, & haue ſlayn of ye kings true ſub|iects in any, thinkyng their murder to be your defence, when as ye haue encreaſed the faulte of your vile Rebellion, wyth the horroure of bloudſhead, and ſo haue burdened miſchiefe, wyth miſchiefe, whyle it come to an impor|table weight of myſchiefe. What coulde we doe more, in the horribleſt kynde of faultes, to the greateſt tranſgreſſours and offendoures of God and men, than to looke ſtraightly on them by death, and ſo to ridde them out of the com|mon wealth by ſeuere puniſhment, whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings. And thoſe who haue not offen|ded the King, but defended hys Realme, and by obedience of ſeruice, ſoughte to puniſhe the diſobedient, and for ſafegarde of euerie man, putte them ſelues vnder duetie of Law, thoſe haue ye myſerably and cruelly ſlayne, and ba|thed you in theyr bloud, whoſe dooynges ye ſhoulde haue followed, and ſo haue appay [...]ed the common welth, both by deſtruction of good men, and alſo by increaſe of rebels. And howe can that common welth by any means endure wherin euery mã without authoritie, may vn|puniſhed, ſlea whome he liſt, and that in ſuche caſe as thoſe who be ſlaine, ſhewe themſelues moſt noble of courage, and moſt ready to ſerue the king and the common wealth, and thoſe as doe ſlea, be moſt villanous & traiterous eche l [...]es EEBO page image 1684 that any common wealth did ouer ſuſteyn for a Citie and a Prouince [...] and the faire houſes, and the ſtrong walles, nor the defence of anye engin, but the liuing bodies of men, being able in number & ſtrength, to mainteyn themſelues by good order of iuſtice, and to ſerue for all ne|ceſſary & behouable vſes in the cõmon wealth. And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole cõmon welth, is wrongfully touched a|ny way, & ſpecially by death, then ſuffeyeth the cõmon welth great iniurie, and that alway ſo much the more, how honeſter and nobler he is, who is iniuriouſly murdered. Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you, a noble gentleman, and of good ſeruice, both ſit for coũ|ſel in peace, & for conduct in warre, conſidering either the grauitie of his wiſedome, or the au|thoritie of his perſon, or his ſeruice to the com|monwelth, or the hope that all men had in him, or the need that England had of ſuche, or amõg many notably good, his ſingular exceſtencie, or the fauour yt all men bare toward him, being loued of euery man, & hated of no man. Con|ſidered ye, who ſhould by duetie be the kings ſubiects, either how ye ſhoulde not haue offen|ded the king, or after offence haue required the kings pardon, or not to haue refuſed his good|neſſe offred, or at length to, haue yelded to hys mercie, or not to haue ſlain thoſe who came for his ſeruice, or to haue ſpared thoſe, who in dã|ger offred ranſom But al theſe things forgot|ten by rage of rebellion, bycauſe one madneſſe cannot be without infinite vices, ye flowe him cruellye, who offered himſelfe manfully, nor woulde not ſpare for raunſome, who was worthy for nobleneſſe, to haue had honour, & he weddim bare, whome ye could not hurt ar|med, and by ſlauerie flewe nobilitie, in deede miſerably, in faſhiõ cruelly, in cauſe diuelliſh|ly. Oh with what cruell ſpite was violently ſundred, ſo noble a body fro ſo godly a mind? Whoſe death muſt rather be reuenged than la|mented, whoſe death was no lacke to himſelfe, but to his countrey, whoſe death might euery way bin better borne, than at a rebelles hande. Violence is in all thinges hurtfull, but in life horrible. What ſhoulde I ſpeak of others in the ſame caſe, diuers and notable, whoſe death for manhood and ſeruice, can wãt no worthy praiſe ſo long as theſe vgly ſtirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd, God hath himſelf ioyned mãs bodie and his ſoule togither, not to be depar|ted aſunder, afore he eyther diſſeuer them hym|ſelfe, excauſe them to be diſſeuered by his mini|ſter. And ſhal rebels and heedleſſes camps being armed againſt God, and in fielde againſt theyr King, thinke it no faulted ſhead bloud of true ſubiects, hauing neither office of God, nor ap|pointment of miniſters, nor luſt cauſe of rebel|lion? He that ſteale the any part of [...] ſub|ſtance, is worthy to loſe his life. When ſhal we thinke [...] them, w [...]o ſpoyle men of their lyues, for the mayntenãce whereof, not only ſubſtance and riches be ſoughte for, but alſo all common welths be deuiſed? Now then, your own con|ſciences ſhould be made your iudges and none other ſet to giue ſentence againſt yet, ſeing ye haue bin ſuche bloud [...]aders, ſo he ynou [...] man|quellers, ſo horrible murderers, could ye do any other than playnely confeſſe your ſoule & wic|ked rebellion to be greuous againſt god, & trai|terous to the king, and hurtfull to the cõmon wealth? So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one ſinke, might not onely haue diſ|couraged, but alſo driuen to deſperation, any o|ther [...]oueſt of indifferent mind. But what fele they, whoſe harts ſo depe miſchief hath hard [...]|ned, & by vehemencie of affection be made vn|ſham [...]aſt, and ſtop al diſcourſ [...] of reaſon, to let at large the ful ſcope of their vnmeaſurable mad|neſſe. Priuate mens goods ſemeth litle to your vnfatiable deſires, ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities, and haue attempted myghtye ſpoyles, to glut vp and ye could your waſting hunger. Oh howe marche haue they neede of, that will neuer hee contented, and what riches can ſuffiſe any that will attempt high enterpri|ſes adone their eſtate? Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes, wyth your neyghbours portion, but ye muſt alſo at|tempt Cities, bicauſe ye ſought great ſpoyles, with other mens loſſes, and had forgotten how ye liued at home honeſtly with your owne, and thought them worthie death that wold diſquiet ye in your houſe, and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne. Herein ſee what ye woulde haue done, ſpoyled the Kinges Maieſties Subiectes, weakened the kings ſtrength, ouerthrowne his Townes, taken away his munition, drawne his ſubiec|tes to like rebellion, yea and as it is among fo|reyne enimies in ſackyng of Cities, no doubt thereof, ye woulde haue fallen to ſlaughter of menne, rauiſhyng of Wyues, deſtouryng of Maydens, choppyng of chyldren, fyeiyng of houſes, beatyng downe of ſtretes, ouerthro|wyng of altogyther. For what meaſure haue men in the increaſe of madneſſe, when they can not at the beginning ſtay themſelues from fal|lyng into it. And if the beſetting of one houſe to robbe it, bee iuſtly deemed worthye deathe, what ſhall wee thynke of them that beſiege whole Cities for deſire of ſpoyle? Wee lyue vnder a king to ſerue hym at all tymes, when he ſhall neede our ſtrength, and ſhall ye then not only withdraw your ſelues, whiche oughte as EEBO page image 1685 much to be obedient as we be, hut alſo violent|ly plucke other away too, fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement, all ſubiectes be ſtraightly bound, and by al lawes euery na|tion is naturally led? The townes be not on|ly the ornament of the realme, but alſo the ſeat of merchauntes, the place of handycrafts, that men ſcattered in villages, and needyng diuers thynges, maye in little roome knowe, where to fynde their lacke. To ouerthrowe them then, is nothyng elſe but to waſte youre owne com|modities ſo, that when ye woulde buye a ne|ceſſarie thyng for money, yee coulde not tell where to fynde it. Munition ſerueth the King, not only for the defence of his owne, but alſo for the inuaſion of his enimie. And if ye will then ſo ſtraightly deale with him, that ye wyll not lette hym ſo muche as defend his owne, ye offer him double iniurie, both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade, and alſo that ye ſuffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home. But herein hathe notably appeared, what Cities hath faithfully ſerued and [...]uffe|red extreme daunger, not onely of goode shut alſo of famine, and death, rather than to ſufer the kinges enimies to enter, and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withſtande them, but alſo with ſhame fauored them, a [...] with miſchiefe ayded them. And I woulde I might prayſe herein all Cities alyke, whiche I woulde doe, if all were lyke worthie. For then I might ſhewe more faithe in ſubiectes, than ſtrength in rebels, and teſtifie to menne to come, what a generall faith euery Citie bare to ye kings Maieſtie, whoſe age although it were not ſitte to rule, yet his ſubiects hea [...]es were willing to obey, thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him, but alſo of the iuſte kynde of gouernemente, whyche in hys minoritie his Counſaile dothe vſe among them. And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Exceſter he commended, whiche beyng in the middeſt of rebelles, vnme [...]|tayled, vnfurniſhed, vnprepared for ſo long a ſiege, did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous aſſaulte of the Rebell, for they ſuſteyned the violence of the Rebell, not only when they had plentie inough of victuall, but alſo eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme fa|mine came on them, and liuing without dread, were in courage ſo manfull, and in duetie ſo conſtant, that they thoughte it yet muche bet|ter, to dye the extreme death of hunger, ſhe|wyng truth to their Kyng, and loue to their Countrey, than to gyue anye place to the re|bell, and fauoure hym with ayde, althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their leſſe dan|ger. Whoſe example if Norwiche hadde fo|lowed, and hadde not rather gyuen pla [...]e to traytor Ket, thã to kepe their duetie, & had not ſought more ſafegarde than honeſtie, and pri|uate hope more than common on [...] they had ended their rebellion ſooner & eſcaped them|ſelues better, and [...] the loſſe of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde [...] was more [...] ſeruice for his lyfe than in them their goo|des. And althoughe this can not bee [...] a|gainſt certain honeſt that wer amongſt them whoſe prayſe was the greater, bicauſe they wer ſo fewe, yet the greate number was ſuche, that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare, but alſo followed him for loue, and did ſo trai|terouſly order the kings [...]ande vnder my Lord Marqueſſe, that they ſuffred more damage out of their houſes by the Towns men, than they did abroade by the Rebelles. Whoſe faulte as the kings maieſtie may pardon ſo I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no ci|tie might hereafter folowe yt like, or the deed be ſo abhorred, that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke ſhame, and lerne to be noble by Eace|ſter, whoſe truth dothe not only deſerue long prayſes, but alſo great rewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Who then that wolde willingly defend can ſay any thing for ye which haue ſo diuerſ|ly faulted, ſo trayterouſly offended, not onely againſt priuate men ſeuerally, but alſo gene|rally againſt whole towns, and that after ſuch a ſort, as outward enimies full of deadly [...]e [...]d, coulde not more cruelly inuade them. And thus the Kyngs maieſtie diſhonoured, his Counſell diſobeyed, the goodes of the poore ſpoyled the houſes of the wealthie ſacked, honeſt mannes bodies impriſoned, worthie mennes perſona|ges ſlayne, Cities beſieged and threatened, and all kynde of things diſordered, can yee without teares and repentaunce heare ſpoken off, whiche without honeſtie and godlineſſe ye practiſed and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie, which by witchecraft of ſe|dition, were drowned in diſorder? Haue yee not in diſorder firſte grenouſly offended God, next traiterouſly riſen againſte your king, & ſo neither worthie euerlaſting life, as lõg as ye ſo remain nor yet ciuil life, being in ſuch a breasts of cõmõ quietneſſe. If eueryone of thoſe cãnot by themſelues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterpriſes, yet larthẽ al|together her ſtir ye, or at leaſt be a fearfull example to other, to beware by lydure vnmeſurable fo|lie, how they do ſo far prouoke God, or offende man, and finde by your miſtemped to be them|ſelues better ordered, and learne ſtill to obeye, bycauſe they woulde not repente, and ſo to l [...]e with honeſtie, that they woulde neither wil|linglye offend Gods Lawe, nor diſobey mans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1686But and ye were ſo muche bleared, that you did thinke impoſſible things, and your reaſon gaue ye agaynſt all reaſon, that ye neyther diſ|pleaſed God herein, nor offended the king, yet be ye ſo blynde, that ye underſtande not youre owne caſe, nor y [...] neighbors myſerie, nor the vaine of the [...]ote common wealth, whyche doth [...] folowe your ſo fowle and bete| [...] ſedition? Doe yee not ſee howe for the mayntenaunce of theſe vngodly ra [...]ſementes, not only Cities and Villages, but alſo Shires and Countreys be vtterly deſtroyed? Is not their corne waſted, their cattell ſet away, their houſes ryfled, their goodes ſpoyled, and all to feede youre vpriſyng withoute reaſon, and to maynteyn this tumult of rebellion, inuented of the Deuill, continued by you, and to be ouer|throwne by the power of Gods mightie hand? And why ſhould not ſo hurtfull waſtyng and hartying of countreys, be iuſtly puniſhed with greate ſeueritie, ſeing robbing of houſes, and taking of purſes, do by lawe deſerue the extre|mitie of death? How many ſuffer iniurie when one hundred of a Shire is ſpoyled, and what iniurie thinke ye is done, when not only whole Shires be deſtroyed, but alſo euery quarter of the realme touched? Haue ye not brought vp|on vs al pouertie, weakneſſe, and hatred with|in the realme, and diſcourage, ſhame, and da|mage without the realme? If ye miſerably en|tended not only to vndoe other, but alſo to de|ſtroye your ſelues, and to ouerthrow the whole realme, coulde ye haue taken a readier way to your owne ruine that this is?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And firſt if ye be any thyng reaſonable, lifte vp your reaſon, and way by wiſedome, if not al things, yet your owne caſes, and lerne in the beginning of matters, to foreſee the end; and ſo iudge aduiſedly, or ye enter into any thing ha|ſtily. See ye not this yeare the loſſe of harueſt? And think ye, ye can grow to wealth that yere, whẽ ye loſe your thrife & profit? Barnes be poore mens ſtorehouſes, wherin lieth a great part of euery mans owne liuing, his wiues & his chil|drens liuing, where with men maynteyne their families, pay their rẽts, and therfore be always thought moſt rich when they haue beſt croppes. And how when ther is neyther plentie of haye, nor ſufficient of ſtraw, nor corne inough, and that through the greate diſorder of your wicked rebellion, can ye thynke ye to do well, when ye vndoe your ſelues, and iudge it a common wealthe, when the commons is deſtroyed, and ſeeke your happe by vnhappineſſe, and eſteeme your owne loſſe, to be your owne forwardnes, and by this iudgement ſhewe your ſelues, how little yee vnderſtande other mennes matters, when ye can ſcarcely conſider the waightieſt of your owne? Hath not the haye this yeare, as it roſe fro the ground, ſo rotted to the grounde again? and where it was wont by mens ſea|ſonable labor to be taken in due time, and then ſerue for the maintenance of horſe and cattell, wherewith we liue, nowe by youre diſordered miſchiefe, hath bene by mens idleneſſe, and vn|dutifulneſſe, lette alone vn [...]duched, and ſo nei|ther ſerueth the poore to make money of, nor a|ny cattell to liue with. The corne was ſowne with labour, and the grounde [...]illed for it wyth labour, and looked to be brought home againe with labour, and for lacke of honeſt labourers, is loſt on the ground: the owners being loyte|rers, and ſeeking other mennes, haue loſt their owne, and hoping for mountains; lucked their preſent thrift neither obteining yt they ſought, nor ſeeking that they oughte. And howe ſhall men liue when the maintenance of their proui|ſion is ſeeking? For laboring and their olde ſtore is wa [...]ed by wildnes of ſedition, and ſo ney|ther [...] are the olde, nor ſaue the newe. Howe can men be fedde then or beaſtes fiue, when as there waſtefull negligence is my ſteady vſed, and myſpending the tyme of their profite, in ſhameful diſorder of inobedience, they care not treatly what becomes of their owne, bicauſe they intend to liue by other mens? Hay is gon, corne is waſted, ſtrawe is ſpoyled: what re [...]|ke [...]ſing of Harueſt can ye make, eyther for the ayde of others, or for the reliefe of your ſelues? And thus haue ye brought in one kinde of mi|ſerie, which if ye ſawe before, as ye be lyke to feele after, although ye had hated the common welth, yet for loue of your ſelues, ye wold haue auoyde the great enormitie thereof, into the which ye wilfully now haue call in your ſelues.

An other no leſſe is, that ſuch plentie of vic|tuall, as was abundantly in euery quarter, for the reliefe of vs all, is nowe all wallfull and vnthrifefully ſpente, in mayntening you vn|lawfull rebelles, and ſo with diſorder all is con|ſumed, whiche with good huſbandrye mighte long haue endured, For, ſo much as wold haue ſerued a whole yeare at home, with diligente and ſkilfull heed of huſbandrie, that is willfully waſted in a moneth in the campe, thorough the rauening ſpoyle of v [...]anie. For what is vn|ordred plentie, but a waſtfull ſpoyle? whereof the inconuenient is ſo great, as ye be worthy to feele, and dringeth in more hardneſſe of li|uing, greater dearth of all thing, and occaſio|neth manye cauſes of diſeaſes. The price of things must needes encrease muche, when the number of thinges waxeth lesse, and by scarsitie be enhaunced, and compelleth men to their owne, & also to strangers, And where the riche wanteth EEBO page image 1687 wanteth, what can the poore fynd, who in a co(m)mon scarcitie, liueth most scarcely, and feeleth quicklyest the sharpnesse of staruing, when euery man for lacke is hungerbitten, whiche if ye had well remembred before, as ye nowe maye after perceyue, ye would not, I think so stiffe-neckedly haue resisted, and endaungered youre selfe in the storme of famine, whereof ye most lykely, must haue the greatest parte, whyche moste stubburnly resisted, to your owne shame and confusion. Experience teacheth vs, that after a great dearth, commeth a great death, for that when men in great want of meat eate muche yll meate, they fill their bodies wyth yll humors, and cast them from their state of helth, into a subiection of sicknesse, bycause the good bloud in the body is not able to keepe his temper, for the multitude of the yll humours that corrupteth the same. And so growe great and deadly plagues, and destroye greate numbers of all sortes, sparing no kynde that they lyght on, neyther respecting the poore with mercy, nor the ryche with fauour. Can ye therfore thinke heerein, when ye see decay of victuals, the riche pinche, the poore famishe, the following of diseases, the greatnesse of death, the mourning of widowes, the pitifulnesse of the fatherlesse, and all this myserie to come thorowe your vnnaturall misbehauior, tha ye haue not dangerously hurte the commons of your countrey, with a dolefull and vncurable wound? These thinges being once felt in the common wealth, as they must meedes be, euery man seeth by and by what followeth, a greate diminishment of the strength of the Realme, when the due number that the realme dothe mayneteyne is made lesse, and therby we be made rather a praie for our enimies, than a safetie for our selues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe can there be but a great decay of people at the lengthe, when ſome be ouerthro|wen in [...], ſome ſuffer for puniſhment, ſome pyne for famine, ſome dye with the camps diet, ſome he conſumed with ſickneſſe. For although ye thynke youre ſelues able to matche wyth a fewe vnprepared Gentlemen, and putte them from their houſes, that ye myghte gayne the ſpoyle, daye iudge therfore your ſelues ſtrong inough not onely to withſtande a Kings po|wer but alſo to ouerthrowe it? Is it poſſible that ye ſhoulde haue ſo madde a frenſy in your head, that ye ſhoulde thinke the number ye ſee ſo ſtrong, that all ye ſee not ſhould not be able to preuayle to the contrarie? With what reſon coulde ye thinke, that if ye adde the hate brunt of battaile, but yee muſte needs feele the ſmart, ſpecially the Kings power comming againſte you, whiche if yee feare not, belyke yee knowe not the ſorce thereof? And ſo muche the grea|ter number is laſt in the Realme, that both the ouercountes and the [...] keep [...]ties, althoughe vnlyke, of one Realme: and what loſſe is not only of eyther ſyde, but of both, that doth playnly [...] to the whole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There where ſo great and ſo hort [...] a fault is committed, as wo [...]ſſe can not be made [...] of from the beginning, and bringeth in withal, ſuche penutie, ſuche weakeneſſe, ſuche diſor|der in the common wealth, as no miſchief [...] be|ſide [...] doe the lyke: Cunary man thinke wyth iuſte reaſon: that [...] ſhall eſcape vnpuni|ſhed, that ſhall eſcape the ſworde, and was ma|nie for [...]mont and examples ſake, ſhould bee looke vnto, who haue bene eyther great boers in ſuche diſ [...]dred villanie [...] to ſuche an outgrowne miſcheife, ſeeyng the only [...] wilfull [...]. in [...] of ſuch whole [...] good than might to abhorre for dueties ſake, and yll men hay [...] for lyke puniſhement [...], and [...] [...] vnpuniſhed, is ſo daunger was, that the [...] of [...] of the fall of in greate [...] one, and [...]

And in suche bareynnesse of victuall, as must needes come after so rauening a spoyle, it must needes be, that some though fewe, shal be so nipte with egernesse of famine, yt they shall not recouer again themselues out of so fretting a daunger. So in a generall weaknesse, where all shall be feebled, some must needes die, and so diminishe the number, and abate suche strength as the realme defended it selfe withall afore. Whiche occasion of neuer so few, comming of so great a cause, if ye shuld make iust amends for, not of reco(m)pence which ye could not, but of punishment which ye ought, how many, howe diuers and how cruel deathes, ought euery one of ye often suffer? Howe manye came to the camps from long labor to sodayne ease, and fro(m) meane fare to stroying of victual, and so fell in a maner vnwares, to suche a contrary change, that Nature hir selfe abyding neuer greate and sodain changes, cannot beare it without some groundes entred of diseases to come, whiche vncircumspect men shall sooner feele than think of, and then will scarcely iudge the cause, when they shall be vexed wyth the effect. It is little meruayle that Idleness, and meate of an other mannes charge, wyll soone feede vp and fatte lykely menne: but it is greate maruell if ydleness & other mens meate doe not abate the same sicknesse again, and specially comming from EEBO page image 1688 from the one, and going to the other, contrarye in those who violently seeke to tourne in a momente, the whole Realme to the contrarye. For while their mynde chaungeth from obedience to vnrulynesse, and tourneth it self from honestie to wyldenesse, and theyr bodyes goe from laboure to idlenesse, from small farre to spoyle of victuall, and from beds in the night to cabins, and from sweete houses to stinkyng campes, it must needes be by changing of affections, which alter the body, & by vsing of rest that filleth the body, & glutting of meats which weakenth the body, and with cold in the nights which accraseth the body, and with corupt aire which infecteth the body, that there folow some greuous tempest, not only of contagious sicknesse, but also of present death to the body.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt plucke of al is, that vehemonelt of plague, whiche naturally foloweth the dint of hunger, which when it entreth once among men, what dartes of pangs, what throwes of paines, what ſhoutes of death doth it call but, how many fall, not aſtonyed with the [...], but feeted with the pain, how beateth it downe not only ſmal towns, but alſo great countries?

This when ye ſee light, firſt on your beaſts, whiche ſacketh fodder, and after fall, [...] men, whoſe bodies gapeth for it, and ſeethe ſcarce|neſſe of men to be, by this your foule enterpriſe, and not only other men touched with plagues, but alſo your owne houſe ſtrong with deathe, and the plague alſo myſed of your diſyng, to [...]e your ſelues, cã ye thinke you to be any other but man quellers of other, and murderers of your ſelues, and the principals of the ouerthrow or ſo great a number, as ſhall either by ſworde or puniſhment, famine or ſome plague or pe|ſtilence be conſumed and waſted oute of the Common wealth? And ſeeing he that decay|eth the number of Cottages of Plowes in a Towne, ſeemeth to be an enimie to the com|mon wealth, ſhall we not count him, not only an enimie, but alſo a murtherer of his country, who by barbrayned vnrulyneſſe, cauſeth the vt|ter ruine and peſtilent deſtruction of ſo to anye thouſande men? Graunte this folye them and ouerſighte, to be ſuche as woorthyly yee maye counte it, and I ſhall goe further in declaryng of other greate inconueniences, whiche your dangerous and furious an miſbehauior hath hurt|fully brought in, ſeing diuers honeſt and true dealyng men, whoſe lyuing is by their owne prouiſion, haue come ſo afore hande by tyme, that they haue bene able well, to liue honeſtlye in their houſes, and paye beſide the rentes of their fermes truly, and now haue by your cru|eltie and abhorred inſurrections lost their goodes, their cattail, their Harueste, whiche they had gotten before, and wherwith they inte(n)ded to lyue hereafter, and nowe be brought to this extremitie, that they be neyther able to liue, as they were woonte at home afore, nor to paye their accustomable rente at their due tyme. Wherby they be brought into trouble and vnquietnesse, not only musing what they haue lost by you, but also cursing you by whome they haue loste it, and also in daunger of loasing their holdes at their Lordes handes, except by pitie they shewe more mercie, than the right of the lawe will graunt by Iustice. And what a griefe is it to an honest man, to labor truely in youth, and to gaine paynfully by labour, wherwith to liue honestly in age, and to haue this, gotten in long tyme, to be sodeinly raughte away by the violence of sedition, whiche name he ought to abhore by it selfe, although no miserie of losse folowed to him therby. But what greater griefe ought seditious rebelles to haue themselues, who if they be not striken with punishme(n)t, yet ought to pine in conscience, & melt away with the grief of their own faults, when they see innocents and men of true seruice, hindered and burdered with the hurt of their rebellion, and who in a good common wealthe, shoulde for honesties sake prosper, they by these rebels only meanes, be cast so behind the hand, as they can not recouer easily agayne by their own truth, that whiche they haue lost by those traitors mischief. And if vniust men ought not so to be handled at any mans hands, but only sta(n)d to ye order of a law, how much more shuld true and faithfull subiects, who deserue praise, feele no vnquietnesse, nor bee vexed with sedition, who be obediently in subiection, but rather seeke iust amendes at false rebelles hands, and by lawe obtaine that they loste by disorder, and so constrayne you to the vttermost, to paye the recompence of wrongfull losses, bycause ye were the authors of these wrongfull spoiles.

Then woulde yee soone perceyue the common wealthes hurt, not when other felt it who deserued it not, but when you smarted, who caused it, and stoode not and looked vpon other mens losses, which ye mighte pitie, but torme(n)ted with your owne, whiche ye would lament.

Nowe that I am past this myschiefe, which yee will not hereafter deny, when ye shall praise other mennes forsight, rather than your wicked dooings, in bewayling the ende of youre furie, in whose beginnyng ye nowe reioyce. What say ye to the number of vagabu(n)ds and loytring beggers, whiche after the ouerthrowe of youre Campe, and scatteryng of this seditious number, wyll swarme in euerye corner of the Realme, and not onely lye loytering vnder hedges, but also stand in Cities, and beg boldely EEBO page image 1869 boldly at euery dore, leauing laboure whiche they lyke not, and folowyng idlenesse whyche they should not. For euery man is easily and naturallye brought, from labour to ease, from the better to the worse, fro(m) diligence to slouthfulnesse: and after warres it is commonly seene, that a greate number of those whiche went out honest, returne home againe like roisters, and as though they were burnt to the warres bottome, they haue all their life after an vnsauerie smacke thereof, and smell still toward daysleepers, pursepickers, highwayrobbers, quarrell makers, yea and bloudsheders too. Doe wee not see commonly in the ende of warres more robbing, more begging, more murdering then before, and those to stand in the high way to aske their almes, whom ye be afraide to say nay vnto honestly, leaste they take it awaye from you violently, and haue more cause to suspect theyr strengthe, than pitie their neede? Is it not then daily heard, howe men be not only pursued, but vtterly spoyled, and fewe may ryde safe by the kings way, except they ride strong, not so much for feare of theyr goodes, whyche men esteeme lesse, but also for daunger of their life, which euery man loueth. Worke is vndone at home, and loiterers linger in stretes, lurck in Alehouses, raunge in highwaies, valiant beggers play in townes, and yet complayne of neede, whose staffe it bee once hote in their hande, or sluggishnesse bredde in their bosome, they wyll neuer bee allured to laboure agayne, contentyng themselues better with idle beggery, than with honest and profitable labour. And what more noysome beastes bee in a common wealthe? Drones in Hiues suche out the honie, a small matter, but yet to be looked on by good husbands. Caterpillers destroy the fruite, an hurtefull thing and well shifted for, by a diligent ouerseer. Diuers vermine destroy corne, kill Puleyne, engines and snares bee made for them. But what is a loyterer? A sucker of Honie, a spoiler of corne, a destroier of fruite, nay a waster of money, a spoyler of vittayle, a sucker of bloude, a breaker of orders, a seeker of breakes, a quester of life, a basiliske of the co(m)mon welthe, whiche by company and sight, doth poyson the whole Countrye, and staineth honest mindes wyth the infection of hys venyme, and so draweth the common wealth to deathe and destruction. Suche is the fruites of your labour and trauayle for your prete(n)sed common welth, whyche iustice woulde no man shoulde taste of but your selues, that yee might truelye iudge of your owne mischiefe, and fraye other by example from presumyng the lyke. When wee see a greate number of flyes in a yeare, we naturally iudge it like to be a greate plague, and hauing so greate a swarming of loytering vagabondes, readie to begge and brawle at euery mannes dore, whiche declare a greater infection, can we not looke for a grieuouser and perillouser daunger than the plague is? Who can therefore otherwyse deeme, but thys one deadly hurt, wherewyth the common wealthe of one nation is wounded, beside all other is so pestilent, that there can bee no more hurtefull thyng, in a well gouerned state, not more throwne into all kinde of vice and vnrulynesse, and therfore this your seditio(n) is not onely most odious, but also moste horrible, that hath spotted the whole cuntrie, with such a staine of idlenesse.

There can be none ende of faultes, if a man rehearse all faultes that doe necessarily followe this vnrulye sturdinesse. For not onely vagabondes wanderyng and scatteryng themselues for myschyefe, shall runne in a mans eyes, but also disorder of euery degree, shall enter in into a mans mind, and shall behold hereby the common wealthe miserablye defaced by you, who should as much as other, haue kept your selues in order in it. Neither be it the Magistrates duly obeyed, nor the lawes iustly feared, nor degrees of men considered, nor Maysters well serued, nor Parents truely reuerenced, nor Lordes remembred of their tenantes, nor yet either naturall, or ciuill Lawe muche regarded. And it is plainly vnpossible that that countrie shall well stande in gouernement, and the people growe to weled, where order in euery hands not in|by obſerued, and that body can not be wythout muche griefe of inflamation, where any leaſte parte is out of ioynt, or not duely ſette in his owne naturall place. Wherefore order muſte be kept in the common wealth like healthe in the body, and all the drifte of pollicie looketh to this ende, howe this temper may be ſafelyl maintai|ned, without any exceſſe of vnmeaſurableneſſe, either of the one ſide, or of the other. And eaſte ynough it is to keepe the ſame, when it is once brought into the mean, and to holde it in the ſtaye it is founde in, but when it is once out once wyth a vthemence, and hathe gotten into [...] diſorder, it ſpeeadeth ſo falſe, and o| [...] all [...] reſiſting to violent|ly, that it will be harde in recouer the breathe of long time againe, except with greate and will coanſayle, which no doubt ſhall be in ſeaſon v|ſed, theſe be wonderfull remedies ſought ther|fore: And euen as a man falling, is eaſier hol|den vp by ſlay, than when he is fallen downe, he is [...] to riſe againe, ſo is the common welth ſlippyng, by the foreſight of wiſedom, better kept from ruine, than when it is once fallen in|to any kinde of [...]. [...]he ſame may bee caſted EEBO page image 1690 againe to the olde and former ſtate. Doe wee not euidently knowe, that a man maye better keepe hys arme or his legge from breakyng or fallyng out of ioynt, afore hurt come to it, than after ſhe hurt, it may: ſafely and quietly be hea|led, and reſtored to the former ſtrengthe and health againe? And nowe thorowe your ſedi|tious enemies, things that were afore quiet and in good order, lawes feared and obeyed, Sub|iectes ruled and kepte in duety, bee all nowe in a greate diſorder, and lyke if it hee not bolpen, to growe to wildeneſſe, and a beaſtlineſſe, ſee|ing that neyther common dutye can bee kepte, whyche Nature preſcribeth, nor common lawe can be regarded, which pollicie requireth. How can yee keepe your owne if yee keepe no order, your wiſe and children, howe can they bee de|fended from other mens violence, if yee well in other thynges breake all order? by what reaſon woulde ye be obeyed of your as ſeruauntes, if ye will not obey the King as Subiectes? howe woulde ye haue others deale orderly with you, if ye will vſe diſorder againſte all others? See|ing then there is ſuch a confuſion now of thin|ges, ſuch a turmoyle of men, ſuch a diſorder of faſhions, who can looke to liue quietly a greate while, who can thinke but that yee haue miſe|rablye toſſed the common wealth, and ſo vex|ed all men with diſorder, that the inconuenience hereof, can not onely nip others, but alſo touch you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe ſee howe that not onely, theſe vnlooked for miſchiefes, haue heauilye growne on ye, but alſo thoſe commodities, whyche yee thought to haue holpen your ſelues and others by, bee not onely hindered, but alſo hurte there|by. The Kings Maieſtie by the aduiſe &c. en|tended a iuſte reformation, of all ſuche thyngs as poore men coulde truly ſhewe themſelues op|preſſed wyth, thinking equalitie of iuſtice, to be the Diademe of hys Kyngdome, and the ſafe|garde of his commons. Whiche was not on|lye entended by wiſedome, but alſo ſet on wyth ſpeede, and ſo entred into a due conſideryng of all ſtates, that none ſhoulde haue iuſte cauſe to grudge agaynſt the other, whẽ as euery thing rightfully had, nothing coulde be but vnright|fully grudged at. And this woulde haue bene done, not only with your glad and willing aſ|ſent, but alſo bene doone by this daye almoſte thorowout the whole Realme, ſo that quietly it had bene obtayned wythout inconuenience, and ſpeedily without delay. And whatſoeuer had bene done by the Kinges Maieſties autho|ritie, that woulde by right haue remained for e|uer, and ſo taken in law, that the contrary par|tie, neither coulde by iuſtice, neither would by holdeneſſe, haue enterpriſed the breake thereof. But leaſte wicked man ſhoulde [...] they whole hattes but not truely hurt [...]|ence; ſhoulde obtaine at the King hande, that they deſerued not in acomp [...] wel [...], ye haue maruelouſly and worthilye hurte yourſelues; and gratiouſly prouided except the king [...]|neſſe be more vnto you, thou you nowne deſtres can claim, that ye he not ſo much worthi [...]n is be benefited in any kind, daye he worthy to loſe that ye haue on euery ſide. Ye chance, thoughte good to be your owne reformers, [...] vnnaturally miſtruſting the Kyng [...] but alſo cauellye vn [...]y dealyng with your owne neighbours. Wherein I woulde as ye haue hurt the whole Realme, ſo ye hadde not enterpriſed a thyng moſte daungerous to your ſelues, and moſte contrarie to [...]lyng [...]|tended. If yee had let thinges alone, thought good by your ſelues to bee redreſſed, and duty|fully looked for? the perfourmaunce of that the Kinges Maieſtie promiſed reformation they ſhoulde not haue bene vndone at thys tyme, [...] in a greate ſorte of honeſt [...]acis they bee, for thoſe countries who for their quietneſſe becauſe worthie to do looked on, ſhould haue bin vnpro|uided for at this daye. But this commonditie hath happened by the way, that it is euidently knowne by youre miſchiefe, and others dutie, who be moſte true to the king, and moſt wor|thie to be done for, and who be moſte pe [...]|ous and traterous Rebelles. And it is not not bee doubted, but they ſhall be conſidered wyth. thankes, and finde iuſteredreſſe with and diſer|ued miſery, and you punyſhed like Rebelles, who might haue had both praiſe and profit like: Subiects. For that as ye haue valiantly done of your ſelues, thinke ye it will ſtande any lon|ger, than men feare your rage, whyche can not endure long, and that ye ſhall not then bide the rigor of the lawe, for your priuate iniuries, as ye vſed the furie of your braynes in othermene oppreſſions? Will men ſuffer wrong at your handes when Lawe can redreſſe, and the eight of the common wealthe will maintaine it, and good order in Countreies will beare it? Ye a|mend faults as yll Surgions heale ſores, whi|che when they ſeeme to bee whole aboue, they ranckle at the bottome, and ſo bee faine conti|nuallie to bee ſore, or elſe bee mended by newe breaking of the ſkinne. Your redreſſe ſeemeth to you perfit and good, ye haue pulled down ſuch things as ye would, ye thinke now all is well, ye conſider no farther, ye ſeeke not the bottome, yee ſee not the ſore, that yee haue done it by no Lawe, yee haue redreſſed it by no order, what then? If it be none otherwiſe ſearched than by you, it wil not tary long ſo, either it will be af|ter cõtinually as it was afore your comming EEBO page image 1691 or elſe it muſte bee when all is done amended by the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus haue ye bothe lacked in the tyme, and miſte in the dooing, and yet beſides that ye haue done, whiche is by your dooing to no pur|poſe, ye haue done the things with ſuch incon|ueniences, as hathe bene both before rehearſed, and ſhall be after declared, that better it hadde bin for you, neuer to haue enioyed the commo|ditie if there bee any, than to ſuffer the griefes that will enſue, which be very many. In eue|ry quarter ſome men whome ye ſet by will bee loſte, whiche euery one of you if ye haue loue [...] ye, woulde rather haue lacked the profit of your encloſures, then cauſe ſuch deſtruction of them, as is like by reaſon and iudgement neceſſarilye to followe. What common vealth is it then, to doe ſuche abhomynable enterpryſes after ſo vile a ſorte, that yee hinder the good ye would doe, and bryng in that hurt yee woulde not, and ſo finde that ye ſeeke not, and followe that ye loſe, and deſtroy your ſetus by folly, rather then yee woulde bee ordered by reaſon, and to haue not ſo muche amende youre olde ſores, as brought in newe plagues whyche ye youre ſelues that deſerue them wil lament, and wee, whyche haue not deſerued him may curſe you for. For although the King Maieſtie &c. en|tended for youre profites a eformation in his common withe, yet his pleſure was not, nor no reaſon gaue it, that euer ſubiecte ſhuld bu|ſily intermedle wyth it of [...] owne head, but only thoſe whome his counſaile thought moſte mete me for ſuch an honeſt [...]rpoſe. The kyngs Maieſtie &c. hathe godly r [...]rmed an vncleane part of religion, and hath [...]ought it to the true forme of the firſt Churche at folowed Chriſt, thinking that to bee the truſt, not what latter mens [...]an [...]les haue of themſelues deuiſed, but what ye Apoſtles & their ſelues had at Chriſtes hand receyued, & willeth the ſame to be and we and ſet abroade to all his peo [...]le. Shall euerye man now that liſteth and fameth the ſame, take in hande vncalled, to be a Maieſter, and to ſet forthe the ſame, hauyng no authoritie? Naye, thoughe the thyng were very gidlye that were done, yet the perſon muſte nedes doe in that enterpriſeth it, bycauſe hee doth a good thyng after an yll ſort, and looketh but or a little part of duetie, conſidering the thyng, and leaueth a great part vnaduiſed, not conſidering the per|ſon, when as in a well and iuſtly done matter, not onely theſe twoo thinges ought well ſo der weighed, but alſo good occation of tyme, & rea|ſonable cauſe of the dooing, ought alſo much to be ſet afore euery doers ries. Now in this your deede, the manner is vngodlye, the thing vn mi|ſerable, the cauſe wycked, the perſons ſeditions, the time traiterous, and can yet poſſibly by a|nye honeſt defence of reaſon, or anye good con|ſcience religiouſlye grounded, [...]e [...]ye that thys mallicious and hortible fault, ſo wickedly ſette on, is not onely ſinfull afore God, and teaſte|rous to the king, but alſo deadly and [...] to the whole common welth of our Countrie, ſo not only ouerfloweth vs with the miſery, but alſo ouerwhelmeth you wyth the rage thereof?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Yet further ſet, and ye he not wear it, with the multitude of miſeries, whiche ye haue mar|ueylouſly indeed, what a yoke ye willfully to bring on youre ſerues, in [...]reyng vp this dete|ſtable ſedition, and ſo bryng your ſelues into a further ſlauerie, if ye vſe your ſelues often thus inobediently. Where cõmon order of the lawe, can take no place in vnrulye and diſobedience ſubiectes, and all men will of willfulneſſe [...] with rage, and thinke then owne v [...] fence [...]e the beſt iuſtice, then be wiſe Magiſtrates com|pelled by neceſſitie, to ſeeke an extreme reme|dye, where meane ſelues helpe not, and bring in the [...] lawe, where none other [...] ſerueth. Then muſte ye bee contented to byde punyſhement wythout proceſſe condempnati|on wythout witneſſe, ſuſpition is then taken for iudgement, and diſpleaſure may be iuſt cauſe of your extention, and to without facour ye ende ſtraiteneſſe; whiche without rule ſeeke [...]. Yee thinke, it a hards Lawe and vnſufferable. It is ſo in deede, but yet good for a [...] Deſperate ſickeneſſe in phiſick muſte haue ſe|perate remedyes, for meane [...] wyll neuer helpe greate griefes. So if yee caſte youre ſelues into ſuche ſharpe diſeaſes, ye muſt [...] tooke for ſharpe ine [...]yeyries agayne at your [...] handes. And worthy ye be to ſuffer the extremelye in a common wealthe, whiche ſeeke to do the extremitie, and by rea|ſon muſte receiue the like yee offer, and ſo bee contented to bide the ende willingly which ſet on the beginning willfully. For an greater ſhame can come to the common wealthe, ſhall that thoſe ſubiects whych ſhould be obedient e|uen without a law, can not be contented to be ordered by the law. & by the means kept within there duetie, whiche ſhuld euery way offend ra|ther than in their own. It is a taken that lye ſubiects in the reaſon, when they forſake lawe, & thinke eyther by their multitude to find pa [...] which [...] iuſtly ſtretch [...] all, or elſe by ſtre|ghte to beare the ſtroke, whyche can not proſper againſt a king. They muſt needes little conſi|der themſelues, who bring in this neceſſarie, ra|ther to [...]tar [...] to the pleaſure of a mans will, thã to abide the reaſon of the Lawe and to bee en|daungered more when an other man thereto, than when himſelfe offendeth. And this muſte EEBO page image 1692 neceſſarily folowe if your rebellion thus conti|nue: and while yee ſeeke to throwe downe the yoke, whiche yee fanſie youre ſelues burdened withall, ye bring your ſelues in a greater bon|dage, leauyng ſafetie and followyng daunger, and puttyng youre ſelues vnder the Iuſtice of them, whoſe fauoure ye might eaſily haue kept, if yee woulde willinglye and duetifullye haue ſerued. Nowe the Gentlemen be more in truſt, becauſe the commons bee vntruſty, & they got by ſeruice, which ye loſe by ſtubburneſſe, and ther|fore muſt needs if ye thus continue, haue more authoritie from the King, bicauſe ye would be in leſſe ſubiection to the King, and that as yee will not do of your ſelues, ye muſt be compel|led to doe by others, and that yee refuſe to doe willingly, thinke yee muſt be drawne to do the ſame conſtrainedly. Whyche when it com|meth to paſſe, as wiſedome ſeeth in your faults that it muſte needes, what gayne yee then, or what profit can ariſe to you by riſing, whyche might haue founde eaſe in ſittyng ſtill? & what ſhall ye be at length the better for this turmoile, which beſide diuers other incõmodities rehear|ſed, ſhall be thus clogged with the vnſufferable burden of the Martiall law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Yet there is one thing behynde, whyche mee thinketh your ſelues ſhulde not forget, ſeeing yt ye haue giuen the cauſe, ye ſhuld duely looke for the effect. Ye haue ſpoiled, impriſoned, & thret|ned gentlemẽ to death, & that with ſuch hatred of minde, as may not well bee borne, the cauſe therof I ſpeake not on, which tried will happi|lye be not ſo great: but ſee the thing, ſet murder aſide, it is the heinouſeſt fault to a priuat man. What coulde more ſuitefully haue bin done a|gainſt thẽ, thã ye haue vſed with crueltie? Can this doe any other but breede in their ſtomacks, great grudge of diſpleaſure towarde you, and engender ſuch an hatred as the weaker and the ſufferer, muſte needes beare the ſmart thereof. The Kings beſt kinde of gouernment is ſo to rule his ſubiects, as a father ordreth his childrẽ, and [...]eſte life of obedient ſubiectes is one to be|haue himſelfe to an other, as though they were brethren vnder the King their father. For loue is not the knotte onely of the common wealth, wherby dyuers partes be perfitly ioyned togi|ther in one pollitike body, but alſo the ſtrength and might of the ſame, gathering togither into a ſmall roome with order, which ſcattered wold elſe breede confuſion and debate. Diſſention we ſee in ſmall houſes, and therby may take ex|ample to great cõmon welths, how it not duly decayeth them from wealthe, but alſo abatethe them from ſtrength. Thinke ſmalle examples to take place in greate matters, and the lyke thoughe not ſo greate to follow in them both, and therby learne to iudge of great things vn|knowne, by ſmall thynges perceiued. When brethren agree not in a houſe, goeth not the weakeſt to the walles, and wyth whome the father taketh parte wythall, is not hee lykeſt to preuaile? Is it not wiſedome for the yonger brother, after the good will of the parentes, is ſeeke his eldeſt brothers fauoure, who vnder thẽ is moſte able to do for him? To ſeeke them both wyth honeſtie is wiſedome, to loſe them bothe by ſullenneſſe is madneſſe. Hathe there not ben daily benefites from the Gentlemen to you, in ſome more, and in ſome leſſe, but in none con|ſidered, which they haue more friendly offered, than you haue gently required. This muſte ye loſe, when ye wil not be thankfull, and learne to gayne newe good wyll by deſert, when yee forſake the olde frend ſhippe vnprouoked. And ye muſt thinke that liuing in a common welth togither, one kinde hath neede of an other, and yet a great ſorte [...] you, more neede of one gen|tleman, than one gentleman of a great ſorte of you, and though [...]ll be partes of one common wealth, yet all be [...]ot like worthye partes, but all being vnder obdience, ſome kinde in more ſubiection one way, and ſome kinde in more ſeruice an other w [...]. And ſeing ye be leſſe able by mony & liberalitie, to deſerue good will than other be, & your only kinde of deſert is to ſhew good will, which [...]neſt men doe well accept as muche worthe as [...]oney, haue yee not muche hindered and hurt our ſelfe herein [...]o [...]ing that one kinde of huma [...]itie whiche yee haue onely lefte, and tournir, it into crueltie, whiche yee ought moſt to adhere, not onely bycauſe it is wicked of it ſelfe, but alſo moſt noyſo [...] to you. I can therfore for ny part thinke no leſſe here|in, if yee folowe your ſtiffeneſſe ſtill, and muſt needes iudge, that ye haue wilfully brought on your ſelues ſuche pagues, as the like could not haue fallen on you but by your ſelues. Seeing then thus many [...]ayes, yee haue hurt the com|mon welth of the whole Countrie within, by deſtruction of [...]hies, loſing of harueſt, waſting of vittaile, decaing of manhode, [...] of farmers, encreſing of vagabondes, maintai|nyng of diſorde, hindring of redreſſes, bryng|ing in of Mariall law, and breeding continu|all hatred anongs dyuers ſtates: what thinke ye (I pray you) iudge ye not that ye haue com|mitted anodious & deteſtable crime agaynſte the whole common welth whoſe furderance ye ought to haue [...]ẽdered by dutie, and not to haue ſought the hurte thereof with your owne hom|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Beſides all theſe inwarde griefes, whych euerye one ſeuerallye muſte needes feete wyth miſerie, there hapneth ſo many outwarde miſ|chaunces, EEBO page image 1693 among ſtraungers to vs wyth diſ|dayne; that if there were nothing i [...] within the Realme which we ſhould feels, yet the ſhame whiche doth touche vs from other Countries, ſhoulde not onely moue, but alſo compell yon hartily to forethinke this your rebellious ſedi|tion. For what ſhall ſtraungers thinke, when they ſhall heare of the greate miſorder, which is in their Realme: wyth ſuch a confuſion, that no order of lawe can keepe you vnder, but muſt be f [...]ine to be beaten downe with a kings power? Shall they not firſt thinke the kings Maieſtie, in whoſe mind God hath powred ſo much hope for a child, as we may looke for gifts in a man, eyther for his age to bee little ſet by, or for back of qualities not to be regarded or for defaulte of loue to be reſiſted, & no notable grace of god in him conſidered, nor the worthines of his of|fice looked vppon, nor naturall obedience due to him remembred? Shall they not next ſuppoſe, ſmall eſtimation to bee giuen to the rulers, to whom vnder the King we owe due obedience, that can not in iuſte and lawfull matters bee hearde, nor men to haue that ryght iudgement of their wiſedome, as their iuſtice in rule, and foreſight in counſaile requireth, but rather pre|ferre their owne fanſies beefore others experi|ence, and deeme their owne reaſon to bee com|mon wealthe, and other mennes wiſedome to but dreaming? Shall they not truely ſaye the ſubiects to be more vnfaithfull in diſobedience, than other Subiectes worſe ordered bee, and licence of libertie to make wilde heades wyth|out order, and that they neyther haue reaſon, that vnderſtande not the miſchiefe of ſedition, nor duetye whyche followe their beaſtiyneſſe, nor loue in them whiche ſo little remember the common welth, nor naturall affection whiche will daily ſeeke their owne deſtruction? Thus the whole countrie lacking the good opinion of other nations, is caſt into great ſhame by your vnrulineſſe, and the proceedings of the Coun|trie, bee they neuer ſo godly, ſhall be yll ſpoken off, as vnfitte to bee brought into vſe, and good things hereby that deſerueth praiſe, ſhal bide the rebuke of them that liſte to ſpeake yll, and yll things vntouched ſhall be boldlier mainteined. Nothing maye wyth praiſe be redreſſed, where things be meaſured by chaunſable diſorder, ra|ther than by neceſſarye vſe, and that is thought moſt pollitike, that men will be beſt contented to do, & not that which men ſhoulde be brought vnto by duetie. And with what dutie or vertue in ye, can ye quenche out of memorie this foule enterpriſe, or gather a good report agayne to this Realme, who haue ſo vil [...]lye wyth re|proche ſlaundered the ſame, and dyuerſly diſ|credited it among: others, and abated the good opinion whiche was had of the iuſte gouerne|ment, and [...] order, vſed heretofore in this noble Realme, whiche is now moſt grieuous, bicauſe it is n [...]w moſte [...] cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If this outwarde opinions withoute fur|ther inconuenience were all, yet it might well be borne and woulde wyth caſe decaye that it grew, but it hath not only here vs wyth voice, but endaungered vs in deede, and caſte, vs a greate deale behinde the handes where alſo we might haue had a ioylyk foredeale. For that op|portunities of time whiche ſeldome chaunceth, and is alwayes to hee taken, hath bin by youre frowarde moon is loſt this yeare, and ſo vainly ſpent at home for bringing downe of you whi|che ſhoulde elſe profitably haue bin otherwiſe beſtowed, that it hath bene almoſte as greates loſſe to vs abroad, to locke that w [...] might haue obtained, as it was [...] we at home, to go about the ouerthrowe of you whoſe ſedition is to be abhorred. And w [...]r might [...] the conueni|entlye haue awarded ſome, if they woulde not reaſonably haue gr [...]w [...] to owne kind of friend|ſhip, and alſo defended other which would be|ſide promiſſe, for times ſake; vniuſtly ſet vpon vs, and eaſilye haue made this ſtan [...]y a tru [...]e a faire yere vnto vs, if our men had bin ſo happy at home, as our likelyehoode a broade was fortu|nate. But what is it I pray you, either to let ſlip ſuch an occaſion by negligence, or to ſtop is by ſtubburneſſe, which once paſt away, can be by no meanes recouered, no not though with di|ligence, ye go about to reenforſe ye ſame again.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If ye woulde with wickedneſſe haue forſa|ken your faith to your naturall Countrey, and haue ſought craftie meanes to haue vtterly be|traied it to our common enimies, coulde yee haue had any other ſpeedyer waye than thys is, bothe to make our ſtrengthe weake, and their weakeneſſe ſtrong? If ye woulde haue ſought to haue ſpited youre Countrye, and to haue pleaſed youre enemye, and followe their coun|ſaile for our hindraunce, coulde ye haue hadde deuiſed of them, any thing more ſhamefull for vs, and ioyfull to them If they which lye lyke ſpials, and harken after lykelihoods of things to come, becauſe they declare oportunitie of times to the enemie, are to bee iudged common enne|mies of the countrie, what ſhall we reaſonably thinke of you, who do not ſecretely bewraie the counſailes of other, but openly betray the com|mon welthe with your owne deedes, and haue as much as lyeth in you, ſought the ouerthrow of it at home, whych if ye had obtained at gods hande, as he neuer aloweth ſo horrible an enter|priſe, how coulde ye haue defended it from the ouerthrow of o [...]er abroad? For is your vnder|ſtandyng of thynges ſo ſmall, that althoughe EEBO page image 1694 yee ſee your ſelues not vnfitte, to get the vpper hande of a fewe gentlemen, that ye be able to beare downe afore the Kings power, yee and by chaunce ye were able to doe that, woulde ye iudge your ſelues by ſtrength mightie ynough, to reſiſte the power of outwarde nations, that for praiſe ſake woulde inuade ye? Nay thinke truely with your ſelues, that if ye do ouercom, ye be vnſure both by ſtrength abroade, and diſ|pleaſure of honeſt men at home, and by the pu|niſhment of the God aboue. And now ye haue not yet gotten in deede, that youre daine hope looketh for by fanſie, thinke howe certainelye ye haue wounded the common wealthe wyth a ſore ſtroke, in procuryng our enimies by oure weakeneſſe to ſeeke victorie, & buy our outwarde miſery to ſeeke outwarde glorit, with inward diſhonor, whiche howſoeuer they get, thinke it to be long of you, who haue offered thẽ victo|rie, afore they began war, bycauſe ye wold de|clare clare to men hereafter belike, how daungerous it is to make ſturres at home, when they doe not onely make our ſelues weake, but alſo our enemies ſtrong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Beſide theſe there is another ſorte of men, deſirous of aduantage, and diſdainefull of our wealth, whoſe griefe is moſt our greateſt hap, and be offended with religion, bicauſe they bee drowned in ſuperſtition, men zealed towarde god, but not fit to iudge, meaning better with|out knowledge, than they iudge by their mea|ning, worthier whoſe ignorance ſhould be ta|ken away, than their will ſhoulde be followed, whom we ſhuld more rebuke for their ſtubbur|neſſe, than deſpiſe for their ignoraunce. Theſe ſeeing ſuperſtition beaten downe, and religion ſet vp, gods word taking place, traditions kept in their kinde, difference made betwene Gods cõmaundements and mans learning, the truth of things ſought out according to Chriſtes in ſituatiõ, examples taken of the Primitiue chur|ches vſe, not at the Byſhoppe of Romes ordi|nance, and true worſhip taught & will worſhip refuſed, do by blindneſſe rebuke that as by truth they ſhould follow, and by affection folow that as by knowledge they ſhuld abhorte, thinking vſage to be truth, and ſcripture to be error not waying by the word, but miſconſtruing by cu|ſtome. And now things be chaunged to the bet|ter, & religion trulyer appointed, they ſee mat|ters go awry, which hurteth the whole realme, and they reioyce in this myſchiefe, as a thyng worthily happened, myſtakyng the cauſe, and ſlaunderyng religion, as though there were no cauſe, why God myght haue puniſhed, if their vſed profeſſiõ might ſtill haue takẽ place. They ſee not that where gods glorie is trul [...]eſt ſette forth, there the deuill is moſt buſie for his parte and laboureth to corrupt by lewdneſſe, that is is gotten out by the truthe, thynkyng that if it were not blemiſhed at the firſte, the reſidue of his falſeheade ſhoulde after leſſe preualye. So he troubleth by bywayes, that he cannot plain|lye withſtande, and vſeth ſubtileie of Sophi|ſtrie, where plaine reaſon faileth, and perſwa|deth ſimple men that to bee a cauſe, whiche in deede cannot be tried and taken for a cauſe. So hee cauſeth religion, which reacheth obedience, to be iudged the cauſe of ſedition, and the doc|trine of loue, the ſeede of diſſention, miſtaking the thing, but perſwading mens mindes, & abu|sing the plaine meaning of the honeſt, to a wic|ked end of religions ouerthrow. The huſband man hadde not ſo ſoone throwne ſtede in hys ground, but ſteppeth vp the enimie, & he ſoweth cockle too, and maketh men doubt, whether the good huſbande had done well or no, and whe|ther he had ſowne there good feede or bad. The fanſifull Iewes in Egipt wold not beleue Ie|remie, but thought their plague & their miſery to come by his meanes, and leauing of Idolatrie, to be the cauſe of penury, wherefore by wylfull aduiſe they entended to forſake the Prophetes counſaile, and thought to ſerue God moſt tru|ly, by their rooted and accuſtomed Idolatrie. When the Chriſtian men were perſecuted in the Primitiue church, & daily ſuffered Martyr|dome for Chriſtes profeſſion, ſuche faire ſeaſon of weather was for three or foure yere togither, that the heathen iudged therevpon, God to bee delighted with their crueltie, and ſo were per|ſwaded that wyth the bloude of the Martyrs, they pleaſed God highly. Such fanſies lighted now in Papiſtes, and irreligious mens heades, and ioyne things by chaunce happening togy|ther, & concludeth the one to bee the cauſe of the other, and then delighteth in true worſhippers hurt, becauſe they iudge curſedly the good to be had, & therefore reioyſeth in the puniſhment of the godly. For they being fleſhly, iudge by out|warde things and perceiue not the inward, for that they lacke the ſpirit, & ſo iudge amiſſe, not vnderſtandyng God, what diuerſitie hee ſuffe|reth, to blinde ſtill the wilfull, and howe tho|rowe all daungers, hee ſaueth his forechoſen. Thus haue ye giuen a large occaſion, to ſtub|burne Papiſts both to iudge amiſſe, and alſo to reioyce in this wicked chance, contented with our miſchiefe, not likyng our religion, & thin|king god doth puniſhe for this better chaũge, & haue therby an yll opinion of gods holy truth. cõfirmed in thẽ by no ſure ſcripture, but by fol|lowing of miſchãce, which they ought to think to come, for the pride & ſtubburneſſe of ye peopl [...], who doth not accept Gods glorie in good part, nor giue no due praiſe to their Lorde & maker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1695What ſhoulde I ſay more? Yee hurt eue|rye way, the daungers be ſo great, and the pe|rils ſo many, which do daily followe youre de|uilliſhe enterpriſe, that the more I ſeeke in the matter, the more I continually ſee to ſay. And what words can worthily declare this miſera|ble beaſtlineſſe of your, whiche haue entended to deuide the Realme, and arme the one parte for the killing of the other? For euen as concord is not onely the healthe, but also the ſtrengthe of the realme, ſo is ſedition not only the weak|neſſe, but alſo the apoſtume of the realme, whi|che when it breaketh inwardely, putteth the ſtate in greate daunger of recouerye, and cor|ruptethe the whole Common wealthe wyth the rotten furye, that it hathe long putryfied wyth. For it is not in ſedition as in other fau|tes, whiche being miſchieuous of themſelues, haue ſome notable hurt alwaies faſte adioyned to them, but in this one is there a whole bell of faultes, not ſeuerally ſcattered, but cluſtered on a lumpe togyther, and commyng on ſo thicke, that it is vnpoſſible for a Region armed wyth all kynde of wyſedome, and ſtrength thereto, to auoide the daungers that iſſue out therof. When ſedition once breaketh out, ſee yee not the lawes ouerthrowne, the Magiſtrates deſ|pyſed, ſpoyling of houſes, murderyng of men, waſtyng of Countryes, encreaſe of dyſorder, diminiſhing of the Realmes ſtrengthe, ſwar|myng of vagabondes, ſcarſitye of labourers, and thoſe miſchiefes all plenteouſly brought in, whyche God is wonte to ſcurge ſeuerely wyth all warre, dearthe, and peſtilence? And ſee|ing yee haue theft and murder, plague and fa|mine, confuſion and ydleneſſe linked togither, can yee looke any more miſchiefe in one ſhame|full enterpriſe, than ye euidently ſee to growe herein? As for warre although it be miſerable, yet the one parte getteth ſomewhat, and reioy|ceth in the ſpoyle, and ſo goeth luſtyer awaye, and either encreaſeth his countrie with riches, or enhaunceth himſelfe wyth glorye, but in ſe|dition bothe partes loſeth, the ouercomming can not flie, the ouercommer can not ſpoyle, the more the winner winneth, the more hee loſethe, the more that eſcape, the more infamous menne liue, al that is gained, is ſcarrely ſaued, the win|ning is loſſe, the loſſe is deſtruction, both waſte themſelues, and the whole moſte waſted, the ſtrengthnyng of themſelues the decaye of the Country, the ſtriuing for the victorie, is a pray to the enemie, and ſhortly to ſaye, the helliſhe turmoyle of ſedition, ſo farre paſſeth the com|mon miſerye of warre, as to ſleye hymſelfe is more haynous, than to bee ſlayne of another. O noble peace, what wealth bryngeſt thou in, howe dothe al thynges floriſhe in fielde and in towne, what forwardeneſſe of religion, what encreaſe of lerning, what grauitie in counſaile, what deuiſe of witte, what order of manners, what obedience of Lawes, what reuerence of ſtates, what ſafegard of houſes, what quietneſſe of life, what honor of Countries, what frend|ſhip of mindes, what honeſtie of pleaſure, haſte thou alwaies mainteined, whoſe happineſſe we knewe not, while nowe we feele the lacke, and ſhall leaned by miſerye to vnderſtande plentie, and ſo to auoyde miſchiefe, by the hurte that it bringeth, and learne to ſerue better, where re|bellion is once knowne, and ſo to liue truely, & keepe the Kings peace. What good ſtate were ye in afore ye began, not pricked with pouertie, but ſtirred wyth myſchyefe, to ſeeke youre de|ſtruction, hauing wayes to redreſſe al that was amiſſe. Magiſtrates moſt ready to tender al iu|ſtice, & pittiful in hearing ye poore mens cauſes, which ſought to amende matters more thã you can deuiſe, and were ready to redreſſe them bet|ter than ye could imagine, and yet for a headi|neſſe you coulde not be contented, but in deſpite of God, who commaundeth obedience, and in contempt of the king, whoſe laws ſeeketh your wealthe, and to ouerthrow the Countrie, whi|che naturally we ſhuld loue, ye woulde proud|ly riſe, and doe yee wot not what, and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing, What ſtate leaue ye vs in now, beſieged with ennemyes, deuyded at home, made poore wyth ſpoile and loſſe of our Harueſt, vnordered and caſte downe with ſlaughter and hatred, hinde|red from amendements, by our owne diueliſhe haſte, endaungered wyth ſickneſſes, by reaſon of miſorder, laide open to mens, pleaſures, for breaking of the laws, any feebled to ſuch faint|neſſe, that ſcarſely it wil be recouered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherefore for gods ſake haue pitie on your ſelues conſider how miſerable ye haue ſpoiled, deſtroied, and waſted vs all, and if for deſperat|neſſe ye care not for your ſelues, yet remeniſhes your wiues, your children, your Countrie, and forſake this rebellion, with humble ſubmiſſion acknowledge your faultes, & ta [...]ry not the ex|tremitie of the Kings ſword, leaue of with re|pentance, and turne to your dueties, aſke God forgiueneſſe, ſubmit ye to your King, be con|tented for a common welth one or two to die, and ye capitaines for the reſidue ſacrifice youre ſelues, ye ſhall ſo beſt attaine the Kings grati|ous pardon, ſaue the aſſemble, and helpe the cõ|mon welth, and declare youre dooings to pro|ceede of no ſtubburneſſe, but all this miſchiefe to grow out of ignoraunce, which ſeeing the mi|ſerie, would redreſſe the faulte, and ſo recouer beſt the blot of your diſorder, and ſtay the great miſeries which he like to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1696Thus if ye doe not, thinke truely with your ſelues, that God is angry with you for youre rebellion, the kings ſworde drawne to defende his countreye, the crye of the poore to God a|gainſt ye, the readineſſe of the honeſt in armor to vanquiſh ye, your death to be at hand, which ye can not eſcape, hauing God againſt ye, as he promiſeth in word, the kings power to ouer|throw ye, gathered in the field, the cõmon welth to beate ye down with ſtripes & with curſſes, ye ſhame of your miſchief to blemiſh ye for euer.

Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During the tyme of theſe commotions and ſturres here within the realme, to the great dan|ger of the eſtate, the french king hauing know|ledge thereof, ment not to omitte the oportuni|tie offred, to recouer out of the Engliſhmens handes thoſe Fortreſſes whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. Whervpon he gaue ſommonance to the gentlemen & men of armes, and others of his realme, to put them ſelues in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the ſame time, to wit, in the beginning of Au|guſt the French king purpoſing to ſurpriſe the Iſles of Gernſey and Ierſey apoynted certain Galleys and ſhippes of warre to paſſe thither, but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there,M. Foxe. and other of the Iland, they were beaten backe and repulſed, with the loſſe of a thouſand men (as ſome write) and ſo were conſtrained to retire without atchieuing their enterpriſe. Credible worde was brought out of Frãce to the L. Protector, that into one towne in one veſſell were brought at the leaſt iij. ſcore gentlemen to bee buryed, and alſo an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king, not to ſpeake of the euill ſucceſſe of that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the French king being come downe to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of Auguſt, and comming vnto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monſtreul, where he found the Conneſtable and Monſteur Daumalle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of Au|guſt, he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this ſyde Monſtreull at a Village called Neuf caſtell neere to the Foreſt of Ardelo, vp|pon the way that leadeth to Boullougne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye were certaine Pioners ſent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there, and to make the wayes eaſy for the artil|lerie to paſſe. The nexte daye the ſaide Kyng with his armye paſſed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forreſt, and the forreſt of Surene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place he cauſed trenches to be caſt a|bout a plot of ground after the maner of a for|treſſe, within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a ſafegarde to ſuche as ſhuld paſſe to and fro with victuals to furniſh his campe He ſtayed not there paſt a day and a halfe, but remoued vnto Ardenton, a myle or little more beyonde Marguiſen. From thence he came with his armie, and lodged on a hill, ſomewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne. The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes, cauſed .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted againſt that forte, whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe, but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque, di|ſtant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle. The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the ſpace of two hours, but ye Char|les Sturton capitain of that peece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman aſſociate with him came forth to parley with the Conneſtable, of|fering to yelde the fort into his handes,Les Chroni|ques de A|quitaine. The ſort called the Almayne campe vvo [...] vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage. But as they were thus in hande to make their compoſition, the Frenchemen thruſt foreward to the rampires, and entred in plum|pes into the fortreſſe, ſlewe .lxxx. perſons, and tooke the reſte priſoners. There mighte bee in al within that peece .CCxxx. perſons, men and women. This hapned the .xxiiij. of Auguſt, being Bartholmewe daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King cauſed part of the ar|tillerie to be planted againſt the caſtel of Ham|bletenne ſituate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea ſide. Towardes night Mon|ſicure de Vandoſme gaue an approche to the ſaide Caſtelland they within by commaunde|ment of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furniſh the ſame wan|ting numbers ſufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv.The caſtell of Hambletenne loſte. of Auguſt the Kyng cauſed approches to be made vnto the greate Fort, and the morrow after, the batterie began moſt furi|ouſly. The ſame day after diner, the king ſum|moned them within to yeld, but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall (althoughe he ſawe howe weake the peece was of it ſelf, and the lacke of ſufficient numbers of men to reſiſt ſuch a puiſ|ſant force (as the french K. had ther with him) wold not yet hearken vnto any talke, nor ſuffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he ſhould not perceiue the weaknes of the pece,Hambletenne ſommoned. and ſo he was cõmaunded to get him thence with ſpeede, or elſe they would cauſe him to be packing ſmally to his caſe. The French K. ſore offended herewt yt his Herault was ſo vncurteouſly vſed, cauſed the batterie to be reenforced with greate dili|gence, which diſmounting their ordinãce wtin EEBO page image 1697 and beating downe the Rampires, made ſuche breaches, that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer. Here|vpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon compoſition, which in the ende fell oute to be thus, that the Souldiours ſhoulde depart with their liues ſaued,Hambletenne [...] to the [...] king. and that their generall for honor ſake, ſhoulde haue one horſe to ryde on in his Corſlet without ſworde be or dagger, and likewiſe two other Captaynes with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, ſhoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes, leauing all their goodes and ſubſtance behind them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After it was agreed that the Fort ſhould thus be ſurrendered, there entred Monſieur de Caſtillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce, and Mon|sieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French Souldiours entring by ſtealth into the Fort by the breaches, committed foule diſorders, not onely in ranſacking the houſes but alſo in ſpoyling the Souldiours by force en|treating them in moſt rigorous maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche writers confeſſe, that it was pitie to ſee thee poore men and women ſo miſe|rably handled and abuſed, as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort, and ſacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon. Monſieur de Deſſe ſaued a great num|ber of women, and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduerſaryes, cauſing them to paſſe forth by the breache, and preſented them to the King, who appoynted that they ſhoulde bee conueyed in ſafetie with all that they hadde aboute them, tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Chattillon by the Kings com|maundement, cauſed all the reſt wythin the fort to come forth, who paſſing three and three in a raunge, came before the king, who ſtoode there to beholde them, with the whole armie placed ſo in order on eyther ſyde the way as they ſhoulde come, tat they myght paſſe betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this ſorte, [...]mber [...] came [...] Ham| [...] of Ham|bleteune. myght bee as the Frenche wryters record, about ſeuen or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned ſome with halfe a ſhyrte on to court them, and diuerſe ſtarke naked. My Lord Iohn Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, paſſing by the French King, and ſaluting him, was counr|teouſly of him embraced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Morrow after was the Fort of Blank|neſſe or Blaconneſſe rendred to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs. This was on the Tueſday the .xxvij. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxix. of Auguſt, ſir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie, Munition, vitailes, and goodes out of Bollongne being, cauſed fyre to be ſet on that Fort, and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue, whereuvpon ſhortly after the Frenchmen ſea|zed vpon the ſayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. leauing Monſieur de Chaul|lon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men, returned towardes Bo|longue, and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man, ment to buylde there a forte on the ſea ſyde, but what through ſuche ſharpe ſkyrmiſhes as the Engliſh men continu|ally were readie to make with his men, and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that ſeaſon, he was conſtrayned to breake vp his campe, and leauing ſtrong garniſons both of Horſemen and footemen in all thoſe places which hee had in that ſeaſon woone oute of the Eng|liſh mens hands, hee returned himſelfe with the Princes of his bloud into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, whyleſt the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vſe the oportu|nitie of tyme, in recouering of thoſe Fortreſ|ſes in Bollonoys oute of the Engliſhe mennes handes, the Kings Maieſtie, and his Coun|ſayle, were buſie ſtill in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande, and finally for meane of a full pacification, and to ſorte all things in good frame and quiet reſt, the King publiſhed is Graces moſte generall and free pardon to all Rebelles, ſo that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the ſame par|don, returne euerye manne to hys houſe and Countrey, whiche they glady did, and ſo theſe ſeditious and moſte daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after that theſe hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted,Grafton. manye of the Lordes of the Realme, as well Counſaylours as other,The counſaile withdraw thẽ|ſelues into priuate con|ferences. miſly|king the gouernment of the Protectour, beganne to withdrawe themſelues from the Court, and reſorting to London, fell to ſecrete conſultation for redreſſe of things, but namely for the diſpla|cing of the Lord Protector. And ſodainly vpon what occaſion many marueyled, and few knew, euery Lorde and Counſaylor went through the Citie weaponed, and had their ſeruants likewiſe weaponed, attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many. And as the laſt, a great aſſemble of the ſayde Counſaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at Elie place in Halborne whe|ther all the confederates in this ma [...] came pro|bily armed, and finally concluded to poſſeſſe the Tower of London, which by the policie of sir William EEBO page image 1689 William Paulet Lord Treaſurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned, and who by order of the ſayde confederates immediately remoued ſir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that rowme ſir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the ſayde Counſaile was broken vp at Elie place. the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London, and lay in the houſe of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London, who was then chiefe maſter of the mynt, kept at Suffolkes place in Southwarke. The Lord pro|tector hearing of the maner of the aſſembly of this counſaile, & of the taking of the tower which ſeemed to him verie ſtraunge and doubtfull, did preſently the ſayd night remoue from Hampton Court,The Protector remoueth in haſt with the king to Wind|ſore. taking the king with him, vnto the caſtell of Windſor, and there began to fortifie the ſame, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Ruſſel Lord priuie ſeale, remayning as yet in the weſt countrey, aduertiſing him of theſe troubles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

M. Foxe.

A letter of the L Protectors to the Lorde priuie ſeale.

AFter oure right heartie commendadions to your good Lordſhip:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 here hath of late ryſen ſuch a conſpiracie againſt the kings Maieſtie and vs, as neuer hath beene ſeene, the which they can|not mainteyne, with ſuch vaine letters and falſe tales ſurmiſed, as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and ſay, that we haue ſolde Bollongne to the French, and that we do with|holde wages from the ſouldiours, and other ſuche tales & letters they do ſpread abrode (of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wiſh to liue) the matter now being brought to a marue|lous extremitie, ſuch as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto, eſpecially of thoſe men towards the kings Maieſtie and vs, of whom we haue deſerued no ſuch thing, but ra|ther much fauour and loue. But the caſe being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to haſten you hither to the defence of the kings maieſtie, in ſuch force and power as you may, to ſhewe the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a verie friende: the which thing wee truſt God ſhall rewarde, and the Kings Maieſtie in tyme to come, and wee ſhall neuer be vnmindefull of it to. We are ſure you ſhall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maieſtie, we re|quyre you to make no ſtay, but immediatelye repayre wyth ſuche force as yee haue, to hys highneſſe in his Caſtell of Wyndſore, and cauſe the reſt of ſuche force as yee maye make to followe you. And ſo wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well.

Your Lordſhips aſſured louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Lord Protectors ſent the ſixt of October:The effect of the L. Ruſſell letter anſwe+ring to the Protector. the Lord Ruſſell returning an|ſwere againe vpon the .viij. of the ſayd Moneth, firſt lamenteth the heauie diſſention fallen be|twene the Nobilitie and him, which he taketh for ſuch a plague as a greater coulde not bee ſent of almightie God vpon thys Realme, beeyng the next waye (ſayeth hee) to make vs of Conque|rours ſlaues, and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuerſall thraldome and calami|tie, vnleſſe the mercifull goodneſſe of the Lorde doe helpe, and ſome wyſe order be taken in ſtay|ing theſe great extremities. And as touching the Dukes requeſt in his letters, for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords, and feared leaſte ſome conſpiracie hadde beene ment agaynſt the Kings perſon, hee haſted for|warde wyth ſuche companye as he coulde make, for the ſuretie of the King as to hym appertey|ned. Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters ſent vnto him the ſame ſixth daye of October, theſe tumultes to ryſe vppon priuate cauſes be|tweene him and them, he therefore thought it ex|pedient, that a conuenient power ſhoulde bee le|uyed to be in a readineſſe to withſtande the worſt (what perilles ſoeuer myght enſue) for the pre|ſeruation both of the king and ſtate of the realme from inuaſion of forreine enimyes, and alſo for the ſtaying of bloudſhed, if any ſuch thing ſhould be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking beſt for the diſ|charge of his allegiance, humbly beſeecheth hys grace to haue the ſame alſo in ſpeciall regarde and conſideration, firſt that the Kings Maieſtie be put in no feare, and that if there bee any ſuche thing, wherein be hath giuen iuſt cauſe to them thus to proceede, he will ſo conforme himſelfe, as no ſuch priuate quarels do redounde to the pub|like diſturbaunce of the Realme: certifying moreouer the Duke, that if it were true whiche hee vnderſtandeth by the Letters of the Lordes, that he ſhoulde ſende about Proclamations and letters for rayſing vp of the Commons, he lyked not the ſame. Notwithſtanding he truſted well that his wiſedome would take ſuch a way, as no effuſion of bloud ſhould follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much being conteyned in his former letters ye .viij. of October,The cõtents the ſecond a [...]|ſwere of the Ruſſell to [...] L. Protector in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the ſaid Lord Ruſſell reioyſing to heare of the moſte reaſonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes, EEBO page image 1699 writeth vnto him & promiſeth to doe, what in the vttermoſt power of him (and likewiſe of ſir W. Herbert y [...]d togither with him did ſir, to work ſome honorable reaductiation betwene him and them ſo as his ſaide offers being accepted and ſa|tiſfied, ſome good concluſion might inſue, accor|ding to their good hope, and ſpectation ſignify|ing moreouer, [...] good lord [...]ll a ſali| [...] the peace [...] the Protector the lords. that as touchinge the liuying of men, they had reſolued to haue the ſame in readi|neſſe for the benefit of the realme, to occure al in|conueniences whatſoeuer, either by forraigne in|uaſion or otherwiſe might happen and ſo hauing their power as hand to draw neare, wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he ſolicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for the anſwere of the Lorde Ruſſell to the Lord Proteſtors letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 a lordes of [...] ſayle [...]bled a| [...]ed the lord [...]ctor.But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike (vpon what occaſion God knoweth) being aſſembled at London (as ye haue heard) agaynſt the lord Pro|tector: whẽ the king with his counſaile at Hamp|ton Court heard thereof, firſt Secretarie Peter with kings meſſage was ſent vnto them, whom the Lords notwithſtanding deteyned ſtill with thẽ, making as yet no anſwer to ye meſſage. Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

[...] protectors [...] to the [...] MY Lordes we cõmend vs heartily vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And wheras the kings Maieſtie was infor|med that you were aſſembled in ſuch ſort as you do, and now remaine, and was aduiſed by vs and ſuch other of his counſail, as were then hereabout his perſon, to ſend miniſter Secretarie Peter vnto you with ſuch a meſſage, as whereby might haue inſued ye ſuretie of his maieſties perſon, with pre|ſeruation of his realme and ſubiects, and the quiet both of vs and your ſelues, as maiſter Secretarie can wel declare to you, his maieſtie an we of his counſaile here do not a little meruaile, that you ſtay ſtill with you the ſaid maſter Secretarie, and haue not as it were vouchſafed to ſend anſwer to his Maieſtie, neither by him nor yet any other. And for our ſelues we do much more maruel and are ſorie, as both we and you haue good cauſe to be, to ſee the maner of your doings bẽt with force of violence, to bring the Kings Maieſtie and vs to theſe extremities. Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence, [...]de hi| [...] ſent [...] Lordes [...] Pro| [...] what [...]ey required [...] to do. to defend (as nature and allegiance doth binde vs) to ex|tremitie of death, and to put all to Gods hande, who giueth victorie as it pleaſeth him: ſo if that any reaſonable conditions and offers would take place (as hitherto none hath bin ſignified vnto vs from you, nor wee doe not vnderſtande, what you do require or ſeeke, or what your do meane) and that you do ſeeke no hurt to the kings Ma|ieſties perſon, as touching all other priuate mat|ters, to auoyd the effuſion of chriſtian bloud, & to preſerue the kings Maieſties perſon, his realme & ſubiects, you ſhall And vs agreed is to any reaſo|nable conditions that you wil require. For we do eſteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea thã our own life. Thus praying you to ſend as your determinate anſwere b [...]n by [...] or Secretarie Peter, or if you wil not let him go, by this beater, we beſeech. God to giue both you and vs greate: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preſeruation of the king & the quiet of vs all: which may [...], if the fault be not in you. And ſo we bid you moſt hartily farewel.

Your Lordſhips louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recept of theſe letters, the lords ſee|ming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin, perſiſted in their intended purpoſe, and cõ|tinuing ſtill in London cõferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, firſt willing them to cauſe a good and ſubſtanciall watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the ſafegard of the Citie, and the portes and gates thereof, which was conſented vnto: and the companies of Lon|don in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the ſaid lords & counſaylors demaũded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue. C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windſore from the king. But thervnto the Ma|ior anſwered, that he could graunt no ayde with|out the aſſent of the cõmon counſaile of the citie, whervpon the next day a common counſail was ſommoned to the Guildhall in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in this meane time the ſaid Lords of the counſaile aſſembled themſelues at the L. Maiors houſe in London, who then was ſir Henry Am|cotes Fiſhmonger, and Iohn York, and Richard Turke Sherifes of the ſaid Citie.A proclamatiõ publiſhed a+gainſt the lord Protector. And there the ſaid counſaile agreed and publiſhed forthwith a Proclamation againſt the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt that the Lorde Protector, by his malici|ous and euill gouernment, was the occaſion of all the ſedition that of late had happened within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of the kings peeces in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was ambicious, and fought his owne glory, as appeared by his building of moſt ſump|tuous and coſtly buildings, & ſpecially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings ſoldiers vnpaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1700That he eſteemed nothing the graue counſaile of the Counſaylers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he ſowed ſedition betweene the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Nobles aſſembled themſelues togy|ther at London, for none other purpoſe, but to haue cauſed the Protectour to haue liued within his limits, & to haue put ſuch order for the kings Maieſtie as apperteyned, whatſoeuer the Pro|tectors doings were, which (as they ſayde) were vnnaturall, ingrate, and trayterous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Protector ſlaundered the counſaile to the king, and did that in him lay to cauſe vari|ance betwene the king and his nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was a great traytor, and therfore the Lords deſired the Citie and commons to ayd thẽ to take him from the king. And in witneſſe & te|ſtimonie of the contents of the ſaid proclamation the Lords ſubſcribed their names and tytles as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor.
  • The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maiſter and preſident of the Counſaile.
  • The Lord Marques of Northamton.
  • The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine.
  • The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine.
  • The Erle of Shrewſburie.
  • The Erle of Southamton Wriotheſley.
  • Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treaſurer of ye kings houſe, and Lord ward [...]n of the cinque portes.
  • Sir Iohn Gage knight, coneſtable of ye tower.
  • Sir William Peter knight, Secretarie.
  • Sir Edward North knight.
  • Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iuſtice of the common place.
  • Sir Raufe Sadler.
  • Sir Iohn Baker.
  • Sir Edward Wootton.
  • Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie.
  • Sir Richarde Southwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the foreſayd Proclamation was pro|claimed, the Lords or the moſt part of them con|tinuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during ye time that the L. Maior and his brethren ſat in their court or inuer cham|ber, & entred and comuned a long while with thẽ, and at the laſt the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the cõmon counſaile,The kings letter read to the Citizens. where was read the kings letter ſent vnto the Maior & Citizens, commaunding them to ayd him with a thouſand men, as hath maſter For, and to ſend the ſame to his caſtel at Winſore: and to the ſame letter was adioyned the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other ſide, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requeſted, that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords, for that the pro|tector had abuſed both the kings Maieſtie, and the whole Realme, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderſt and his folly, this realme was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly aſſent to ayde the Lords with ſlue hundred men: here|vnto was none other aunſwere made but ſilence. But the Recorder (who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maiſter Broode) ſtill cryed vpon them for anſwere. At the laſt ſteppes vp a wiſe & good Citizen,The ſaying George Stad|low, named (as maiſter Fox ſaith) George Stadlow, and ſayde thus, In this caſe it is good for vs to thinke of things paſt to auoyde the daunger of things to come. I remember ſayth he, in ſtorie writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the warre betwene the king and his barons, whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third, and the ſame time the barons as out lords do now com|maũded ayd of the Maior & Citie of London, & that in a rightfull cauſe for the common weale, which was for the executiõ of diuets good lawes, whervnto the king before had giuen his content, & after would not ſuffer them to take place, and the citie did ayd the Lords, & it came to an open bat|tail, wherin the lords preuailed, & tooke the king & his ſon priſoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords reſtored again the king & his ſon to their li|berties. And among all other cõditions this was one, that the king ſhould not only graunt his par|don to the lords, but alſo to the citizens of Lõdon, which was graunted, yea & the ſame was ratified by act of parliamẽt. But what folowed of it? was if forgotten? no ſurely, nor forgiuen during the kings life, the liberties of ye citie were takẽ away, ſtrangers appointed to be our heads & gouernors, the Citizens giuen away body & goods, & frõ one perſecution to another, were moſt miſerably af|flicted: ſuch it is to enter into ye wrath of a prince, as Salomon ſaith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. Wherfore foraſmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maieſtie, whoſe voice we ought to herken vnto (for he is our high ſhepherd) rather than vnto the lords: and yet I would not wiſh the lords to be clearly ſhaken off, but yt they with vs, & we with them may ioyne in ſuite, and make our moſt humble petition to the kings ma|ieſtie. that it would pleaſe his highneſſe, to heare ſuch complaint againſt the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iuſtly alledged and proued. And I doubt not but this matter wil be ſo paci|fied, that neither ſhall the king, nor yet the lordes haue cauſe to ſeeke for further ayde, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the com|mons ſtayed, and the Lorde Maior and his bre|thren for that time brake vp, and afterwarde co|muned with the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords ſate the next day in counſaile in the ſtarre chamber,Sir Philip Hoby ſent [...] the king by the Lordes. and from thence they ſent ſir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maieſtie, beſieching his highneſſe to giue EEBO page image 1701 credite to that which the ſayd Philip ſhoulde de|clare vnto his Maieſtie in their na [...]lies: and the king gaue him libertie to ſpeake, and moſt gently heard all that he had to ſay. And truly he did ſo wiſely declare his meſſage, and ſo grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes, but therwithall ſo vehemently and grieuouſly agaynſt the Protec|tor, who was alſo there preſent by the king, that in the ende, the Lord Protector was commaun|ded from the kings preſence, [...] Lord Pro| [...] com| [...]ed to pri| [...] and ſhortly was cõ|mitted to warde in a tower within the caſtell of Windſore, called Beauchamps tower. And ſoone after were ſtayed ſir Thomas Smith, ſir Mi|chaell Stanhope, and ſir Iohn Thinne knights, maiſter Whalley, maiſter Fiſher, Woulfe of the priuie Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diuerſe o|ther gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Pro|tector. And the ſame day the Lordes of the coun|ſaile came to Windſore to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde: Pro|tector, and the other that were there ſtayed, and conueyed them through the Citie of London, with as much wonderment as might be, [...] Lorde [...]rnour [...]mitted to [...]wer. vnto the tower, where they remayned priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Lords reſorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with ſundrie ar|ticles, as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 In primis, You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour, vpon condition expreſly and ſpecially, that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately, but by the aſſent of the late kings executors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo you contrarie to the ſayde condition, of your owne authoritie, did ſtay and let iuſtice, and ſubuerted the lawes, as well by your letters as by your commaundements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo you cauſed diuerſe perſons being areſted and impriſoned for treaſon, murder, manſlaugh|ter and felony, to be diſcharger and ſet at large a|gainſt the king lawes & ſtatutes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Alſo you haue made and ordeyned lieutenãts for the kings armies, and other weightie affaires, vnder your owne writing and ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo you haue cõmoned with the Ambaſſa|dors of other realmes, diſcourſing along with thẽ in the waightie cauſes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo you haue ſometine rebuked, checked and taunted, as wel priuately as openly, diuerſe of the kings moſt honorable Counſailors, for ſhewing and declaring their aduiſes and opinions againſt your purpoſe in the kings weightie affaires, ſay|ing ſomtimes to them, that you neede not to open matters vnto them, and would therfore be other|wiſe aduiſed: and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion, put them out, and take other at your pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Alſo you had and held againſt the lawer in your owne houſe, a rouet of Requeſts, and therby did enforce diuerſe the kings ſubiectes to anſwere for their hee holds and goods, and determine the ſame to the ſubuerſion of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo you being no often without the [...] of the counſaile, or the more parts of them, did diſ|poſe of the offices of the kings gifts for many, and graunted leaſes and wardes of the Kings, and gaue preſentaion to the kings benefices, & Bi|ſhoprike, hauing no authoritie ſo to do. And [...]|ther, you old meddle wt the ſelling of ye kings [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo you cõmanded multiplication, and al|cum [...]ſ [...]re to be practiſed to abuſed the kings come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo you cauſed a proclamation to be made concerning incloſures, wherby the cõmon people haue made diuerſe inſurrections, and [...]uſed open warre, and diſtreyned and ſpoyle diuerſe of the kings ſubiects, which Proclamation went forth againſt the will of the whole Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo you haue cauſed a commiſſion wyth certian articles thervnto annexed, to be made out concerning incloſures of cõmons, high wayes, de|raying of cottages, and diuerſe other things, gy|uing the Commiſſioners anthoritie to heare and determin the ſame cauſes, to the ſubuerſion, of the lawes and ſtatutes of this realme: whereby much ſedition, inſurrection, and rebellion hath riſen and growen among the kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo you haue ſuffred the rebels & traytors to aſſemble and to lie in camp and armor againſt the king his nobles and gentlemen, without any ſpeedie ſubduing or repreſſing of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo you did comfort and encourage diuers of the ſayd rebels, by giuing of them diuers ſums of your owne money, and by promiſing to diuers of them, fees, rewards, and ſeruices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Alſo you in fauor of the ſaide rebels, did a|gainſt the lawes, cauſe a proclamatiõ to be made that none of the ſayd rebels and traytors ſhoulde be ſued or vexed by any perſon, for any theyr of|fences in the ſayd rebellion, to the cleare ſubuerſi|on of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo you haue ſaid in time of the rebellion, that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the ſayd rebels and traytors, and ſaid that the co|uetouſnes of the gentlemẽ gaue occaſion to ye cõ|mon people to riſe: ſaying alſo, that better it is for the cõmons to die, than periſh for lacke of liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 Alſo you ſaid that the lords of the parliamẽt were loth to incline themſelues to reformation of incloſures and other things: therefore the people had good cauſe to reforme the things themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lackes reported to you by ſuch as did ſuruey Bollongue and the peeces there, would neuer amend the ſame defaults.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo you would not ſuffer the peeces beyond the ſeas, called new hauen, and Blackneſts, to EEBO page image 1702 bee furniſhed with men and vytayles, although you were aduertiſed of the defaultes therein by the Captaines of the ſome peeces and others, and were thereto aduertiſed by the kings Counſaile: whereby the French king beeing the kings open enimie, was encouraged and comforted to winne the ſaid peeces, to the kings great loſſe, and diſho|nour of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo you declared and publiſhed vntruly, as well to the kings Maieſtie, as other the yong Lordes attendant vpon his graces perſon, that the Lords of the Counſail at London minded to deſtroy the king, and [...]n required the king neuer to forget it, but to reuenge it: and likewiſe you required the yong Lordes to put the King in re|membrance therof, to the intent to make ſedition and diſcord betwene the king and his Lords.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo where the Kings Maieſties priuie Counſaile, of their loue and zealt that they dyd heare vnto the King and his realme, did con|ſult at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to moue you charitably to amend your do|ings and miſgouernment, you hearing of the ſaid aſſembly, did cauſe to be declared by letters in di|uerſe places the ſayd Lordes to be high traytors to the King, to the great diſturbaunce of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for theſe troubles of the Lord Protectour, and Articles agaynſt him obiected, to the ende (as was doubted) that the ſame ſhoulde haue coſt him his life: but ſuch was the pleaſure of almightie God, diſpoſing mennes heartes as ſeemeth to him beſt, that at length, to wit the ſixt of Februarie next, he was deliuered, and the Pro|clamation before ſet forth agaynſt him reuoked and called in. And thus being againe reſtored, though not to his former office, yet vnto libertie, he continued therein for the ſpace of two yeares, and two dayes, til new troubles chaunced to him as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to other doings. Whi|leſt theſe hurles and tumultes were in hande, to the danger of the whole ſtate, the warres againſt the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purpoſed meaning of the Coun|ſaile, ſo that it ſeemed neceſſarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington, the ſame beeing in deede more chargeable (as was thought) than profi|table, ſithe the garniſon there coulde not be vy|tayled, but with a greate power to conduct the Cariages in ſafetie, the enimies being ſtill rea|die to take theyr aduauntage to dyſtreſſe them vppon anye oportunitie offred. It was there|fore reſolued that the Earle of Rutlande ſhoulde goe thither to ſee the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in ſafetie home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the ſayde Earle wyth the Al|maines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther,Hadington razed. and cauſed the Bulwarkes, Rampires, and Trenches to be ra|zed and filled ſtatte with the grounde, and brin|ging from thence all the men, artillerie and mu|nition, bagge and baggage, returned vnto Ber|wike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after this, the Kings Maieſtie cal|led his high Court of Parliament,A Parliament which began at Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne, and there conti|nued the ſame vntill the firſt daye of Februarie next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one ſtatute was made for the puniſhmente of Rebelles,An Act for vn|lawfull aſſem|blies. and vnlawfull aſſemblies, the which lawe was made by occaſion of the late rebellion that hap|pened in maner through the Realme the yeare paſſed, & was not thought nor ment to haue tou|ched any noble man, ſpecially ſuche as the Duke of Somerſet was, which after (as it ſhal appeare) it did, and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme,

1550

An. reg. 4 [...]

Monſieur de Ther|mes that ſucceeded Monſieur de Deſſe in go|uernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did ſo much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement, that gyuing an aſſault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him, the .xx. of Februarie, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all wythin it eyther taken or ſlaine. Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece, remayned pryſoner amongeſt the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, now after the ende of the Parlia|ment, the Erle of Warwicke hauing then high|eſt authoritie, and the reſt of the Lordes of the Counſaile, calling to remembrance howe the laſt yeare in the tyme of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and woonne dyuerſe of the Engliſh Fortes there being of great impor|taunce for defence of the Towne and Coun|trey, the default whereof was imputed to the neg|ligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour. And for as much as they well vnderſtoode that the Frenche King vppon further practiſe had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerſe regiments of Almaine Lancequenets, and certaine Enſignes of Frenchmen, to the number of foure or fiue thouſand at the Towne of Mor|guiſon, being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais, to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois, as alſo of Ca|lais, Guiſnes, and all the low Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore for the defence of the ſayd EEBO page image 1703 frontiers, cauſed al the ſtraungers which had ſa|ued that yeare againſt the rebels, being to the nũ|ber of two .M. to be tranſported ouer ye ſea to the marches of Calays. And now at Chriſtmas laſt paſt, by order of the ſaid Erle, and of the counſay|lers aforeſaid, Frances Erle of Huntingdon, and ſir Edwarde Haſtings his brother, ſir Iames Croſt, ſir Leonard Chamberlaine, and dyuerſe other Captaynes and ſouldiers, to the number of three thouſand, were ſet ouer to the marches of Calais, to ioyne with the ſaid ſtrangers, minding with as cõuenient ſpead as they might, to remoue the campe, and otherwiſe to annoy the Frenche. But in the meane time through the diligent tra|uaile of certaine perſons, ſpecially of one Guid [...] an Italian, and a Florentine horne, there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commiſſioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the concluſion of ſome peace vpon ſuch reaſonable conditions and arti|cles as might be thought expedient for the preſent time, and to ſtande with the honour and commo|ditie of both the Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This motion tooke ſuch effect, that about the ſeuenth day of Februarie, certaine Commiſſio|ners appoynted for this treatie,Commiſioners new treate [...]ace. that is to witte, the Earle of Bedforde, the Lord Paget, ſir Wil|liam Peter the Kings chiefe Secretarie, and ſir Iohn Maſon, arriued at Calays: By reaſon of whoſe comming, the Earle of Huntingdon, and the armie ſent ouer before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded frõ any attempt ſo that litle or nothing was done in that voyage, ſauing certaine ſkirmiſhes at diuerſe times, not much materiall to be written of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe commiſſioners being thus arriued, paſ|ſed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meete with the Cõmiſſioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certaine houſe was newly erec|ted for the ſaid treatie to be had, which was vpon the ſide of Bollongne hauẽ next to France, where after diuerſe meetings and conferences of the Cõ|miſſioners of either partie, a finall peace was at laſt concluded betwixt both the realmes. But chiefly among other things, for the reſtitution of Bollongne & Bollonois vnto the French, which was vpon certaine conditions following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A yea [...]e con|cluded with [...] Firſt that the French king ſhould yeelde and pay to the king of England a certaine ſumme of money, and the ſame to bee payde at two pay|ments, as it was then agreed, and for the ſame ſumme the king of Englande ſhoulde render the towne of Bollongne, and all the Fortes thereto adioyning, which he then enioyed, with all ſuche artillerie and munition as was there founde at the taking of the ſame vnto the French king. And for the ſure payment of the ſayde ſummes, the French king ſent into England for hoſtages and pledges, the Counte D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandoſme his brother, the Vidame of Char|ters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. Markes day next following,Bollongne gi|uen vp to the French. bring the .xxv. day of Aprill, about .viij. of the clocke in the mor|ning, the Engliſh men did deliuer to the French men the poſſeſſion of Bollongne, and the Caſtels and fortes in the Countie of Bollonois; accor|ding to the agreemẽts and articles of peace afore|mentioned.He entreth. And the fiftenth day next following the Frenche King entred into the ſayd towne of Bollongne with Trumpets blowne, and with al the royall triumph that might be, where he offred one great Image of ſiluer of oure Ladie in the church there, which was called our Ladie church: the whiche Image he had cauſed ſpecially to bee made in the honor of the ſaide Ladie, and cauſed the ſame to be ſet vp in the place where the lyke Image before did ſtande, the which before was taken away by the Engliſh men at the winning of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after this agreement,The duke of Somerſet de|liuered out of the Tower. bycauſe of ſuſ|pition of diſpleaſure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwene the Earle of Warwike and the duke of Somerſet, lately before deliuered out of the Tower, a meane was founde that theyr friendſhip ſhould be renued through alliance,A mariage. and a mariage was concluded betwene the Earle of Warwikes eldeſt ſonne, and the Duke of So|merſets eldeſt daughter, the whiche maryage was ſolemnized at Shene, the King being then preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ſolemnitie of this maryage, there appeared outwardlye to the Worlde great loue and friendſhip betweene the Duke and the Earle, but by reaſon of carie tales and flatterers, the loue continued not long, howbeit many did be|rie earneſtly wiſhe loue and amitie to continue betwene them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme there was at Feuerſham in Kent, a Gentleman named Arden,

1551

An. reg. 5. Arden mur|thered.

moſt cruelly murthered and ſlaine by the procurement of hys owne wife. The which murther for the horrible|neſſe thereof, although otherwiſe it may ſeeme to bee but a priuate matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to thys Hyſtorie. I haue thought good to ſette it foorth ſomewhat at large, ha|uing the inſtructions delyuered to me by them, that haue vſed ſome diligence to gather the true vnderſtanding of the circumſtances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys Arden was a manne of a tall and comelye perſonage, and matched in maryage with a Gentlewoman, yong, tall, and well fa|uoured of ſhape and countenaunce, who chaun|cing to fall in familiaritie with one Maſbye a Tayler by occupation, a blacke ſwart man, ſer|uaunt to the Lorde North, it happened thys Maſby vpon ſome miſliking to fall out with hir, EEBO page image 1704 but ſhe being deſirous to be in fauour with him againe, ſent him a paire of ſiluer Dice by one A|dam Foule dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuerſham. After which he reſorted to hir a|gaine, and oftentymes lay in Ardens houſe, in|ſomuch that within two yeares after, he obteyned ſuche fauour at hir handes, that he laye wyth hir, or (as they terme it) kept hir, in al uſing hir bo|die. And although (as it was ſayde) Maiſter Arden perceyued right well their mutuall fami|liaritie to be muche greater than theyr honeſtie, yet bycauſe he woulde not offende hir, and ſo loſe the benefite which he hoped to gaine at ſome of hir friendes handes in bearing with hir lewd|neſſe, which he might haue loſt, if he ſhould haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to winke at hir filthie diſorder, and both permitted, and alſo inuited Moſby verie often to lodge in his houſe. And thus it continued a good ſpace before anye practiſe was begonne by them agaynſt maiſter Arden. Shee at length inflamed in loue wyth Moſbie, and loathing hir huſbande, wyſhed and after practiſed the meane howe to haſten his rude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Painter dwelling in Feuer|ſham, who had ſkill of poyſons (as was reported) ſhee therfore demaunded of him, whether it were true that he had ſuche ſkill in that feate or not, and he denyed not but that he had in deede. Yea, (ſayde ſhe) but I woulde haue ſuche a one made as ſhoulde haue moſt vehement and ſpeedie ope|ration to diſpatche the eater thereof: that can I doe (quoth hee) and forthwith made hir ſuche a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure Mylke vpon it, which circumſtance ſhe forgetting, did cleane contrarie, putting in the Mylke firſt, and after|warde the poyſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now Maiſter Arden purpoſing that daye to ride to Canterburie, his wife brought him hys breakfaſt, whiche was woont to bee mylke and Butter: he hauing receyued a ſpoonefull or two of the Mylke, miſlyked the taſt and colour there|of, and ſayd to his wife, Miſtres Ales what milk haue you giuen me here? wherwithal ſhe tylted it ouer with hir hande, ſaying, I wene nothing can pleaſe you. Then hee tooke horſe and road to|wardes Canterburie, & by the way fell into ex|treeme purging vpwards and downwardes, and ſo eſcaped for that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuerſham, ſeruant to ſir Anthony Ager, from which Green maiſter Arden had wre|ſted a peece of ground on the backſide of the Ab|bey of Feuerſham, and there had blowes & great threates paſſed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore ſhee knowing that Greene hated hir huſbãd, began to practiſe with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that wold kil him, he ſhuld haue ten pounds for a reward. This Greene hauing doings for his mai|ſter ſir Anthonie Ager, had occaſion to goe vp to London, where his maiſter then lay, and hauing ſome charge vp with him, deſired one Bradſhaw a Goldſmith of Feuerſham that was his neigh|bour, to accompanie him to Graueſend, & he wold content him for his paintes. This Bradſhaw be|ing a verie honeſt man, was content, and roade with him, & when they came to Rainha [...] vowes, they chaunced to ſee three or foure ſeruing men, that were comming from Leedes, and therewith Bradſhaw eſpied comming vp the hill from Ro|cheſter, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a ſword and a buckler, and an other with a great ſtaffe on his necke. Then ſayde Bradſhaw to Greene, we are happie that here commeth ſome companie from Leedes, for here commeth vp a|gaynſt vs as murthering a knaue as any is in Englãd, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to eſcape without loſſe of our money and liues. Yea thought Greene (as he after confeſſed) ſuch a one is for my purpoſe, and therefore aſked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradſhaw, the ſame that hath the ſword and Buckler: his name is blacke Will. Howe knowe you that, ſayde Greene? Bradſhaw aunſwered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both ſerued, he was a ſoul|diour, and I was ſir Richard Cauendiſhes man, and there he committed many robberies and bey|nous murders on ſuch as trauailed betwixt Bol|longue and France. By this time the other com|panie of ſeruing men came to them, & they going all togither, met with black Will and his fellow. The ſeruing men knew black Wil, and ſaluting him, demaunded of him whither he went, he an|ſwered by his bloud (for his vſe was to ſweare almoſt at euery word) I know not, nor rate not, but ſet vp my ſtaffe, and euen as it falleth I got. If thou (quoth they) wilt go back againe to Gra|ueſend, we will giue thee thy ſupper, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not, I am cõtent, haue with you, and ſo he returned againe with them. Then black Will tooke acquaintance of Bradſhaw, ſaying felow Bradſhaw how doſt thou? Bradſhaw vn|willing to renue acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with ſo ſhameleſſe a ruffian, ſaid, why do ye know me? yea yt I do (quoth he) did not we ſerue in Bollongne togither? But ye muſt pardon me (quoth Bradſhaw) for I haue forgottẽ you. Thẽ Green talked with black Wil. & ſaid, whẽ ye haue ſupped come to my hoſteſſe houſe at ſuch a ſigne, & I will giue you the Seck & ſuger: by his blud (ſaid he) I thank you, I wil come & take it I warrant you. According to his promiſe he came, and there they made good chere. Thẽ black W. & G. went & talked apart frõ Bradſh. & ther cõcluded togither EEBO page image 1705 yt if he would kill maiſter Ardẽ, he ſhould haue ten pound for his labour, then he aunſwered, by hys wounds that I wil, if I may knowe him marie to morrow in Poules I will ſhew him thee ſayd Greene. Then they lefte their talke, and Greene hade hym got home to his hoſtes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Greene wrote a letter to miſtres Arden, and among other things, put in theſe words, we haue gote a man for one purpoſe, we may thanke my brother Bradſhaw. Now Bradſhaw not knowing any thing of this, toke the letter of him, and in the morning departed home agayne, and deliuered the letter to miſtreſſe Arden, & Greene and blacke Well went vp to London at the tide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 At the time appoynted, Greene ſhewed blacke Will maiſter Arden walking in Poules. Then ſayde blacke Will, what is hee that goeth after him? marie ſayd Greene, one of his men, by hys bloud ſayd blacke Will, I wil kil them both, nay ſaid Greene do not ſo, for he is of counſel with vs in this matter, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay ſayde Greene, in any wiſe do not ſo. Then blacke Wil thought to haue killed maiſter Arden in Poules Church|yarde, but there were ſo many Gentlemen that accompanyed him to dinner, that he miſſed of his purpoſe. Greene ſhewed all this talke to maiſter Ardens man, whoſe name was Michael, whych euer after ſtoode in doubt of blacke Will, leaſt hee ſhould kill him. The cauſe that this Michael conſpired with the reſt againſt his maiſter, was, for that it was determined that he ſhould marrie a kinſwoman of Moſbyes. After this, maiſter Arden lay at a certaine Perſonage which he held in London, and therefore his man Michaell and Greene agreed, that blacke Will ſhould come in the night to the perſonage, where he ſhould fynd the dores left open, that hee mighte come in, and murther maiſter Arden. This Michael hauing his maiſter to bed, left open the dores according to yt appointment. His maſter then being in bed, aſked him if he had ſhut faſt ye dores, and he ſayd yea: but yet afterwards, fearing leaſt black Will woulde kill him as well as his maiſter, after hee was in bed himſelfe. hee roſe agayne and ſhut the dores, bolting them faſt, ſo that black Wil com|ming thither, and finding the dores ſhutte, depar|ted, being diſappoynted at that time. The nexte day, blacke Wil came to Greene in a great chaſe, ſwearing and ſtaring, bycauſe hee was ſo decey|ued, and with many terrible othes, threatned to kil maiſter Ardens man firſt, whereſoeuer he met him. No ſaid Greene do not ſo, I will firſt know the cauſe of ſhutting the dores. Then Grene met and talked with Ardens man, and aſked of hym, why he did not leaue opẽ the dores, according to his promiſe, marie ſaid Michael, I will ſhew you the cauſe. My maſter yeſternight did that he ne|uer did before, for after I was a hedde, he roſe vp, and ſhut the dores, and in the morning rated me, for leauing them [...]. And herewith, Greene, & black Wil were p [...]cified. Arden being ready to goe homewarde, [...] came to G [...]ne, & ſaid, this night wil my maiſter goe downe, wherevp|pon it was agreed that blacke Will ſhoulde kyll him an Raynam downe. When maiſter Arden came to Rocheſter, his man ſtil fearing ye blacke Wil would kil him with his maiſter, pricked his horſe of purpoſe, & made him to hault, to the ende he mighte protract the time, & tarri [...] behinde: hys maiſter aſked him why his horſe halted, he ſaid, I know not, wel quoth his maiſter, when ye come at the Smith here before (betwene Rocheſter and the hil foote ouer againſte Chentani) remoue hys ſhot, and ſearch him, & then come after me. So maiſter Arden to be on, and ere he came at ye place where blacke Wil lay in waite for him, there o|uertooke him diuers Gentlemẽ of his aquaintãce, who kept him company, ſo that black Will miſt here alſo of his purpoſe. After ye maiſter Ardẽ was come home, he ſent (as he uſually did) his man to Shepey to ſir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of ye cinque ports, about certain buſines, and at his cõming away, hee had a letter deliuered, ſent by ſir Tho. Cheny to his maiſter. When hee came home, his miſtres toke the letter, & kept it, willing hir mã to tel his maiſter, that he had a letter deli|uered him by ſir Tho. Cheny, & that he had loſt it adding yt he thought it beſt, that his maiſter ſhuld goe ye next morning to ſir Tho. bycauſe he knew not the matter: he ſaid he would, and therefore he willed his man to be ſturring betimes. In thys meane while, blacke Wil, & one George Shake|bag his company on were kept in a ſtore houſe of ſir Anthony Agers at Preſton, by Greenes ap|poyntment, and thither came miſtreſſe Arden to ſee him, bringing and ſẽding him meate & drinke many times. He therfore lurking there, and wat|ching ſome apportunitie for his purpoſe, was willed in any wiſe to be vp earely in the morning to lie in waite for maiſter Arden in a certayne brome cloſe, betwixte Feuerſham and the Fery, (which cloſe he muſt needes paſſe) and there to do his feate. Now blacke Wil ſtucred in ye morning betimes but hee miſt the way, & taried in a wrõg place. Maiſter Arden and his man comming on their way erely in ye morning towards Shorne|lan, where ſit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were al|moſt come to the brome cloſe, his man alwayes fearing that black Wil would kill him with hys maiſter, feined that he had loſt his purſe, why ſaid his maiſter, thou fooliſh knaue, could i [...] thou not looke to thy purſe but loſe it? what was in it, three pound ſaid he, why then goe thy wayes backe a|gayne lyke a knaue ſaid his maiſter, and ſeeke it, for beeing ſo early as it is, there is no man ſt [...]|ring, EEBO page image 1706 and therfore thou maiſt be ſure to find it, & then come and ouertake me at the Fery: but ne|uertheleſſe, by reaſon ye black Wil loſt his way, maiſter Arden eſcaped yet once agayne. At that time, black. Will yet thought he ſhould haue bin ſure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that ſome of the L. Wardens men accompany|ed him backe to Feuerſham, or yt being in doubt, for that it was late, to goe through the br [...]mye cloſe, and therefore tooke another way, black Wil was diſappointed then alſo. But now S. Valẽ|tines faire being at hand, ye conſpirators thought to diſpatch their diueliſh intention at that tyme. Moſby minded to picke ſome quarrell to maiſter Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he ſayde, he could not find in his hart to murther a Gen|telmã in that ſort as his wife wiſhed, although ſhe had made a ſolemne promiſe to him, and hee againe to hir to be in all poynts as mã and wife togither, and therevppon, they both receiued the Sacrament one Sonday at London, openly in a Church there. But this deuiſe to fight with hym would not ſerue, for maiſter Arden both thẽ and at other times had bin gretly prouoked by Moſ|by to fight with him, but hee would not. Nowe Moſby had a ſiſter that dwelt in a tenemente of maſter Ardens, neere to his houſe in Feuerſham, and on the faire euen, blacke Will was ſente for to come thither, and Greene bringing him thy|ther, met there with miſtres Arden, accompany|ed with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were alſo Moſby & George Shakebag, & there they deuiſed to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Moſby at the firſt woulde not agree to that cowardly murthering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went vp ye Abbey ſtreete toward the flower de lice, the houſe of ye aforementioned Adam Foules, where he did oftẽ hoſt: but before he came thither now at this time, a meſſenger ouertooke him, that was ſente from miſtres Arden, deſiring him of all loues, to come backe again, to help to accompliſh the mat|ter hee knewe of: heerevpon, he returned to hir a|gain, & at his comming back, ſhe fel downe vpon hir knees to him, & beſought him to goe through with ye matter, as if he loued hir, he would be con|tẽted to do, ſith as ſhe had diuers times told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any ye would care for his death, nor make any great in|quirie for them that ſhoulde diſpatch him. Thus ſhe being earneſt with him, at length he was cõ|tented to agree vnto that horrible deuiſe, & there|vpon, they conueyd black Wil into maiſter Ar|dens houſe, putting him into a cloſet at ye end of his Narlour. Before this, they had ſent out of the houſe all the ſeruants, thoſe excepted which were priuie to the deuiſed murther. Then went Moſ|by to the dore, and there ſtood in a mighte gowne of ſilke girded about him, and this was betwixte ſixe & ſeuen of the clocke at night Maſter Arden hauing bene at a neighbors houſe of his, named Dumpkin, & hauing cleered certaine rec [...]n [...]ngs betwixt th [...], came home, & finding Moſby ſtan|ding at ye dore, aſked him if it were ſupper t [...]e, I thinke not quoth Moſby, it is not yet ready, then lette vs goe, and play a game at the tables to the meane ſeaſon ſaid maſter Arden, and ſo they w [...]t ſtreight into the Parlor, & as they came by th|rough the Hall, his wife was walking there, and maſter Arden ſaid, how nowe miſ [...]res Ale [...]? but ſhee made ſmall aunſwer to him. In the meane time, one cheied the wicket dore of the entilt. When they came into the Parlor, Moſby ſate downe on the bench, hauing his [...] inward the place where blacke Will ſtood. Then Michaell maſter Ardens man, ſtoode at his ma [...]ſters backe, holding a candell in his hand, to ſhadowe blacke Wil, ye Arden might by no meanes perceiue hym comming forth. In their pley, Moſby ſaid thus, (whiche ſeemed to be the watch word for blacke Willes comming forth) nowe may I take you ſir if I will: take me quoth maſter Arden, whych way? with that, blacke Will ſtept forth, and caſt a towell aboute his necke, ſo to ſtoppe his breath and ſtrangle him. Then Moſby hauing at hys girdle a preſſing iron of .14. pound weight, ſtroke him on the head wt the ſame, ſo that he fel downe, & gaue a great grone, in ſo much, yt they thought hee had bin killed. Then they bare him away, to ley him in ye counting houſe, & as they were about to ley him down, the pangs of death comming on him, he gaue a great grone, & ſtretched himſelfe, & then black Wil gaue him a great gaſh in ye face, and ſo killed him out of hãd, laid him along, tooke the money out of his purſe, & the rings from hys fingers, & then cõming out of the counting houſe ſaid, now this feate is done, giue me my money, ſo miſtres Arden gaue him ten [...]. & he commyng to Grene, had a horſe of him, & ſo rode his ways. After ye black Wil was gone, miſtres Ardẽ came into ye counting houſe, & with a knife, gaue hym ſeuẽ or eight pricks into ye breſt. Then they made cleen the Parlor, tooke a cloute, and wiped where it was bloudy, & ſtrewed agayne ye raſhes yt were ſhuffled wt ſtrugling, & caſt the clout with which they wiped ye bloud, & the knife that was bloudy, wherewith ſhe had wounded hir huſband, into a tubbe by the welles ſide, wher afterward, both the ſame cloute and knife were founde. Thus thys wicked woman with hir complices, moſt ſhame|fully murthered hir owne huſband, who muſt en|tierly loued hir al his life time. Then ſhe ſente for two Londoners to ſupper, ye one named Prune, & the other Cole, yt were Groſers, which before the murther was committed, were bidden to ſupper. When they came, ſhe ſaid, I maruell where ma|ſter EEBO page image 1707 Arden is: wel, we wil not tarie for him, come ye and ſitte downe, for he will not be long. Then Moſbyes ſiſter was ſente for, ſhe came and ſate downe, and ſo they were mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 After ſupper, miſtres Arden cauſed hir daugh|ter to play on the virginals, they danced and ſhe with thẽ & ſo ſeemed to protract time as it were, til maiſter Arden ſhuld come, & ſhe ſaid, I mar|uel where he is ſo long, wel, hee will come anone I am ſure, I pray you in the meane while let vs play a game at the tables: but ye Londoners ſaid, they muſt goe to their hoſtes houſe, or elſe they ſhuld be ſhut out at dares, & ſo taking their leaue, departed. When they were gone, the ſeruãts that were not priuie to the murther, were ſent abrode into ye towne, ſome to ſeeke their maiſter, & ſome of other errands, all ſauing Michael and a maid, Moſbyes ſiſter, and one of miſtreſſe Ardens own daughters. Then they tooke ye dead body, & cary|ed it out to lay it in a fielde next to the Churche yard, & ioyning to his garden wall, through the which he went to ye Church. In the meane time it began to ſnow & when they came to ye garden, gate, they remembred that they had forgottẽ the kay, and one wente in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and caried the corps into the ſame field, as it were ten paces frõ the garden gate, & laid him downe on his backe ſtreight in his night gowne, with his ſlippers on, & betwene one of his ſlippers and his foote, a long ruſh or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned ye ſame way they came through the garden into the houſe. They beeyng returned thus backe again into the houſe, ye dores were opened, and the ſeruaunts returned home yt had bin ſent abrode, and being now very late, ſhe ſent forthe hir folkes againe to make enquirie for him in diuers places, namely amõg the beſt in ye towne where he was wont to be, who made an|ſwere, that they could tel nothing of him. Then ſhe began to make an outery, and ſaid, neuer wo|mã had ſuch neighbors as I haue, and herewith wepte, in ſo much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretẽding to maruell what was become of hir huſbande, whervpon, the Maior and others, came to make ſearch for him. The faire was wont to bee kepte partly in the towne, & partly in ye Abbey, but Ar|den for his owne priuate lucre & couetous gaine, had this preſẽt yere procured it to be wholly kept within the Abbey ground whiche he had purcha|ſed, and ſo reaping al the gaynes to himſelfe, and bereauing the towne of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote manye a bitter curſe. The Maior going about the faire in this ſearch, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the groſſer getting ſight of him, firſt ſaid, ſtay, for me thinke I f [...] one lye heere, and ſo they looking and be|holding the body, foũd that it was maſter Ardẽ, lying there throughly dead on [...] vi [...]wing diligẽt|ly the maner of his body and hurtes, founde the ruſhes ſticking in his ſlippers, and in marking fur|ther, eſpyed certaine footeſteppes, by reaſon of the ſnowe, betwixt the place wher he [...]y, and ye gar|den dore. Then the Maior cõmanded euery mã to ſtay, & herewith appointed ſome to goe about, and to come in at the inner ſide of the houſe tho|rough the gardẽ as the way lay, to ye place where maiſter Ardens dead body did lye, who al ye way as they came, perceyued footings ſtill before them in the ſnowe, and ſo it appeared playnely, that he was brought alõg that way from the houſe tho|rough the garden, & ſo into the field wher he lay. Then the Maior and his company yt were with him, went into ye houſe, and knowing hir euil de|meanor in times paſt, examined hir of the mat|ter, but ſhe defyed thẽ & ſaid. I would you ſhould know I am no ſuch womã. Then they exami|ned hir ſeruants, & in the examination, by reaſon of a peece of his heart and bloud founde neere to ye houſe in the way by the which they caried him forth, and likewiſe by ye knife with whi [...]h ſhe had thruſt him into the breſt, and the cloute wherewt they wipt the bloud away whiche they found in the tubbe, into the which the ſame were throwẽ, they al cõfeſſed the matter, & hirſelf beholding hir huſbãds bloud, ſaid, oh the bloud of God help, for this bloud haue I ſhed. Then were they al atta|ched, and committed to priſon, and the Maior wt others preſently went to the flower de lice, where they found Moſby in bed, and as they came to|wards him, they eſpyed his hoſe and purſe ſtay|ned wt ſome of maiſter Ardens bloud, and when he aſked what they meant by their comming in ſuch ſort, they ſaid, ſee, here ye may vnderſtande wherefore, by theſe tokens, ſhewing him ye bloud on his hoſe and purſe. Then he confeſſed ye deed, & ſo he & al the other that had conſpired the mur|ther, were apprehended, & layd in priſon, excepte Grene, black Wil, & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was alſo fledde be|fore, were neuer heard of. Shortly were the Seſ|ſions kept at Feuerſham, where all the priſoners were araigned and condemned. And therevpon, being examined whither they had any other cõ|plices, miſtres Arden accuſed Bradſhaw, vppon occaſion of the letter ſent by Greene frõ Graues end (as before ye haue heard) which words hadde none other meaning, but onely by Bradſhawes deſcribing of blacke Willes qualities, Greene iudged him a meete inſtrument for the executiõ of their pretruded murther: wherevnto notwith|ſtãding (as Greene confeſſed at his death certaine yeares after) this Bradſhaw was neuer made priuie, howbe it, he was vppon this accuſation of EEBO page image 1708 miſtres Arden, immediately ſent for to the Seſ|ſions and indited, and declaration made againſt him, as a procurner of blacke Will to kill maiſter Arden, whiche proceeded wholly by miſvnder|ſtanding of the wordes conteyned in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then hee deſired to talke with the perſons condemned, and his re|queſt was graunted: hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him, or euer had any conuer|ſation with him, and they all ſaid no. Then the letter being ſhewed and redde, he declared the ve|ry trueth of the matter, and vpon what occaſion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil, neuertheleſſe, hee was condemned, and ſuffered. Theſe cõdemned perſons were diuerſly executed in ſundry places, for Michaell maiſter Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuerſham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir caſe, and cryed out on hir miſtres that had brought hir to this ende, for the whiche ſhe would neuer forgiue hir. Moſby and his ſiſter were hãged in Smith|fielde at London: miſtres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of Marche Greene came a|gaine certayne yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Oſpring and Boughton agaynſte Feuerſham: black Wil was brent on a ſcaffolde at Fliſhing in Zeland: Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuerſham, was broughte into trouble about this matter, and caried vp to London, with his legges bound vnder the horſe belly, and committed to priſon in the Marſhal|ſey, for that Moſby was heard to ſay, had it not bin for Adam Foule, I hadde not come to thys trouble, meaning that the bringing of the ſiluer dice for a token to him from miſtres Arden, as ye haue heard, occaſioned him to renue familia|ritie with hir againe, but when the matter was throughly ripped vp, and that Moſby had clered him, proteſting that he was neuer of knowledge in any behalfe to the murther, the mans innocen|cie preſerued him. This one thing ſeemeth verye ſtraunge and notable, touching maſter Arden, that in the place where he was layd, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be ſeene two yeares after and more, ſo playne as could be, for the graſſe did not growe where his body hadde touched, but betweene his legges, betweene hys armes, and about the holownes of his necke, and roũd about his body, & where his legges, armes, head, or any parte of his body hadde touched, no graſſe growed at all of all that time, ſo that ma|ny ſtrangers came in that meane time, beſide the Towneſmen, to ſee the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he hadde (as ſome haue reported) cruelly taken from a wo|man, yt had bin a widow to one Cooke, and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner, to the great hinderance of hir and hir huſband the ſayd Read, for they had lõg enioyed it by a leaſſe whi|che they had of it for many yeares, not then ex|pired: neuertheleſſe, he got it from them, for the which, ye ſaide Reades wife not only exclaymed againſt him, in ſheading many a ſalte teare, but alſo curſed him moſt bitterly euen to his face, wiſhing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the worlde might wonder on hym: which was thought then to come to paſſe, when hee was thus murthered, and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning, and ſo all that day, being the fayre day till night, all the whyche daye, there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym. And thus farre tou|ching this horrible and haynous murther of ma|ſter Arden. To returne then where we lefte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme,A Parliament the Kyngs maieſtie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente, helde the ſame at Weſtminſter the three and twentith daye of Ianuary, in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne, and there continued it, vntill the fiftenth daye of A|prill, in the ſixth yeare of his ſayd raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the Booke of common prayer which in ſome part had bin corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and eſtabli|ſhed.

And in the ende of thys Parliamente,The ſweat [...] ſickneſſe. there chanced a great and contagious ſickneſſe to hap|pen in the Realme, whych was called the ſwea|ting ſickneſſe, whereof a great number of people dyed in a ſmall time, namelye, in the Citie of London.

And it ſeemed that God hadde appoynted the ſayde ſicknes onely for the plague of Engliſh|menne, for the moſt that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And ſo it folowed the Engliſhmen, that ſuche Merchants of En|gland as were in Flaunders and Spayne, and other Countreys beyonde the Sea, were viſited therewithall, and none other nation infected therewith.

And it began firſt in Aprill in ye North parts, and ſo came through the Realme, and continu|ed vntill September nexte following.

The diſeaſe was ſuddayne and greeuous, ſo that ſome beeyng in perfect health in one houre, were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following. And the ſame being hote and terrible, inforced the people greately to call vppon God, and to doe manye deedes of charitie: but as the diſeaſe ceaſed, ſo the deuotion quickly de|cayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this time also, the Kings maiestie, The embaſi [...] of the coyne. with the aduice of hys priuie Counsaile, and hauyng also great conference with merchants and other, perceyuing that by suche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the King EEBO page image 1709 King his father, and now were commonly currant in the Realm, and in deede, a great number of them, not worthy halfe the value that they were currante at, to the greate dishonour of the Kings maiesties and the Realme, and to the deceit and no little hinderance of all the Kynges maiesties good subiectes, did nowe purpose not onely the abasing of the said copper moneys, but also meant wholly to reduce them into Bollyo(n), to the intent to deliuer fine and good moneys for them. And therfore in the moneth of Iuly by his graces Proclamation, he abased the peece of .xij. pence, commonly called a teston, vnto nine pe(n)ce, and peece of four pence, vnto three pence. And in August next following, the peece of nine pence was abased to sixe pence, and the peece of three pence, vnto two pence, and the pennie to an halfe pennie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eleuenth daye of October, there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles, as the L. Marques Dorſet, was created D. of Suffolke, the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Nor|thumberlande, and the Earle of Wilſhire made Marques of Wincheſter and ſir William Har|bert, maiſter of ye horſe, was made Erle of Pem|broke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]e Duke of [...]arter a| [...] appre| [...] and committed to [...]e Tower.The ſixtenth day of the ſaide moneth beeing Friday, the D. of S [...]erſet was agayne appre|hended, and his wife alſo, and committed to the Tower, and with h [...] alſo were committed ſir Michaell Stanhope, ſir Thomas Arundell, Sir Rauf Auane, ſir Miles Partridge, and other, for ſuſpition of treaſon and [...]elonie, whereof they all were ſhortly afterindicted, and ſo ſtanding en|dicted, the ſeconde day of December next follo|wing, the ſaid Duke was brought out of ye To|wer of London, with the axe of the Tower borne before him, with a greate nũber of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and ſo came into Weſtminſter Hall, where was made in the middle of the Hall a new ſcaffolde, where all the Lordes of the Kinges counſell fate as his iudges, and there was hee araigned and charged with manye articles both of felonie and treaſon. And when after much milde ſpeech, hee had aunſwered not giltie, he in all humble man|ner put himſelfe to be tryed by his peeres, who af|ter long conſultation among themſelues, gaue their verdict, that he was not giltie of the treaſon but of the felonie. The people there preſent, whi|che was a great number, hearing the Lords ſay not giltie, whiche was to the treaſon, thinkyng moſt certaynely, that he was cleerely acquited, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pro|noucing of thoſe words, he that caryed the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made ſuch an outery and ioy, as the lyke hathe not bin heard, which was an euident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but neuertheles, he was conteinment [...] [...] death, whereof ſhortly after he taſted. The felonie that hee was condemned of, was vppon the [...] the laſt yeare a|gainſte Rebel [...]on, and vnlawful aſſemblies, wherein amongſt other charges is one branche, that whoſoeuer ſhall procure the d [...]athe of anye [...] or procure|ment ſhal [...]e [...]. And by forte of that Sta|tute, the Duke of Sõmerſet being accompanyed with certayne wher, was cha [...]ged that he purpo|ſed and attempted the be [...] D. of Nor|thumberland, the Lorde [...], the Lorde of Pembroke, and others of the pe [...]u [...]e Counſayle, the which by Statute was fellonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the D. was thus condemned,The Duke of Somerſet cõ|demned, retur|neth to the Tower. hee was againe returne [...] the Tower and landed at the Crol [...]e of the [...], and ſo paſſe [...] through Lon|don, where youre both [...]clamations, the one cry|ed for ioy that hee was acquired, the other cryed out that he was cõdemned. But howſoeuer they tr [...]ed, he was conuayd to the Tower of London, where hee remained vntill the two and twentith day of Ianuary next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke being condemned as is aforeſaid, the people ſpake diuerſly, and murmured againſt the Duke of Northumberlande, and agaynſte ſome other of th [...] Lordes, for the condemnation of the ſaid Duke, and alſo as the common fame wente, the Kinges maieſtie tooke it not in good part: wherefore as well to remoue fonde talke but of m [...]ns mouthes, as alſo to recteate and re|freſhe the troubled ſpirites of the yong King, it was de [...]iſe [...], that the feaſt of Chriſtes natiuitie, commonly called Chriſtmas then at hand, ſhuld be ſolemnely kepte at Greenewiche, with open houſholde and franke reſorte, the Court (whyche is called keeping of the Hall) what time of olde ordinarie, courſe, there is alwayes one appoyn|ted to make ſport in the Court, called common|ly Lord of miſrule, whoſe office is not vnknowẽ to ſuch as haue bin broughte vp in noble mennes houſes, and among greate houſekeepers, whyche vſe liberall feaſting in that ſeaſon. There was therefore by order of the Counſayle,George Fer|rers maiſter of the Kyngs paſtimes. a Gentle|man, wiſe and learned, named George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this yeare: who be|ing of better credite and eſtimation than com|monly hys predeceſſors hadde bene before,recey|ued all hys commiſſions and warrantes, by the name of the maiſter of the Kynges paſtimes, whiche Gentleman ſo well ſupplyed hys office, both in ſhewe of ſundrye ſightes and deuiſes of rare inuention, and in acte of dyuers enterludes, and matters of paſtime, played by perſons, as not onely ſatiſfyed the common forte, but alſo were verye well liked and alowed by the Coun|ſayle, and other of ſkill in the lyke paſtimes, but EEBO page image 1710 beſt of all by the yong King himſelfe, [...] appea|red by his princely liberalitie, in rewarding that ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1552This Chriſ [...]s b [...]ing thats paſſed and ſpent with muche mirth and paſtime, wherewith the mindes and eares of murmu [...]ers were meetely well appeaſed, according to a former determina|tion as the ſequeale ſhewed, it was thought now good to proceede to the execution [...] of the iudge|ment giuen agaynſte the Duke of Somerſette, touching his conuiction and attainder of the fe|lonie aforementioned: wherevpon, the two and twentith day of Ianuary, then next following being Friday, hee was broughte out of the To|wer, and according to the manner, delyuered to the Sheriffes of London,The execution of the Duke of Somerſet. and ſo with a greate company of the garde and other with weapons, was brought vnto the Scaffold where he ſhould ſuffer, without changing eyther voyce or coun|tenance, other than he was accuſtomed to vſe at other times.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning earely, the Conneſtables of euery warde in London, (according to a pre|cept directed frõ the Coũſel to ye Maior) ſtraight|ly charged euery houſhold of the ſame Citie, not to depart any of them out of their houſes, before ten of the clocke of that day, meaning thereby to reſtreine yt great nũber of people that otherwiſe were like to haue bin at the ſaide execution, not|withſtanding, by ſeauen of the clock, the Tower hill was couered with a great multitude, repay|ring from al parts of the Citie, as well as out of the ſuburbes, & before eight of the clocke, the D. was brought to the Scaffolde, incloſed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as hee nothing chaunging neither voice or counte|nance,M. Foxe. but in a manner with the ſame geſture which hee commonly vſed at home, kneelyng downe vpon both his knees and lifting vppe hys hand, commẽded himſelf vnto God. After he had ended a few ſhorte prayers, ſtanding vp againe, and turning himſelfe toward the Eaſt ſide of the Scaffolde, nothing at all abaſhed as it ſeemed vnto thoſe that ſtoode by, neyther with the ſighte of the axe, neyther yet of the hangman, or of pre|ſent death, but with the like alacritie and cheere|fulnes of mind and countenance, as before times he was accuſtomed to heare the cauſes and ſup|plications of other, and ſpecially of the poore (to|wards whome as it were with a certaine father|ly loue to his children, he alwayes ſhewed hym|ſelfe moſt attentiue) he vttered theſe words to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The words of the Duke of Somerſet at his death.Deerely beloued friends, I am brought hither to ſuffer deathe, albeit that I neuer offended a|gainſt the K. neither by word nor deede, and haue bin alwayes as faithfull & true vnto this realme, as any man hath bin. But for ſo much as I am by law cõdemned to die I do acknowledge my ſelfe [...]s well as others, to bee ſubiect herevnto. Wherefore do teſtifie made obedience whiche [...]awe vnto the lawes. I am come hither to [...] death, whervnto I willingly offer my ſelfe with moſt hartie thankes vnto God, that hathe giuen me this time of repentance, who might through ſuddayne death haue taken away day life, yt [...]y|ther I ſhoulde haue acknowledged him nor my ſelfe. Moreouer (dearely inloued [...]) there is yet ſomewhat that I muſt put you in [...]de of as touching. Chriſtian religion, which ſo long as I was in authoritie [...]. I alwayes diligently [...]tte forth, and furthered to my power. N [...]yther be I repent me of my doings, but [...] ſith nowe the ſtate of Chriſtian [...] moſt neere vnto the forme & order of the prima|tiue Church, which thing I eſteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God, both to you and me, moſt hartily exhorting you all, that thys whiche is moſt purely ſette forthe vnto you, you will with like thankefulneſſe accept and embrace, and ſette out the ſame in your liuing, whiche thing if you do not, without doubt, greater miſchiefe & cala|mitie wil folow. Whẽ he had ſpokẽ theſe words, ſuddainely there was a great noyſe heard,Great feare a|mong the people. wher|vpon, the people were ſtreight driuen into a great feare, few or none knowing the cauſe, wherefore I thinke it good to write what I ſawe (ſayeth Stowe) concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by ſeuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant,Stow. nowe came through the poſterne, and perceiuing the D. to be already on the ſcaffolde, the formoſt beganne to run, crying to their fellowes to follow faſt after, which ſodaineſſe of theſe mẽ, being weaponed wt hilles and halberts, this running cauſed ye people which firſt ſaw them, to thinke ſome power had come to haue reſeued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, wherevpon, the peo|ple ranne, ſome one way ſome another, many fel into the Tower ditche, and they whiche tarried, thought ſome pardon had bin brought, ſome ſaid it thundred, ſome that the grounde moued, but there was no ſuch matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke in the meane time ſtanding ſtill,Grafto [...]. both in the ſame place & mind wherein hee was before, ſhaking his cap which he held in his hãd, made a ſigne vnto ye people, yt they ſhoulde keepe thẽſelues quiet, whiche thing being done, & ſilẽce obteined, he ſpake to them the ſecõd time in thys manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Deerely beloued friẽds,The ſecond ſpeech of the Duke of So|merſet to the people. there is no ſuch mat|ter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue, it ſeemeth thus good vnto almightie God, who [...]e ordinance it is meete and neceſſary that we bee EEBO page image 1711 all obediente vnto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and withoute tumulte, for I am euen nowe quiet, and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde, for the preſeruation of our noble Kyng, vnto whoſe maieſtie I wiſh continuall healthe, with all felicitie and abundance, and all manner of proſperous ſucceſſe: whervnto the people cryed out Amen. Moreouer (ſaieth the Duke) I wiſhe vnto all his Counſaylers, the grace and fauoure of God, whereby they maye rule all things vp|rightly with iuſtice, vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord, to ſhew your ſelues obedient, the whiche is alſo verye neceſſarye for you, vnder the payne of condemnatiõ, and alſo moſt profitable for the preſeruation and ſafegard of the Kynges maieſtie. And for aſmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men, and that it is hard to pleaſe euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee, I moſt humbly re|quire and aſke them forgiuenes, but eſpecially, almighty God, whome throughout all my life I haue moſt greeuouſly offended. And vnto all o|ther whatſoeuer they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde, I require that you wyl keepe your ſelues quiet and ſtill, leaſt through youre tumulte, you myghte cauſe mee to haue ſome trouble, whyche in thys caſe woulde nothyng at all proffit mee, neyther bee anye pleaſure vnto you: for albeeit the ſpirit bee willing and ready, the fleſh is fraile and wauering, and through youre quietneſſe, I ſhall bee muche more the quieter, but if that you fall vnto tumulte, it will bee greate trouble, and no gayne at all vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, I deſire you to beare me witneſſe, that I dye heere in the faythe of Ieſus Chriſte, deſiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers, that I may perſeuer conſtante in the ſame vnto my liues ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee turning himſelfe aboute, kneeled downe vppon his knees, vnto whome Doctor Coxe whiche was there preſente, to counſayle and aduertiſe hym, deliuered a certayne ſcroll into hys hande, wherein was conteined a briefe confeſſion vnto God, which being redde, he ſtood vppe agayne on hys feete, without any trouble of mynde as it appeared, and fyrſt bade ye She|riffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the To|wer, and certayne other that were on the Scaf|fold, takyng them all by the hands. Then hee gaue the executioner certayne money, whyche done, he put off his gowne, and kneeling downe agayne in the ſtrawe, vntyed his ſhirt ſtrings, and then the executioner comming to him, tur|ned downe hys coller round aboute hys necke, and all other things whyche dyd lette and hin|der hym. Then hee couering his face wyth hys owne handkerchefe, lifting vppe hys eyes vnto Heauen, where hys onely hope remayned, layde hym ſelfe downe along,The death of the Duke of Somerſet. and there ſuffered the heauie ſtroke of the axe, whyche diſſeuered the head from his bodye, to the lamentable ſyghte and greefe of thouſandes, that hartily prayſed [figure appears here on page 1711] God for hym, and entierly loued hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Duke was in high fauoure and eſti|mation with Kyng Henry the eyght, of whome bee receyued ſundry hygh and great prefermẽts, by reaſon that the ſayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Iane [...]hys ſiſter, by whome he hadde iſſue Kyng Edwarde the ſixth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not only courteous, wiſe and gentle, beyng dayly attendante at the Courte, but for|ward and fortunate in ſeruice abroade, as maye well appeare in his ſundrye voyages, bothe in Fraunce and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was of nature very gentle and pitifull, not blemiſhed by any thing ſo much, as by ye death of EEBO page image 1712 Admirall his naturall brother, whiche could not haue bin broughte to paſſe in that ſorte, without his conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe a|Vane and o|ther executed.The ſixe and twentith of February, ſir Rauſe Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Houſe blowen vp with gunne powder.The laſt of Aprill, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certayne houſe neere the Tower of London, with three laſt of powder was blowen vppe and brente, the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number, were all ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſter of horſemen.The ſixteenth of May, was goodly muſter of horſemen made before the king, in the Parke at Greenewich, vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners, in number .150. euery pẽtioner two great horſes and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Wincheſter, hygh treaſorer, vnder his banner the Faulcõ, one hun|dred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Northumberlande, great mai|ſter of the Kyngs houſholde vnder the white Li|on and the ragged ſtaffe fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the ſtarre a hundred and ten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie ſeale vn|der the goate a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northamptõ high Cham|berlayne vnder the maidenhead a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, maiſter of the kings horſes vnder the white Lion fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Cobham vnder ye Sarazens head, fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes, vnder the roſe in the Sunne beames one hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not lõg after ye death of ye ſaid D. of Somer|ſet, & his cõplices, it chanced ye reuerẽd father in God maiſter Doctor Ridley then Byſhoppe of London,Grafton. to preach before the Kings maieſtie at Weſtminſter. In the whiche ſermon, he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee mercifull vnto the poore, and alſo to moue ſuche as were in authoritie, to trauayle by ſome chari|table way and meane, to comforte and relieue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon the Kinges maieſtie beeyng a Prince of ſuche towardneſſe and vertue for hys yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the ſame alſo being ſo wel reteined & brought vp in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector, as alſo by his vertuous and learned ſcholemaiſters, was ſo careful of the good gouernement of the Realme, and chiefly to do and prefer ſuche things as moſt ſpecially tou|ched the honor of almightie God. And vnder|ſtanding that a great number of pore people did ſwarme in this Realme, and chiefly in the Citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, dyd ſuddaynely and of himſelfe ſende to the ſayd Byſhop as ſoone as his Sermõ was ended, willing him not to depart, vntill that hee had ſpoken with him (and this that I now write was the very report of the ſaid Byſhop Ridley) who according to the kings commaundement, gaue his attendaunce. And ſo ſoone as the kings maieſtie was at leaſure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Weſtminſter, wherein to his knowledge, and the King alſo told him ſo, there was preſente no moe perſons than they two, and therefore made him ſitte downe in one chaire, and he himſelfe in another, which (as it ſeemed) were before ye com|myng of the Biſhoppe there purpoſely ſette, and cauſed the Byſhoppe maugre his teeth, to be co|uered, and then entred communication with hym in thys ſort:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt giuing him moſt hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein re|hearſed ſuch ſpeciall things as he had noted, and that ſo manye, that the Byſhoppe ſayd, truely, truely (for that was commonly his othe) I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace, that I behelde and ſaw in him. At the laſt, the Kings maieſtie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore, but my Lorde (ſayth hee) ye willed ſuche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof,A moſt nobl [...] and vertou [...] ſaying of a Prince. and to deuiſe ſome good order for their reliefe, wherin I thinke you meane me, for I am in hygheſt place, and therefore am the firſt that muſt make aunſwere vnto God for my negligence, if I ſhoulde not bee carefull therein, knowing it to be the expreſſe commaundement of almightie God, to haue cõ|paſſion of his poore and needie members, for whome wee muſt make an accompt vnto him. And truely my Lorde, I am before all thyngs moſt willing to trauaile that way, and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wiſedome and learning, who hauyng ſuche good zeale as wiſheth helpe vnto them, but that alſo, you haue hadde ſome conference with others, what wayes are beſt to bee taken therein, the whych I am deſirous to vnderſtand, and therefore I pray you ſay your minde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1713The Biſhop thinking leaſt of that maiſter and being amaſed to heare the wiſedome and earneſt zeale of the King was as he ſayde him ſelfe, ſo affirmed, that hee woulde not well tell what to ſaye. But after ſome pauſe, ſayde that as he thinke great this preſent for ſome entrance to the had, it were good to practiſe with the C [...]if|tie of Lourdes, bicauſe the number of the poore there are very great, and the Citizens are many and alſo wyſe. And hee doubted not but they were alſo both pittifull & mercifull, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worſhipfull of the ſayde Citie, and that if it woulde pleaſe the Kings maieſtie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London, willing him to call vnto him ſuch aſſiſtants as he ſhoulde thinke meete, to conſult of this matter, for ſome order to bee taken therein, hee doubted not but good ſhoulde follow thereof. And he himſelfe promiſed ye K, to be one himſelfe that ſhuld earneſtly trauel therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter, but made the Biſhop came vntill the ſame was written, and his hand and ſignet at there|vnto, and commaunded the Biſhop not onelye to deliuer the ſayde letter himſelfe, but alſo to ſignifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings ſpeciall requeſt and expreſſe commaundement, that the Maior ſhoulde therein trauayle, and as ſoone as he might conne [...] giue himſelfe know|ledge how ſome he had prouided, therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop was ſo ioyous of the hauing of this letter, and that he had nowe an occaſion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous [...]atous, that nothing coulde more haue pleaſed and delighted him: wherefore the ſame night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight, and deliuered the Kings vtter, and ſhe were his meſſage with effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior not onely ioyouſly receyued this letter, but with all ſpeede agreed to ſee forward this matter for he alſo fauoured it very muche. And the next day being Monday, he deſired the Biſhoppe of London to dine with him, and a|gainſt that time, the Maior promiſed that hee woulde ſende for ſuch men, as he thoughe in [...]|teſt to talke of this matter, and ſo he did. And ſent firſt for two Aldermen and flee Commo|ners, and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the ende after ſun|drie meetings, (for by, meane of the good dili|gence of the Biſhop, it was well followed) they agreed vppon a books that they had deniſed, wherein firſt they conſidered of it, ſpeciall kindes and ſorts of poore people and thoſe they brought in theſe three degrees

Degrees of pooreThree degrees of poore.

  • 1 The poore by impotencie.
  • 2 Poore by caſualtie.
  • 3 Thriftleſſe poore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 The poore by impotence are alſo deuided into three kindes, that is to ſaye.

  • 1 The fatherleſſe or poore mans chylde.
  • 2 The aged, blinde, and lame.
  • 3 The diſeaſed perſon, by Leprie, Dropſie. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The poore by caſualtie are alſo three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

  • 4 The wounded ſouldior.
  • 5 The decayed houſholder.
  • 6 The viſited with greuous diſeaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 The thriftleſſe poore are three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

  • 7 The riotour that conſumeth all.
  • 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece.
  • 9 The ydle perſon, as the ſtrumpet and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chri [...]tes hoſ| [...]. For these sortes of poore were prouided three seuerall houses: first for the innocent and fatherlesse, whiche is the beggers childe, and is in dede ye seede & breeder of beggerie, they prouided ye house that was late Gray friers in London, & nowe is called Christs hospital, where the poore children are trayned in the knowledge of God, and some vertuous exercise to the ouerthrowe of beggery.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Thomas [...]oſpitall. For the second degree, is prouided the hospitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke, and Saint Bartholemewe in west Smithfielde, where are continuallye at the least, two hundred diseased persons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but also fed and nourished.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Brydewell. For the thirde degree, they prouided Brydewell, where the vagabonde and ydle strumpet is chastised & compelled to labor, to the ouerthrowe of the vicious lyfe of ydlenesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They provided also for the honest decayed housholder, that he should be relieued at home at his house, and in the Parishe where he dwelled, by a weekelye reliefe and pencion. And in lyke maner they provided for the Lazer to keepe him oute of the Citie from clapping of dysshes, and ryinging of Belles, to the great trouble of the Citizens, and also to the dangerous infection of manye, that they shoulde bee relieued at home at their houses with seuerall pensions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after this god [...] [...] to taken the citizens by ſuch means as may truiſed willing to fur|ther ye lande, the report therof man made [...] ye [...] hereof, was not onely willing to graunt ſuche EEBO page image 1714 as ſhoulde be the ouerſiers and gouernors of the ſaid houſes, a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof: but alſo required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe ſounder and patrone thereof: And for the further [...]unce of ſhe ſayde worke,King Edwarde the ſixth foun|der of the hoſ+pitals in Lon|don. and continuall maintenaunce of the ſame, he of his meere mercie and goodneſſe graunted, that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the houſe of the Sanoy, founded by King Henrie the ſea|uenth, for the lodging of pilgrimes and ſtraun|gers, and that the ſame was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers, vagabondes, and ſtrum|pets that laye all daye in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie, than the reliefe of the poore, gaue the ſame landes being firſt ſurren|dred into his hands by the Maiſter and felowes there, (whiche landes were of the yearely value of ſixe hundreth poundes) vnto the Citie of London, for the maintenaunce of the foundati|on aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for a further reliefe, a petition being made to the Kings maieſtie for a licence to take in mortmayne, or otherwiſe without licence, landes to a certaine yearely, value, and a ſpace left in the patent for his Grace to put in what ſumme it woulde pleaſe him, he looking on the voyde place, called for penne and ynke, and with his owne hande wrote this ſumme, in theſe wordes (Foure thouſande markes by yeare) and then ſayde in the hearing of his Counſaile,A bleſſed king Lord God I yeelde thee moſt heartie thanks that thou haſt giuen mee life thus long, to finiſhe this worke to the glorie of thy name. After whiche foundation eſtabliſhed, he liued not aboue two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Cheſter Iohn Calthrop Draper.By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king, ſir William Cheſter Knight and Alderman of London, and Iohn Ealthrop Ci|tizen and Draper of the ſayd Citie, at their own proper coſtes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeſide that leadeth from the ſayde new hoſpitall, vnto the hoſpitall of Saint Bartholomewes, and alſo couered and vanted the towne ditch from Alderſgate to Newgate, which before was very noiſome and contagious vnto the ſayde Hoſpitall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richard Caſtel ſhoomaker.This Hoſpitall being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richarde Caſtell alias Caſtellee, ſhown mater dwelling in Weſtminſter, a man of great t [...]ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes, and ſuche a one as was named the Edeke of Weſtminſter, for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke be|fore foure of the clock in the morning. This mã thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing, God bleſſed and increaſed his [...]hoc [...] ſo abun|dantly, that heputt h [...]ſed lands and [...] in Weſtminſter, to the yearely value of xliiij. [...] And hauing no childe, with the conſent of his wife (who alſo yet liueth, and is a vertuous and good woman) gaue the ſame landes wholye to Chriſtes hoſpitall aforeſayde, to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherleſſe children, and for the ſuc|cor of the miſerable, ſore and ſicke, harboured in the other hoſpitals about London, whoſe exam|ple, God graunt many to followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time there were three notable ſhips ſet forth and furniſhed for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the Eaſt by ye north ſeas. The great doer and encourage of which voiage, was Sebaſtian Caboto an Engliſhmẽ,Sebaſtian Caboto. born at Briſtow, but was the ſ [...] of a Gena|waies. Theſe ſhips at the laſt arriued in the coũ|trie of Moſcouia, not without great luſſe & dan|ger, & namely of their captaine, who was a wor|thie & aduenturous gentleman, called ſir Hugh Willough by knight, who being toſſed and dri|uen by tempeſt, hernous at the laſt founde in his ſhip froſen to death and all his people. But now the ſayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaun|ced, and the merchants aduenturing that waye, are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with ſundrie priuiledges and liber|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following,Three no [...] mariages. there were three notable maria|ges concluded, and ſhortlye after ſolemniſed at Durham place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt was betweene the Lorde Guil|forde Dudley the fourth ſonne of the Duke of Northumberlande, and the Ladie Iane eldeſt daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke, and the Ladie Frauncis his wife, was the daughter of Marye ſeconde ſiſter to king Henrie the eyght, firſt married to Lewes the Frenche King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suf|folke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert ſonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke, and the Ladie Katherine ſecond daughter of the ſaid Lady Francis, by the ſaid Henrie Duke of Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Haſtings, ſonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington, and Katherine yongeſt daugh|ter of the Duke of Northumberlande, which three mariages were [...]mpaſſed and concluded, chieflye vppon purpoſe to chaunge and alter the order of ſucceſſion to the Crowne, made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght, from the ſaide Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to conuey the ſame immediatlye after the EEBO page image 1715 death of King Edwarde to the houſe of Suf|folke in the right of the ſayde Ladie Fraunces, wherein the ſayde yong King was in [...]moſt trauaylee in the time of his ſickeneſſe, and all for feare that if his ſiſter Marie being next heire to the Crowne, ſhoulde ſucceede, that ſhe would ſubuert all his lawes and ſtatutes made conuer|ning religion, whereof he was moſt carefull: for the continuance whereof he ſought to eſtabliſhe a meete order of ſucceſſion by the alliaunce of great houſes by way of mariage, which neuer|theleſſe were of no force to ſerue his purpoſe. For tending to the diſheriſon of the rightfull heyres, they proued nothing proſperous to the parties: for two of them were ſoone after made fruſtrate, the one by death, the other by di|uorce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane whyle, the King became eue|ry day more ſicker than other, of a conſumption in his lungs, ſo as there was no hope of his re|couerie, wherevppon thoſe that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counſayle, with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme, called to them di|uerſe notable perſons learned as well in Diui|nitie, as in the lawes of the lande, namely Bi|ſhops, Iudges, and other, fell to conſultation vpon this ſo weightie caſe, and laſtly conclu|ded vpon the deuiſe of King Edwardes will, to declare the ſayde Ladie Iane eldeſt neece to K. Henrie the eyght, and wife to the ſayde Lorde Gullforde to bee righfull heire in ſucceſſion to the Crowne of Englande, without reſpect had to the ſtatute made in ye xxxv. yere of king Hẽry the eight: the true meaning of which ſtatute they did impugne & ouerthrow by diuerſe ſubtill and ſiniſter conſtructions of the ſame, to diſinherite the ſayde Kings ſiſters, to whome the ſucceſſi|on of the Crowne of Englande of right apper|tayned, as well by the common lawes of thys Realme, as alſo by the ſayd ſtatute made in the ſaid xxxv. yere of king Henrie, as aforeſaid. To which new order of ſucceſſion all the ſaid Kings Counſayle, with many Biſhops, Lordes, Do|ctors and Iudges of the Realme, ſubſcribed their names without refuſall of anye, except ſir Iames Hales knight, one of the Iuſtices of the Common place, who being called to this coun|ſayle, woulde in no wiſe giue his aſſent eyther by worde or writing, as ye ſhall heare more in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of King Edwarde [...]th.Nowe when theſe matters were thus con|cluded, and after confirmed by a number of handes, as aforeſayde, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the ſixth, by long lingring ſick|neſſe and conſumption of his lungs aforeſayde, approched to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly, in the vij. yeare of his reigne, and xvij. of his age, after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours, v. monethes and eyght dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting vp his eyes to God, he prayed [...] followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...] deliuer me out of this miſerable and wre [...] life, take me among thy choſen,The prayer of King Edwarde the ſixth at his death. howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my ſpirite to thee, oh Lorde thou knoweſt howe happie it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy choſen ſake if it be thy will, ſende me life and health that I maye truly ſerue thee. Oh my Lorde bleſſe thy people, and ſerue thine inheritance. O Lord God ſaue thy cho|ſen people of Englande. O my Lorde God de|fend this Realme from papiſtrie, and maintaine thy true religion, that I and my people maye prayſe thy holy name. And therewithall he ſaid, I am faint, Lorde haue mercie vppon vſe, and take my ſpirite, and ſo he yeelded vp to God his ghoſt the vj. daye of Iuly, as before is mentio|ned, whom if it had pleaſed God to haue ſpared with longer life, not vnlyke it was, but he ſhould haue ſo gouerned this Engliſhe common welth, that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors,The commen|dation of king Edwarde. ſo that the loſſe of ſo to|wardly a yong king, greatly diſcomforted the whole Engliſhe nation, that looked for ſuche a reformation in the ſtate of the Common welth at his handes, as was to be wiſhed for of all good ſubiectes, which bredde ſuche a lyking in them towards him, that euen among the very tray|terous rebelles, his name yet was had in reue|rence, although otherwiſe they neuer ſo muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other, appointed to gouerne vnder him, through a ma|licious and moſte wilfull error, as if his tender yeares had not ſufficiently warranted his royall authoritie, but that the ſame had bene vſurped by others againſt his will and pleaſure, and as hee was entirely beloued of his ſubiectes, ſo with the lyke affection he loued them againe. Of nature and diſpoſition meeke, muche enclined to cle|mencie, euer hauing a regarde to the ſparing of lyfe.See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptneſſe of wit, grauitie of ſentence, ripeneſſe of iudgement, as his age might beare, fauour and loue of reli|gion was in him from his childehoode, his ſkill and knowledge in ſciences, beſide his other ex|cellent vertues, were ſuche, that to them he ſee|med rather borne than brought vppe. It maye ſeeme very ſtraunge, that in his yong yeares (as Maiſter Foxe reporteth of him) hee coulde tall and recite all the portes, hauens, and creekes, not within his owne Realme onelye, but alſo in Scotlande, and likewiſe in Fraunce, what comming in there was, howe the tyde ſerued in euery of them. Moreouer, what burthen, and what wynde ſerued for the comming into EEBO page image 1716 eche heauen. Alſo of all his Iuſtices, Magi|ſtrates, Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme, he knewe their names, their houſe keeping, their religion, and conuerſation what it was. He had a ſingular re [...] iuſtice, a vertue moſte commendable in [...] Prince, and chiefely to the diſpatche of poore mens ſuites. He perfectly vnderſtoode the Latine tongue, the French, the Greeke, Italian, and Spaniſhe, neyther was he ignorant (ſayeth Cardanus) in Logicke, in the principles of naturall Philoſo|phie, or in Muſicke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, his towardlyneſſe was ſuche, in all Heroicall vertues, noble gyftes, and mar|kable qualities conuenient for his Princely e|ſtate, that ſo much was hoped for in his royall perſon (if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this ſo worthie a Prince King Edwarde,Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene. the afore|ſayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the ſounde of Trumpet, that is to ſaye, the ninth daye of Iulye, at whiche Proclamation were preſent, the Lordes of the Counſayle, the Maior of London, with o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Marie, a little before lying at Honeſdon in Hartfordſhire, hauing intelligence of the ſtate of the King hir brother, and of the ſe crete practiſe againſt hir: by the aduiſe of hir frendes, with all ſpeede tooke hir iourney to|warde hir houſe of Kenningall in Norffolke, entending there to remayne vntill ſhee coulde make hir ſelfe more ſtrong of hir frendes and al|lies, and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counſayle in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1. A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

MY Lordes we greete you well,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 and haue re|ceiued ſure aduertiſement that our deareſt brother the King our late ſoueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie, whiche newes, howe they be wofull to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whoſe will and pleaſure wee muſt and doe humblye ſubmitte vs, and all our wylles. But in this ſo lamentable a caſe, that is to witte, nowe after his Maieſties departure and death, concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande, with the tytle of Fraunce, and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament, and the Teſtament and loſt will of our deareſt Fa|ther, beſides other circumſtances aduauncing our right, you knowe, the Realme, and the whole worlde knoweth, the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our ſayde father, and the King our ſayde brother, and the ſubiectes of this Realme, ſo that wee veri|ly truſt that there is no true ſubiect that is can, or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof, and of our part wee haue our ſelues cauſed, and as God ſhall ayde & ſtrength vs, ſhall cauſe oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be publiſhed and proclaymed accordingly. And albeit this ſo weyghtie a matter ſeemeth ſtraunge, that the dying of oure ſayde brother vppon Thurſdaye at night laſt paſt, wee hitherto had no knowe|ledge from you thereof: yet wee conſider youre wiſedomes and prudence to be ſuch, that hauing eſtſoones amongſt you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this preſent caſe with our eſtate, with your owne eſtate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee ſhall and maye con|ceyue great hope and truſt, with muche aſſu|rance in your loyaltie & ſeruice, and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worſt, and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the beſt. Neuertheleſſe, wee are not ig|noraunt of your conſultations to vndoe the prouiſions made for our preferrement, nor of the great bandes and prouiſions forcible, where|vnto ye be aſſembled and prepared, by whom, and to what ende, God and you knowe, and nature can feare ſome euill. But bee it that ſome conſideration politicke, or whatſoeuer thing elſe hath moued you thereto, yet doubt you not, my Lordes, but wee can take all theſe your doings in gracious part, being alſo right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the ſame, with that freelye to eſchewe bloudſhedde and vengeaunce againſt all thoſe that can or will intende the ſame, truſting alſo aſſuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part, as appertayneth, and that wee ſhall not be inforced to vſe this ſeruice of other oure true ſubiectes and frendes, whiche in this oure iuſt and rightfull caſe, God in whome oure whole affiaunce is, ſhall ſende vs. Where|fore my Lordes, we require you, and charge you, and euerye of you, that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs, and to none other, for oure ho|noure, and the ſuretie of oure Realme, onelye employe yourſelues and forthwith vp|on receypie hereof cauſe our righte and tytle EEBO page image 1717 to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme, to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London, and ſuche other places as to youre wiſedomes ſhall ſeeme good, and as to this caſe appertayneth not fayling hereof, as our verie truſt is in you: and thus our letter ſig|ned with our owne hande ſhal be your ſufficient warrant in this behalfe. Y [...]uen vnder our ſig|ne that one manour of Keningall the ix. of Iu|ly [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Ladie Marie, the Lordes of the Counſayle anſwered agayne as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Madame, wee haue receyued your letters the [...] is inſtant, declaring your ſuppoſed into, [...]don iudge your ſelfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For aunſwere whereof, this is to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane, is after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Ed|warde the ſixth, a Prince of moſt noble memo|ry, inueſted and poſſeſſed with the iuſt and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme: but alſo by our late ſoueraigne Lordes letters patentes, ſigned with his owne hande, and ſealed with the great ſeale of Eng|lande in preſence of the moſte part of the No|bles, Counſaylours, Iudges, with diuerſe o|ther graue and ſage perſonages, aſſenting and ſubſer [...]bing to the ſame: Wee muſt therefore, as of moſt bonnde dutie and allegiaunce, aſſent vnto hir ſayde Grace, and to none other, except we ſhoulde (whiche faithfull ſubiectes cannot) fall into grieuous and vnſpeakeable enormi|ties: wherefore wee can no leſſe doe, but for the quiet both of the Realme, & you alſo, to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuche as the diuorſe made be|tweene the King of famous memorie King Henrie the eyght, and the Ladie Katherine your mother, was neceſſarie to bee had, both by the euerlaſting lawes of God, and alſo by the Ec|cleſiſticall lawes, and by the moſt parte of the noble and learned Vniuerſities of Chriſten|dome, and confirmed alſo by the ſundrie actes of Parliaments, remayning yet in their force, and thereby you iuſtly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme, and the Rules, Dominions, and poſ|ſeſſions of the ſame, you wil vpõ iuſt conſidera|tion herof, & of diuers other cauſes lawfull to be alledged for the ſame, and for the iuſt inheritance of the right lyne, and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Ed|warde the ſixth, and agreed vpon by the No|bles, and greateſt perſonages aforeſayde, ſur|ceaſe, by any pretence to vexe and moleſt any of our ſonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir ſubiects from the true ſayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace, aſſuring you, that if you will for re|ſpecte the way oure ſelfe quiet and obedient (as you ou [...] you ſhall finde vs all, and ſeuerall, readie to doe you any ſeruice that we with du|tie maye, and to be gladde of your quietneſſe, to preſerue the common ſtate of this Realme, wherin you may be otherwiſe grieuous vnto vs, to your ſelfe, and to them. And thus we byd you moſt hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of Iuly.

Your Ladyſhippes frendes ſhewing your ſelfe an o|bedient ſubiect. Thomas Canterburie. The Marques of Wincheſter. Iohn Bedforde. Willyam Northampton. Thomas Ely Chauncelour. Iohn Northumberlande. Henrie Suffolke. Henrie Arundell. Frauncis Shreweſburie. Willyam Penbroke. Cobham. R. Riche. Huntington. Darcie. Cheyney. R. Cotton. Iohn Gates. Willyam Peter. Willyam Cecill. Iohn Cheeke. Iohn Maſon. Edwarde North. Robert Bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe aforeſayde, except onely the Duke of Northumberlande, and ſir Iohn Gates, were eyther by ſpeciall fauour, or ſpeciall or ge|nerall pardon, diſcharged for this offence againſt hir committed, after hir comming to bee Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunſwere, vnderſtanding by hir frendes that ſhe coulde not lye in ſuretie at Kenningall, being a place open and eaſie to bee approched, remoued from thence vnto hir Caſtell of Fremingham, ſtanding in a woode countrie, and not ſo eaſie to be inuaded by hir enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as the Counſell hearde of hir ſodain departure, & cõſidering that all came not to paſſe EEBO page image 1718 as they ſuppoſed. They cauſed ſpeedily a power of men to be gathered togither. And firſt they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene, ſhould haue the conduction and leading of the armie. But afterwardes vp|pon further conſiderations, it was deuiſed that the Duke of Northumberlande ſhoulde haue the charge of this greate enterpriſe, whiche Duke hauing Commiſſion from the whole counſaile, and his warrant vnder the brode ſeale of England,The Duke of Northumber|lande ſent a|gainſt the La|die Marie. without miſtruſt of that which af|ter fortuned, tooke in hande that vnhappie voy|age to his owne deſtruction: as in the hyſtorie of Queene Marie ſhall appeare: ſo that ſetting apart the feare of all perils (whiche in other leſſe caſes he neuer vſed) when all things were in a readineſſe, he being accompanied with no ſmall number of Lordes and Gentlemen, ſet forwarde on his iourney, hauing notwithſtanding hys times preſcribed, and his iourneyes appointed by the Counſayle, to the intent he woulde not ſeeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as he was nowe forwarde on his way, what a doe there was, what ſtirring on euerye ſide, what ſending, what ryding and poſting, what letters, meſſages, and inſtructions went to and fro, what talking among the ſouldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what pri|uie practiſes there were, what ſpeeding and ſen|ding forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, euen the ſame day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene, what rumors, and com|ming downe of ſouldiers as there was from all quarters, a worlde it was to ſee, and a proceſſe to declare, ynough to make (as ſayeth maiſter Foxe) a whole volume, euen as bygge as an Ilias.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt helpe that made for the Ladie Marie, was the ſhorte iourneyes of the Duke, which by Commiſſion were aſſigned to him be|fore, as aboue is mencioned, and happilye not without the politike forecaſt of ſome in fauour of the Ladie Marie, for the longer the Duke lin|gered in his voyage, the Ladie Marie the more increaſed in puiſſance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir. Wherevpon ſhe in the meane time remayning at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparatiõ againſt hir, gathered togither ſuch power of the noblemẽ and other hir frendes in that countrie, as ſhe coulde get. And firſt of all, the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Suſſex, Bathe, and Oxe|forde, the Lorde Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir Henrie Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diuerſe other Gen|tlemen, and Commons of the counties of Nor|folke and Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here as maiſter Foxe noteth, the Suffolke men being the firſt that reſorted to hir, promiſed hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermoſt of their powers, ſo that ſhe woulde not go about to al|ter the religion whiche hir brother had eſtabli|ſhed, and was nowe vſed and exerciſed through the Realme. To this condicion ſhe agreed, with ſuch promiſe, as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion ſhoulde haue followed, by hir ſufferance or pro|curement during hir reygne: but howe ſoone ſhe forgate that promiſe, it ſhall ſhortlye after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane ſeaſon, the Lorde Windſor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, ſir Robert Drurie, and Sir Edwarde Haſtings, rayſed the Com|mons of the ſhire of Buckingham, to whome Sir Iohn Willyams, which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine, with the chiefe power of Oxe|fordſhire. And out of Northhamptonſhire came Sir Thomas Treſham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerſe partes, whoſe na|mes were to long to rehearſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Captaines with their companies being thus aſſembled in warlike maner, marched for|warde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie, and the further they went, the more their power encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords of the counſel being in this meane whyle at London, after they vnderſtoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned, and hearing euery daye newes of great aſſem|blies, began to ſuſpect the ſequele of this enter|priſe: ſo that prouiding for their owne ſuretie, without reſpect of the Duke (who nowe was at Burie) they fell to a newe counſayle, and laſtly by aſſent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie, by the name of Marie Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, and of the chur|ches of Englande and Irelande ſupreme heade. Of whiche Proclamation, after the Duke of Northumberlande, being then at Burie, was aduertiſed by letters from the Counſayle, he in|continently, according to the newe order re|ceyued from them, returned with his power a|gaine to Cambridge, and ſuche a ſodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie, that they whiche late before ſeemed moſt forwarde in that quarrell, beganne firſt to flie from him, and ſo euerye man ſhifting for himſelfe, he that late before was furniſhed of ſuch multitude of ſouldiers, was ſodenly forſa|ken of all ſauing a fewe, whoſe perils were ioy|ned with his.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1719But nowe before I proceede any further in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie, that was nowe receyued & proclaymed Queene, as then to ſuc|ceede hir brother, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the lerned men that wrote and publiſhed any pam|phlets or treatiſes in his dayes, as in deede there were many, but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time, or in the Quee|nes Maieſties time that nowe is, or elſe are yet liuing, I doe omit thoſe here, meaning to ſpeak of them hereafter, if God ſhall permit, as occa|ſion may ſerue. For the reſidue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes, theſe I finde: Dauid Clapham a lawyer, and well ſeene in the La|tine tongue, wrote ſundrie treatiſes: Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich, very ſkil|full in antiquities: Edwarde Hall a Counſay|lour in the Common lawe, but excellently ſeene in hyſtories, wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houſes of Yorke and Lanca|ſter: Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glo|ceſterſhire, an Eſquire, and verye well learned, ſonne to Willyam Tracie: Doctor Ioſeph an excellent Preacher: George Ioye a Bedforde|ſhire man, that wrote diuerſe treatiſes concer|ning Diuinitie, and dyed eyther in the laſt yere of King Edwarde, or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne, as appeareth by mai|ſter Bale: Alexander Barkeley a Scotte, a no|table Poet, and a good Rhetorician, departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeſhire manne, wrote, beſide other things, a notable treatiſe called the Troubled mans medicine, he deceaſed by the burſting of a veyne, in the yeare M.D.XLIX: Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton, turned into Engliſhe meeter xxxvij. Pſalmes cho|ſen forth of Dauids Pſalter. Of ſtraungers that liued & died here in this Kings days, excel|lently learned, and renoumed for ſuch treatiſes as they publiſhed to the worlde, Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are moſt famous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ende nowe with this parte of the booke, concerning King Edwarde, I haue thought good to ſet downe Cardanes verſes, written as an Epitaph of him, as here followeth.

Carmen Epi|taphicum Car|dani in obitũ Regis Edo|uardi.
FLete nefas magnum, ſed toto flebilis orbe
Mortales, veſter corruit omnis honor.
Nam Regum decus, & Iuuenũ flos, ſpes bonorũ,
Delitia ſecli, & gloria gentis erat.
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctae, Minerua:
Floſculus heu miſerè concidit ante diem.
Te cumulo dabimus muſae, ſuprema flentes
Munera, Melpone triſtia fata canet.